《Tempting My Rented Boyfriend》 Chapter 1 - Be My Rented Boyfriend For 500$! A girl with beautiful ink-black hair sat near the bar counter as she continued to take sip after sip of alcohol without showing any thoughts of stopping. She looked at the bartender and said with her slurry voice, "Give me twelve shots of tequila and every shot should be a different type of tequila," She said. "No! Give me some hangover drinks," Her friend said in a stern voice. "You shouldn''t be liiiiiiike that," she slurred in her dazed voice. "Just because you were dumped by your boyfriend you are getting wasted like this!" Her friend shouted. "Now you are also dumping me! Go awayyyy! I Don''t want anyone. I will be by myself! One cheated behind my back with my boyfriend! And you also want to leave me! Go away! I don''t care," She said. "Eleanor, I''m not saying that. I''m saying that we should get revenge on him for you instead of drinking. Tomorrow is his marriage," Her friend Myna said. "What can I do rather than being like this?" Eleanor said. "Yes, you are right too. If we have a handsome man with us. We can take him along with us tomorrow to the marriage and ruin it. What a shame we don''t know a single man," Myna said with a sigh. Myna who looked lost suddenly felt a swish. "Wait, Eleanor, With your status you can get anyone. Why don''t you call someone?" Myna asked. "Shut up. Everyone wants me because of my money. Even my ex that bastard left me knowing I''m on the verge of bankruptcy," Eleanor said. "And that b*tch Jessica, she took time to seduce him when I''m handling the things in my company. Those stupid couples don''t know that I''m dealing with a contract with Emerson groups. If I get the contract my company can be saved. After that I will stomp on them ruthlessly," Eleanor said as she stared at the tequila shot hatefully. The next second she lifted the cup and drank the complete shot. "I will find a man here. And will take him with me tomorrow and embarrass the couple in their wedding itself," Eleanor said. Before Myna could open her mouth, Eleanor disappeared. Wait, Did she see her friend going away, just now? Myna got up from her seat and searched for her. She chased after her but she already missed her friend. Meanwhile...¡­. When Eleanor looked around and found no man was enticing. She sat in her place dejectedly. At that time she saw a person entering the bar. Her eyes lit up. He looked handsome. He has sharp features with magnified looks. He looked ethereal in her eyes. The moment she saw him she liked him. Her eyes shined like stars. She doesn''t want to waste her time sitting in her seat. She set him as her target. She dashed towards him in a swoosh. Even her friend Myna is stunned when she disappears. Eleanor appeared next to him. She grabbed a stool and sat beside him. But he paid attention to her. He directly went to the bar counter and ordered a few drinks along with his friend. Myna who is searching for her friend spotted her beside a handsome hunk even, she is stunned by how handsome he is. But she saw her friend talking with him! Meanwhile¡­. Eleanor went near the handsome man and poked his biceps, then she made her way to his abs. "Oh my god! They are firm and strong!" she exclaimed. The man who sat there furrowed his brows. He is displeased for sure. He moved his body before she could poke more. "I won''t do anything. Please help me," she asked him. "Miss, please leave me alone," the man said. "Hey, handsome be my boyfriend, only for tomorrow," She asked directly. Her voice slurred due to the alcohol in her body. The handsome man friend who was watching from the side spurted his drink. He coughed a few times. He looked at her with his wide eyes. A small smile crept on his face. She is interesting for god sake! He watched the show as he sipped his drink slowly. "I will pay you. Not for free. I can give a hundred dollars," She said as she raised her one finger. The handsome man felt she was being ridiculous while his friend felt she was too intriguing. His interest in getting piqued. Seeing the handsome man have no reaction she thought he was not satisfied by the amount. "200 dollars,"'' "300 dollars," "400 dollars," 500 dollars," "Hey what do you think of yourself? You are just a handsome escort! How dare you for being arrogant. Five hundred dollars last! You will be my boyfriend for tomorrow," she said loudly. The handsome man: "..." The handsome man friend: "pffttttttt" At that time, Myna came and started dragging her. "Sorry, sorry, she is drunk. I will take her away," Myna said. "Hey, Myna I''m not drunk. I''m sober. I want this man to act as my boyfriend to ruin that bastard marriage. He dumped me today and said he is going to marry my best friend. How can I accept them being happy, When they ruined mine? Baby, you gotta help me. pleaseeeeeee convince him to be my rented boyfriend for one day. No, nooo, only for...¡­ fooooouuuurrrrrrr hours is enoughhhhh," Eleanor said to Myna. "Eleanor, let''s go back to our seats and think of a plan to make him agree with us, and till then let''s give them time for them to accept your proposal," Myna said. Eleanor finally agreed and went away. "Sir, sorry for disturbing you. If you don''t mind, please change your table," With that Myna is about to take her to leave. Myna and Eleanor left the place. "Cedric, She is the infamous queen of socialites Eleanor Zora. She was previously dating Jocab Boris, who is the heir of the Boris Empire. But he is marrying Jessica Cole. No one knew the real reason for their breakup but now I know he cheated on her. What scum!" The handsome man''s friend, Edward said. "This woman instead of crying and making a fuss, is plotting to ruin their marriage.. How cunning," Edward said. Chapter 2 - I Want One More Kiss "This woman instead of crying and making a fuss, is plotting to ruin their marriage. How cunning," Edward said. Cedric''s lips curved upwards when he heard this. So, this is like this. "Cedric, She is the one who is helping her father to make the Zora empire standup again. They even sent a project to our company. And I have to say their proposal is outstanding. But her Ex is not allowing anyone to do projects with the Zora Empire. This is a secret but no one knows it," Edward said. Yes, Cedric''s full name is Cedric Emerson. He is the young president of the Emerson empire. Eleanor asked this handsome prince to be her rented boyfriend and even offered 500$. And even called him a gigolo. If Eleanor knew that she was asking the prince of Emerson to be her boyfriend she would surely die from a heart attack. Emerson empire is one of the top 5 companies in the country Lucren. And even the Zora empire is also a part of it. No one knows why it is walking towards the path of bankruptcy for the past two years. Emerson, Callan, Owen, Boris, and Zora. These five companies are always at the top. For the past two years, whatever project they took it is failing. Their secrets are leaking. Whatever the precautions they took they are failing. Now with the Boris empire in the picture, one can understand they are trying to wipe Zora''s empire. "Why is he doing that?" Cedric thought. "Maybe it''s because of his soon to be wife''s pillow talk. I heard she hates Eleanor because Eleanor is better than her always. So maybe her jealousy turned into hate," Edward said. "You know a lot about her?" Cedric said. "Of course, I have been watching her since I was a child. She was always the center of the topic," Edward said. "She is in the same school like us," Edward added. "Why don''t I know about her?" Cedric frowned as he asked. "Because My friend you never bothered about anyone," Edward said. After all, he is the prince of the Emerson family. "She is interesting," Cedric said. "Yes she is, I will try my luck now. I will go hit her. She never accepted anyone. But I wonder why she fell for that scum. I hope she will accept me," Edward mumbled. "Edward, how do you know about the proposal she sent to the Emerson empire?" Cedric said. "Idiot, You said you don''t want to do projects with the companies which are at the edge of bankruptcy. So, you gave it to me. Also said if I like I can collaborate with them," Edward said. Edward''s complete name is Edward Callan. He is the President of the Callan Empire. Cedric''s face turned darker. "No need, Give that file to me. I will look into it," Cedric said. "Hey, wait! Why?" Edward shouted. Cedric kept his glass down and stood up from his seat. He strode towards the two girls who were sitting there. "Where are you going?" Edward went after him as he shouted his name. "I''m willing," he said. Edward is stunned at his words. Wait! Does he like her? Interesting! Very Interesting! Myna is stunned at his words. "What?" she asked in a daze. "I''m willing to be her rented boyfriend for tomorrow," He said. "Please move aside," Cedric said. Myna said as he asked. The handsome man sat in front of Eleanor. Eleanor saw him sitting in front of her. "What a waste," she mumbled dazedly as he stared at his face as she pouted. She traced her fingers on his face. "What is waste?" he asked. His voice is extremely sexy and hoarse. "I can''t kiss you. Sigh¡­. I didn''t lose my first kiss for that scum. I''m relieved," she mumbled again. She turned her head and took a sangrita shot. Cedric''s face lightened up. He is feeling happy when she said she didn''t even have a first kiss. When he heard her reason for asking him to be her boyfriend he was amused. But he thought she was trying to flirt. But when he heard her words he felt she was intriguing, This little vixen is vengeful. And her words, her pouty red lips, and her body everything about her looked interesting. Before he didn''t look at her carefully, but after that, he observed her every action. She didn''t allow any man to touch her. She is like a hedgehog. She looked at Myna and complained he is not accepting her offer. He felt she was cute. Even now when she pouted her lips, he felt like biting her ruby lips. But when she said it''s a pity that she cannot kiss him. He felt aroused. He felt aroused for the first time in his life. Many women tried to seduce him but failed. But she unknowingly seduced him. He felt like kissing her. And he did that! Cedric bent his head and kissed her lips. He bit her lips and slowly sucked them. He savored her lips as if he was tasting them. He pulled her from her seat to his lap. He slowly pried open her lips and entered her mouth. He slowly started conquering her. She tasted like honey. And he can taste the taste of Citrus. Maybe it is due to the after taste of Sangrita. Eleanor felt she was on cloud nine. She is so dazed in the kiss. She cannot recover from the shock. He broke the kiss only when she struggled to breathe. "See, it''s not a pity anymore," he said in a hoarse voice. Cedric''s friend Edward and Eleanor''s friend Myna are the most stunned people. Myna wanted to break their kiss but was dragged away by Edward. Because Edward doesn''t want to disturb them. Because this is the first he is seeing his friend being close to a woman. He didn''t care about Myna''s struggles. "Then, I want to kiss you once more," She said, shocking everyone. --------------- Please vote and support this book. This is on WFP #23 female leads. Please comment and let me know your thoughts. Chapter 3 - Remove That Thing! It Is Poking ME! "Then, I want to kiss you once more," She said, shocking everyone. Before the man in front of her could react she slammed her lips on his and kissed him ferociously. But he quickly reacted and responded to her kiss. Eleanor felt her position was awkward. So, she straddled him as she continued to kiss him. But she felt something was not right. She felt something poking between her thighs. She wanted to remove it. So, she traveled her hands to that thing that is poking her. She held it tightly and grabbed it. Whatever she did it is not coming. She broke the kiss and pouted. Meanwhile¡­. Cedric is stunned. She is playing with fire. Sweat started flowing down. "Why is it not coming? Remove that! It is poking me. It is not comfortable at all!" Eleanor said in her slurred voice. So, this little vixen is doing this because she thought it is something. His eyes turned darker. He hugged her tightly and kissed her. His hands roamed on her curves. Before he could go deeper she fell asleep. The handsome man chuckled at her. And after a minute He himself is stunned. Because he took the initiative and kissed her. Not only that he reacted! And he doesn''t want to stop but continue more. He wanted to leave his seeds inside her. "Mr, it''s so rude of you," Cedric came out of his thoughts when he heard Myna''s voice. He saw Edward holding onto his face. He understood that he got punched by her. "What is so rude. I''m getting into my role as a boyfriend. I am even willing to help her tomorrow. You are asking me if I''m rude?" He retorted. "You.."Myna is speechless. "But still you shouldn''t kiss her," She said. "She is the one who asked it! And she is the one who kissed me again," He said. "Give her address and number. I will pick her up from there," he said after a short second of silence. "By the way, My name is Cedric and this is my number," he said as he took a tissue and wrote his number on it. He scooped her in his arms and started carrying her. "Where are you taking her?" Myna asked. "Guide us to your car, I will settle her in it," he said. Myna guided them to her car. Edward settled her quietly there. He saw her sleeping like a baby with her flushed face. "You bastard, today you broke because tomorrow is your wedding. I won''t let you have a good life. I will let you marry her and make you regret," she mumbled. Aww, she is still so cute! Damn! Cedric thought. ------------ Next day...¡­.. Eleanor woke up with a headache. Damn! The events of last night flashed in her mind. She remembered what she did. She remembered she was kissing a stranger and asked him to be her boyfriend. What a shame! The most Embarrassing thing is she held his DRAGON. She just wanted to hide in the box of shame! At that time she got a message from an unknown number. It said " I will be there in front of your apartment in another two hours. Be ready ~your Rented Boyfriend" God! She just wanted to hide in a hole! But she has to get her revenge! She also got to know that he is the one who is behind the Zora empire loss. She will make him pay for it. With the thoughts, she got and freshened up. After some she freshened up she ate some food. She applied light makeup. Seeing the time she went down only to see her rented boyfriend is waiting for her. Cedric is waiting for her outside her apartment. Cedric is wearing a normal black suit but since he wore it, he looked like an adonis god. His body structure can be outlined. With one look one can say he hid his well-built body under those layers of clothes. Eleanor gulped as he saw him. He looked handsome. All his prominent features are highlighted. His hair is gelled back making his features look more prominent. His thick eyebrows, sharp eyes, straight nose, plump lips, and high chin along with high cheekbones made him look like a model who walked from a magazine. At that time Cedric felt a burning gaze. He turned around and saw her coming down. She looked pure and beautiful. She has a sense of high school girl vibes. But he felt something is not right. He looked at her again. He saw she is wearing.... Mourning clothes! She actually wore Mourning clothes! Gosh! She is Really something! Unknown to him a small smile formed on his face when he saw her. ---------------- This work is on WFP #23 Female Lead. Please vote. Please let me know your thoughts through comments. Chapter 4 - Ruining The Grand Wedding Eleanor greeted Cedric after she reached him. "Like what you see?" he teased. She stared at him with her confused eyes. When she understood his words, she rolled her eyes at him. She is very embarrassed about getting caught. "Yes, I like it. Now, What will you do? Will you remove your clothes and let me stare at you?" She admitted boldly. Even though she is embarrassed she didn''t take it lying down. She retorted to him boldly. "If that is what you want. Then, gladly I will do it for you," he said. "You!" She pointed her finger at his face accusingly. He held her hand and pressed her pointing finger to his lips. And the next second he bit her finger. She yelped in surprise. She is so angry at him! This pervert! He is dared to flirt with her! Hmph! "If you want a kiss, You can directly ask me," Cedric said in an amused voice. Eleanor is filled with a belly full of anger. She wants to strangle him to his death. She doesn''t want to face him. But she had no choice. She avoided seeing him. She got into his car with huffing and puffing. "What are you planning to do?" Cedric asked after he got into the car. "Nothing much. I''m going to play a video of theirs," she said. "Can I see?" He asked. She nodded and started playing the video. ____ In the video¡­ Cedric saw a woman standing in front of a naked man and a woman who is covered in a quilt as they sneered at her. "Didn''t expect you to cheat on me with her," Eleanor said with a bitter smile. "Eleanor, it''s been a long time. It''s time for us to break up. I don''t see you worthy anymore," the man said. "Even if you break up with me, why do you have to make my company go bankrupt? If you want her, go and f*ck her. I don''t mind. What did it have with my company?" Eleanor asked. "Because she asked only one thing from me. That is your fall. I want to give it to her. And she is more worthy than you. You have nothing but a pretty face. If you don''t have money, come to me and be my mistress. I will feed you," he said. "Jacob¡­ Don''t be like that. I don''t want you to get snatched by her," Jessica said. "Just because she offered her hole, she is worthy. Since I haven''t offered that... I''m not worthy!" Eleanor raised her voice. "Jessica, I thank you wholeheartedly for showing what kind of scum he is. You seduced him for having money, right? Then go ahead and sleep with him. When he finds another hole, you will be dumped. And remember you are the one who snatched him from me. Everyone in the socialite circle knows we are dating for the past five years," Eleanor said. "Eleanor, I have trust in myself and our love. That''s the reason we went a step ahead. While you didn''t even let him take another step ahead in your relationship. You are blaming me for this. It''s all because you are too boring and don''t have trust in him," Jessica said arrogantly. Eleanor felt nauseous just seeing them. "Whatever, just seeing you both makes me feel like puking. I wish you both perish in hell together," Eleanor said. With that, she turned around and decided to leave. She just felt that since she broke up, there is no need for her to waste her time on him. "Wait, next week is our wedding. We hope you will come and give your blessings to us," Jessica said as she gave her the wedding card. Eleanor gave a sarcastic smile and nodded. "Of Course, I will come. I will give you a good gift," Eleanor said and then left. ______ Cedric felt like punching that man''s face. He left her just because she didn''t have sex with him. Tsk tsk. Wait! He said she didn''t even allow him to kiss her. Which means... he is the first one to kiss her. He is so happy for an unknown reason. "How did you get this video?" Cedric asked as he hid his smile. "I don''t know but Myna arranged this for me. She is the one who made me go there," Eleanor said. He nodded. Soon they reached the wedding venue. Eleanor saw the signboard for their wedding. It shows Jacob weds Jessica. Eleanor wantedly arrived late. She doesn''t want to watch their fake promises. She just felt nauseated by their presence itself. By the time they reached, everyone was congratulating the couple on the stage. She walked on the carpet as she hooked her arm with Cedric. She had a smile on her face. She is a top socialite. Everyone knew her. She smiled at them brightly and greeted them back. Everyone who saw her felt stunned. She wore a black mourning dress and entered with a handsome man. Not many know Cedric. When someone saw him and about to greet him, he signaled them to keep quiet. Taking his signal they kept their mouth shut. Eleanor as she walked further she observed that the venue is filled with luxury. One can say that the wedding is planned with great effort and thoughts. But Eleanor felt it is a pity that everything will go to waste. Because she is going to ruin the wedding. The venue is designed exquisitely. The chairs and tables are covered with a blue muslin cloth along with a gold cloth. A white vase was set on each table. And that vase is filled with red roses. Every table has a wine jug. For the guests, they laid a red carpet. The walls were decorated with blue and gold ribbons making the venue look more exquisite. She saw Jacob and Jessica standing in the center of the stage and receiving congratulations from the guests. ------------- Please vote.. Pls, support this work. It is the entry of the #23 female lead WFP Chapter 5 - Dont Tell Me You Are CEDRIC EMERSON!! Eleanor saw Jacob and Jessica standing in the center of the stage and receiving congratulations from the guests. She has to agree Jessica''s wedding dress is beautiful. It has a long skirt and it fills half of the stage. It is designed with bright white precious stones. She has thick makeup on her face. A huge smile was plastered on her face. She turned her face to look at Jacob and gave a shy smile as if asking him to help her out from the guest teasing. Jacob did that gladly. After he interfered the guest left. Jacob kissed the top of her head. Jessica blushed and whispered something in his ear. Damn! I need to puke! Eleanor, who saw their exchange thought. Meanwhile, all the guests are curious. And they kept staring at Eleanor. They wanted to watch the drama here. "Cedric, let''s go over and congratulate them," She said. Cedric nodded his head and followed her to the stage. He was curious about how she was going to deal with them. "Congratulations on your wedding. Well, he is my boyfriend, Cedric," Eleanor said. "Thanks to you, I found him," Eleanor said to Jacob as she smirked. Eleanor is ready to get into a verbal battle with Jacob. She doesn''t want to give him a chance to mock her rented boyfriend. But she was stunned when she met with his silence. How could Jacob doesn''t know who Cedric is? This woman! How did she meet him! He has to agree, Cedric is more capable than him! He felt angry! How can he let her have a good life?! The Zora empire was handled by Eleanor''s father. Eleanor never attended any parties or banquets involving the business. And also Cedric never attended them. People who knew him were the people, who made deals with him. Before Jacob could say something, Eleanor took the mic and started saying loudly. "Everyone, here, I think everyone knew, the groom and I dated before. And the bride is none other than my best friend. They both cheated on me. Last week, if I hadn''t caught them red-handedly, I wouldn''t have known. "And I''m Thankful for his betrayal. If not for him, I wouldn''t have met my current boyfriend Cedric. I have to thank Jacob for it. I hope the bride and groom will have a happy life," With that Eleanor went towards Cedric and kissed him in front of everyone making them gasp in shock. Even Cedric is stunned. Soon, he went along with her and kissed her. He didn''t mind if they were in public or not. He just kissed. He has to agree that he is attracted to her. Her methods and way of dealing are different. A sly smile started forming on his lips. After some time she broke the kiss. Cedric wiped her lips with his thumb and gave a small kiss on her forehead. Before leaving Eleanor whispered in Jessica''s ear, "I let you have a happy marriage. Enjoy it when you can. I have a gift for you," She winked at her and then proceeded to leave the stage, as she held her head high. Jessica clenched her hands into a tight fist. This is her wedding. She has to be the star. But why does she have to take the spotlight? And even though she knew who Cedric was, she made a research on the rich people''s background. She just didn''t have the chance to seduce him. She felt regretful for marrying Jacob. He is nothing but a cockroach in front of Cedric. Jessica decided to go after Cedric after the wedding. And she will find a chance to divorce this b*stard. How can that b*tch be this lucky? While all Jessica got is her leftovers or her abandoned things! She just wanted to have a better life than Eleanor. She wanted to show that she was in a higher place than her. But her thoughts are interrupted by big background noise. The noise startled the guests but still, it caught their attention. The LED screens which are set around the hall started playing a video. Everyone watched it with curiosity. Soon, the video is opened by the entry of a woman with a shocked expression on her face. She saw the couple having intercourse in front of her. When they saw her they both stopped their actions and covered themselves with a quilt. Meanwhile, Jessica and Jacob are stunned; when they see the video. they didn''t expect Eleanor would retaliate like this. Jessica cannot let this play. She doesn''t want Cedric to see this. If he saw this, she couldn''t seduce him. "Stop it," She yelled. She ran to the technical team to make them stop it. "Stop it," She yelled at them. "We cannot do it ma¨¢m. This is handled by a third party," They said. She broke the equipment but still, the video didn''t stop. It continued to play. She felt terrible. She wanted to stop it at any cost. She looked very unsightly with her actions. But she didn''t care. Even Jacob was stunned by her behavior. He always knows her as a pure woman and obedient woman. But now she is behaving like a shrew in front of everyone, embarrassing him further. He went to her and dragged her to the stage. On the other side¡­ Eleanor saw the mess and felt happy. She had to say that she tore the mask of that B*tch in front of everyone. Eleanor saw the newlywed couple looking at her whose eyes are filled with hatred. But Eleanor didn''t care. She hooked her hand with Cedric and gave a kiss on his cheek. She stood up from her seat and left together with him not before flashing a bright style while showing her pearly white teeth. Eleanor didn''t care to see their embarrassed expressions. She just wanted to see their helpless look. She saw it and that is enough for her. "Cedric, let''s go. I''m done here," she said. "You don''t want to watch the show?" he asked. "If I stay here for long that scum couple will find me and accuse me. I don''t want to talk to them. I feel nauseated," Eleanor said. Cedric agreed and he led her out. She can hear the mocking words and insults thrown their way but she didn''t care. She left as she flaunted her victory at them. Satisfying! Very satisfying! After exiting the venue Eleanor and Cedric entered the car. But still, she felt weird. When she introduced Cedric in front of everyone gasped. It''s not because of shock but surprise. Suddenly, something ticked in her mind. The Emerson empire prince''s name is also Cedric. "Hey, Wait, Don''t tell me you are Cedric Emerson!" Eleanor gasped in shock. ------------------- Authors note: What do you think Eleanor will do now? Let me know your thoughts in the comments. Stay safe Chapter 6 - I Will Sign The Contract If You Agree! "Hey, Wait, Don''t tell me you are Cedric Emerson!" Eleanor gasped in shock. He bent and pecked her parted lips for a brief second. He fixed her seatbelt. "Now, you know me?" He asked her as he winked at her. She gasped again. Soon, they reached her apartment. "Can you give me a glass of water?" Cedric Asked. She nodded and guided him to her apartment. She saw that Myna is not present. Myna is a doctor, after all, she has to go. And patients will get discharged because the Christmas holidays started already. She has to go through their discharge details. Eleanor led Cedric to sit on the sofa. While she went to get a glass of water. He looked around and saw that the apartment was clean and tidy. He can say that she is a clean freak girl with her cleanliness. She maintained her apartment in a simple way. Eleanor returned with a glass of water. He took the glass and started sipping leisurely as if he was sipping tea. Eleanor: "..." ''Dude, that''s water, not tea'' she wanted to say these words but couldn''t. After all, she didn''t dare to offend the prince of Emerson''s. "I wanted to ask this thing earlier, but didn''t have the chance. I didn''t do much there while coming with you. There is no need for my arrival. Why did you take me along with you?" he asked. "It''s just that, he said that I cannot find a good man like him. So, I picked you to show him that he is wrong. He likes to place himself on a high pedestal. I want to push him out of the pedestal. And you are more good-looking than him that irked him. But he didn''t show. All in all, I wanted to show him, If I want, I can also get a man. But who would have thought that I will pick the prince of Emerson," She said. Cedric smiled in satisfaction and nodded his head. "What are you gonna do now? Christmas holidays have begun," He asked. "I planned a trip with that d*CK-headed man. But now I have to go alone. Never mind, I will go myself and enjoy," she said. "What are you gonna do there?" he asked. " it''s been a while since I took a holiday," Eleanor said. Cedric thought of something as he heard her words. A holiday means she will stay there for at least ten days. And he doesn''t if that scum comes and harasses her. He shouldn''t let go of this opportunity. Suddenly he got an idea. "Can I join you on the trip?" he asked. Eleanor spurted a mouth full of blood when she heard his words. Damn! ''Dude, give me a break,'' she thought in her mind. She processed her mind at his thoughts. She looked at him suspiciously. "You...you want to have¡­" Eleanor didn''t know how to put the words. She wanted to ask him why he wanted to go with her. She can see that ill intentions were written on his face. She felt angry at the start, but she couldn''t scold him for the sake of his handsome face. She shut her mouth and started thinking. "I don''t have any ill intentions. I just want to go on a vacation. I wanted to ask my friends to go with me, but some went to their parent''s place, some went to spend time with their families and the remaining went to accompany their girlfriends. Since you have a waste ticket, why not I come with you. We can go our separate ways after we reach there," he said. Even though Eleanor wanted to reject him. Something in her brain said if she rejects him now, she will miss something valuable. Eleanor thought for a while and about to nod at him, but was stopped by his words. "I saw your company proposal. It is good. If we cooperate, we can make big profits," Cedric said. "Are you going to accept the proposal?" Eleanor asked. Now it is very important for her and her company. "I will, If you let me come with you," He said. His words stunned her. Gosh! He is such a shameless man! He even resorted to doing these things just because I Haven''t agreed. What a bully! "If you agree, the contract will be signed!" Cedric said. "Think of it and reply to me. You have my number," he said. He got and took his jacket. He was about to leave but was stopped by her voice. "Tonight in the central airport at 9 P.M.," she said through her gritted teeth. "On time, if you are late. I don''t mind. I will just leave," she said. "Do you think you can make decisions?" he asked as he raised his brows. "Fine! At Least come on time!" she said. He nodded at her and left her apartment feeling a sense of accomplishment. ------------------- Please comment and vote. Chapter 7 - Like What You See? Cedric doesn''t know why but he felt something is pulling him towards her. She went there to ruin their marriage. She laid all her cards on the table and came out without even looking at the result. He is astounded at her confidence. And now even though her mind is telling her to stay away from him she chose otherwise. She didn''t even cry when she caught them in the act. Also, even she knew Jacob was the one behind their company damage but she didn''t give a damn. She pulled them down along with her. She is not even a bit scared. She is gutsy and courageous in both her words and actions. He felt amused. She is not like others, she is different. She knew what to do in certain situations. He smiled. She didn''t let her emotions rule her. He planned to return home but now he changed his plans. His sister joined the police training. Without his sister, he felt bored. His father wants to come home to go on blind dates. But now there is no need. Since he found one. Cedric called his dad. "Hello, dad," he greeted when the call was picked up. "You brat, when are you coming?" he asked. "Dad, I was about to talk about it," he said. "Say it," "I found a girl whom I like. I''m chasing her. I will not be at home. Also, help me take care of the company during my absence. And trust me you will be satisfied with her," He said. "Brat, you better return home with a girl. If not I don''t mind castrating you," His father said. ''I''m your son, remember!'' Cedric thought. "Sure, I will try my best," Cedric said. "Don''t try, you should do it!" His father said. "Okay, dad I will hang up. I''m going on a trip with her. I have to pack up bye," He said. "Brat, take some umbrellas with you in case you both turn steamy," Cedric''s father said. ''Dad! Are you that eager to marry me off?'' Cedric wanted to ask but he shut his mouth. "Okay, bye dad! I''m hanging up,'' He said. He didn''t even listen to what his father was going to say. He doesn''t want to listen to his father. His father is expecting too much! He barely managed to get her to agree with his plans. He immediately left her apartment in fear of her changing mind. But deep down, he felt he should consider his father''s suggestion! After all, elders say things for their good! Maybe he should carry a few condom packets of his size. It''s not a bad idea, right? Sure, it is not. His subconscious mind replied to him. He patted himself and started his car and drove to the nearest supermarket. He found himself buying some things. Also, he found the Durex shelves. He found himself going there. He took a box dropped in his cart. Suddenly he thought again and felt maybe it was not enough. He took the second box and dropped again. He thought again and dropped another box. Fourth box¡­. Fifth box¡­ He dropped five boxes! After that, he went to pay the bill. The cashier felt her cheeks burn. This handsome man bought 5 boxes so maybe he is wild in bed! She thought. She felt his woman was lucky! Cedric didn''t know the thoughts of the cashier. He just left after settling the bill. He went to his apartment and packed his bags and clothes. He anxiously waited for the time to tick. When there is still two hours he starts from his place. He reached the airport half an hour early and waited for her. Eleanor came ten minutes early. They both took their boarding pass and boarded the plane. After 8 hours of journey, they landed in Rubyforth country. When they came out of the airport the hotel which was booked by Eleanor, already sent a car. They entered the car and reached the hotel. After they reached the hotel the hotel boy guided them to a room. They entered the room only to see a huge bed decorated with rose petals and it was lit with candles. Eleanor was stupefied. She forgot about this arrangement. f*CK! She cursed herself internally. Cedric coughed lightly. "I will freshen up," he said. "I will look for other rooms," Eleanor said. "No need. I asked. There is no empty room. Just adjust here," He said. Eleanor felt like her head was bursting. Staying with him is nothing but serving herself on a fruit platter. Cedric already bribed the manager and asked him to say to Eleanor in case if she comes that there are no rooms. He also got to know Eleanor chose the couple''s suite with the Christmas package. The hotel which they booked arranged a special event for the couples who are coming for Christmas. Rubyforth country is known as a scenic spot. And during Christmas, people in this country will celebrate the umbrella festival. And this country has weird traditions but they are fun. So, Most people visit this country. He freshened up and came out in a towel. Eleanor felt like blood would flow from her nose. Gosh! Why does he have to be so hot and sexy! Wait! She can see the rocks. One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, and eight!! Gosh! He has eight packs! Gosh! I don''t want to pounce on him! Give me some self-control! She prayed. She can see his strong biceps, tanned chest. All in all, he is better than a movie star. Omigosh! Omigosh! Why did you trap me with a handsome man? Eleanor cried internally. Feeling her stare at him, a sly smile formed on his lips. He went towards her. She removed the flowers and candles. She is changing the sheets. She stood there staring at him dazedly. He slowly inched towards her and shook his wet hair on her face. Eleanor lost her balance and fell on the bed. He bent over her and trapped her in between her hands. Eleanor felt herself sinking into the soft mattresses. She gulped as he approached her. Seeing her trying to fly away like a terrified lamb, a slight smirk formed on his lips. "Like what you see?" He asked with a smile. Chapter 8 - Interrupted In The Heated Session! "Like what you see?" He asked with a smile. She tried to run away but he suddenly put his weight on her and held her waist. She is stunned seeing his sudden approach. Gosh! I just want to run away! She thought. But her thoughts are interrupted by his sudden kiss. He slowly kissed her soft rose petal-like lips. He pressed his lower body onto hers. Eleanor can feel his hardness against her. She wanted to move, but she is afraid if she moved the towel might come off. So, she controlled her movements. But Cedric didn''t stop there. He started sucking her lips inch by inch as if she is honey, if he didn''t suck someone might take it away. And his gentle actions turned aggressive. He started biting them and turned demanding. He tried to open her lips, but she didn''t allow it. Left with no choice he bit her lip. She gasped in pain allowing him to take that as his chance to enter her mouth. He started exploring every inch of her mouth with his tongue while his hands started exploring her curves. Eleanor felt confused about the whole ordeal. She didn''t know what she was doing. She felt she was on cloud nine. She felt angry at the start. But now her brain and everything was in mess. Her body was asking to go on while her brain was asking to stop. Finally, her body won. She was immersed in the kiss. Her emotions and everything went into big turmoil. Unknown to her she found herself enjoying it. When he pried open her lips she fell into the deeper pit asking for more. She clutched the towel on his neck. She pressed her lower body to his, leaving no gap between each other. Soon, there is no gap between them. The only barricade between them was the thin layer of clothes that they were wearing. Soon, the room and the temperature turned hot. Cedric''s hands made their way under the shirt. He rubbed her belly with his thumb as he continued to kiss her. He drew small circles with his thumb on her belly as he made his way towards her chest. His hands squeezed the two flesh mounds on her chest. Eleanor left out a small whimper when he pressed her breasts. Her moan was like fuel to Cedric''s passion. His actions turned more aggressive. He rocked his hips against hers. His hands went to her back and he found the hooks of her bra. He removed them. And then made his way to her flesh mounds. Eleanor felt a shiver in her body. More than fear she felt enticing. She wanted to let him do whatever he wants. This feeling was new to her. She never had this kind of relationship with anyone. She was reaching the highest levels of ecstasy. At that moment Cedric broke the kiss and saw her face. Her face and neck turned red. She was short of breath. She closed her eyes as she was kissed. Her hair spread on the bed messily. She had a confused and dazed expression on her face. Seeing her face Cedric lost control again. He bent his head and kissed her again. She was being kissed mercilessly. And again her breath got stolen by him. She traveled her hands onto his shoulders. She dug her pretty manicured nails into his shoulders. Cedric traveled his hands to her waist and started rubbing it with his thumb. His hot thumb made her stomach feel churn. A pool of hotness developed in her stomach. She lifted her waist and pressed it against her. Cedric sensing her actions and cooperation turned wild. He traveled his lips from her lips to her jaw. And then to her neck. He smelled the coconut flavor from her body. He wanted more than it. He sucked that spot making her gasp. He bit that spot again and sucked it with his hot tongue as if he''s doing it to ease the pain of his bite. Eleanor found herself locking her legs around his waist. She ran her fingers in his smooth silky hair making him stick closer to her skin. Every new action of his made her moan. Her moans are encouraging him to go further. Both of them didn''t notice that they both are falling into the seduction traps laid by each other. All they were doing was savoring each other at that moment. They both burned in the flame of passion and heat. They melted in the embrace of each other. The sparks of heat emanated from their bodies as they rolled in each other''s embrace. They forgot who they are, where they are, and what they are doing. All they know was continuing what they have started. Cedric retracted his hands from her chest and removed her T-shirt and then her bra. Eleanor was not in a state of mind where she can concentrate on his actions. She was too drunk in the emotion called lust. Her lust took control of her body. She was doing whatever her body asked. Cedric was drunk in the luscious curves of her body. She was too sexy and beautiful. His lips made their way to her neck making her release a small whimper. Gosh! She was encouraging him. He started biting her neck leaving his marks on her. He made his way to her collar bones and her chest. When he was about to suck her nipple. "Ding dong" Chapter 9 - Did You Do That? Cedric was drunk in the luscious curves of her body. She is too sexy and beautiful. His lips made their way to her neck making her release a small whimper. Gosh! She is encouraging him. He started biting her neck leaving his marks on her. He made his way to her collar bones and her chest. When he is about to suck her nipple. "Ding dong" "Ding dong" "Ding dong" The doorbell rang interrupting their heated session. Cedric was stunned and stopped doing whatever he is doing. He realized what he was doing. They heard the doorbell ringing again. Eleanor who is dazed and immersed in the passionate session returned to her senses. She felt ashamed of seeing herself in this state. She covered her chest with her hands. Eleanor just wanted to go and hide in the box of shame. "Gosh! What I''m doing?" she thought. She pushed him away and sat upright. She took the bedsheets to cover her bare body. "Ding dong" The doorbell rang again. Hearing the doorbell again, Cedric was pissed off. He had a chance of eating her. But he lost due to the doorbell. "The person who is ringing it might have a good reason, if not¡­" Cedric cursed. Eleanor doesn''t know what to say. She was too immersed in her lust. She doesn''t know what he will think of her. She had many thoughts running in her brain. Will he think she was a loose woman. He won''t think she was seducing him for the contract, right? She didn''t do that purpose. He is so good in bed that she lost her senses, she is not to blame. She doesn''t want to look at him now. Her thoughts are interrupted by the doorbell again. Eleanor grabbed her T-shirt and wore it. She can still feel the burning gaze of Cedric on her. She felt danger in his presence. She might even end up doing that. She bit her lips contemplating what to say. "I will take the door," Eleanor said. "In this state?" Cedric asked with a smirk. Yes, her T-shirt is crumpled. Her face is still flushed. Her lips are swollen, her jaw and neck are covered with his marks. Her hair was messy. "I will go," he said. She didn''t stop him and let him go. She quickly arranged the bedsheets and took the clothes and then dashed into the bathroom. Gosh! Her heart was still beating wildly from the earlier session. She sat on the toilet bowl and took her phone. She quickly dialed the number without even thinking a small thing. The call was picked up. "Myna, I almost made out with that Cedric!" Eleanor whisper shouted even before Myna could answer. Meanwhile¡­ Myna is hopping mad at her friend for not even letting her say hello. But when she heard the contents she broke into a huge grin. "Did you do that?" "How is he?" "Is he good in bed?" Myna asked without stopping. Eleanor: "...." Are even my friend? Chapter 10 - Special Way Of Feeding! Meanwhile¡­ Myna is hopping mad at her friend for not even letting her say hello. But when she heard the contents she broke into a huge grin. "Did you do that? How is he? Is he good in bed?" Myna asked without stopping. "Oh Girl! Calm down! We stopped at a crucial moment! But I''m pretty embarrassed to see him," Eleanor said in her thoughts. "Okay! Tell me how did you seduce him!" Myna asked, making Eleanor hold her head. "Girl! He is the one who made the first move on me. And¡­. I got carried away in the heat! And and and ¡­. I Kinda like his actions. They are gentle yet ferocious and yet felt nice," Eleanor said as she blushed. "Gosh! My friend is growing up!" Myna said in her excited voice. "But he might think... I did that for the sake of the company. And he might cancel the project. I''m worried about this," Eleanor vomited her worries. Myna understood her friend''s worries. She knew about her friend overthinking nature. "Don''t overthink it! Just go with the flow! And Cedric Emerson is a professional person. He will not mix work and personal things in his work," Myna said. "Also, I heard he never dated a girl or touched a woman till now, apart from you. Maybe he likes you. Try your luck. Bed him and get pregnant! You will become Mrs. Emerson!" Myna said to divert her. "F*ck it up! I will marry a person who loves me wholeheartedly! Not any tom, dick, and harry! I called you to relieve my stress, but not to increase it! I''m hanging up bye!" Eleanor said angrily. Was it too late to change her friend? She should think of it. For now, she has to take a warm bath. She can still feel his calloused hands on her body. Just the thought of him makes her blush. Gosh! She should try staying away from him! ------------ Meanwhile.., Cedric went to open the door. The hotel boy who saw him was stunned when he looked at him. His face was filled with lipstick marks. And his visible big tent made him understand that he did a wrong thing by knocking on the door. Cedric felt annoyed when he saw the waiter. "What?" He barked. "Food, sir. You ordered earlier," The hotel boy said nervously. He pushed the trolly and set the dining table and left. Gosh! He shouldn''t have come to this room. Cedric regretted ordering the food now. If not, he would have had his fill by eating that little vixen. He was sexually frustrated! He went to another room and took a cold shower before relieving himself with his hands. But one thing kept him motivated. That was from tomorrow he will join her on Christmas vacation. He dressed in normal clothes. By the time he was done, he saw Eleanor coming out of the bathroom getting refreshed. He can still see his artwork on her. He smirked at her. Eleanor blushed when she saw his smirk. "The food is here. Join me," he said. Eleanor didn''t say a word. She sat there silently and served food herself. While Cedric did the same. He ate his food at a medium pace without wasting the food crumbs. He looked elegant and poise even while eating. Gosh! He was so handsome! Seeing him, an unfamiliar heat aroused in her lower stomach. All the things that happened earlier came into her mind. Gosh! His presence was dangerous! Cedric, who was eating, felt her burning stare. He raised his head and saw her staring at him with a red face. "Do you want me to feed you?" He asked as he winked at her. Gosh! She was caught red-handed! "N-n-no-no," she immediately lowered her head and started eating. "If you want, I can! I have a special way of feeding," Cedric said. Eleanor raised her head and blinked. Cedric felt normally she was so cute, but right now she was behaving a bit dumb. He felt she is too cute! Gosh! Cuteness overloaded! She was bad for his health! "I have a special way called Mouth mouth feeding," He said with a smirk. Eleanor: "..." This guy is toxic! Gosh! Can''t he give her a break! He was embarrassing her way too many times! Not fair! Eleanor blushed hard and lowered her head to eat. After a while she heard him saying, "Tomorrow morning I''m going to the museum. Will you join me?" he asked. "Sure," she said. She asked the staff to cancel the booking and trip but they refused and they said she can enjoy it here alone. So, she came to not waste the money. And the first thing about the offer is to roam all the city. On that visit, the museum was the first. Also, she has to make him agree to sign the project. So, she should try getting into his good books. Since she has to go with him why not go with him. "Since we are already here. We shall follow the plan set by the company. I heard these are very famous spots here. No one will miss seeing these spots after coming to this country it seems. So, we shall go there and visit them together," He said. Why was he using the word ''together again and again? Nonetheless, she has to go with him. Sigh¡­. Sad life¡­. Once she gets this project signed she will ditch him for good once and all. Hmph! But thinking about his hot body she thought it''s such a waste. Sigh¡­ Wait! Why was she thinking like a pervert?! Gosh! She was affected by Myna! She needs to think about her friends! Chapter 11 - She Felt Like She Smelled Like Him CH-11 Next day...¡­ Cedric and Eleanor went to the museum and returned with their exhausted bodies. One thing, Eleanor was sure that this man was not that annoying. And he has a lot of knowledge. Today, when they went to the museum he explained a lot of things to her patiently, without getting any irritation. Eleanor only knew about business, making money, and beauty products. She doesn''t know about artifacts. And she likes art. ''When she has free time she will go to an art exhibition and buy a painting or two and hung them in her house. Even though she doesn''t have much knowledge of art she enjoys their beauty. And one thing she doesn''t know was, her simple assumption in understanding art was equal to the understanding of a senior artist. In her childhood, she wanted to learn art, but couldn''t as her parents didn''t let her. Instead, she was forced to learn dancing, singing, cooking, and all the things that a good housewife has to do. Her parents loved her dearly, even though she has a brother she is the most loved one. Her parents loved her to death, but she has to do whatever they say. They are oppressive and loving. But seeing their love and affection, she gave up as she thought it is worthy. Today, when she saw some old paintings she explained fervently. Her eyes shined brightly when she saw the paintings. Cedric felt that he saw something which this woman was interested in. He wanted to investigate her and know more about her. But He decided against it as he felt it would be good if he knew nothing about her. If needed, he will think about it at that time. By the time they reached the hotel, it is already evening. Eleanor slumped on the bed lazily for some time. "You take shower first!" Eleanor said to Cedric. He got up and went to take shower. He noticed that this woman changed some perceptions of him. But she was a bit angry about the kiss. But still, she was angry at herself too for losing her control. He was amused by her view of perception. Cedric thought with that age it was unlikely to think and take things in such a way. It happens when a person went through too much. Maybe it''s because she broke up with her scum bag boyfriend. And her best friend''s cheating and the downfall of the Zora empire made her like this. If this was the truth, then he will believe it. He felt that this woman is meant to be pampered. Even though everyone said to be she was a pampered princess she is not. She behaves like a pampered princess. Even though her parents love her, she was not pampered by them. She was grown up by learning the difficulties. She was grown by knowing how her family got to this position. Her family loved her but she was not spoiled rotten. She knew what was a responsibility. She knew her limit. She knew what to do and what not to do. She was smart and cunning. Cedric felt that this woman was like an endless pit. As we dig we get to know more things. Cedric smiled as he thought about her. Damn! This woman is occupying his mind. After his shower, he went out in his towel itself. When he went he saw her sleeping like a baby. He smiled. He changed into his pajamas. He took his phone and went out to make a call. After he ended the call he went inside. He didn''t see his little vixen. He heard the running water. He felt his body is heating up just by the sound itself. His mind is going crazy. His mind imagined her naked body is getting hit by the water droplets. Cedric felt suffocated. He needed to calm down! He decided to go out and have a breather. He took his phone and went out. Many men around him are into smoking but he is not. He tried once but he just couldn''t smoke more than a puff. He coughed violently when he took a small puff of smoke. Cedric didn''t try it from that time. If he had that habit he would have smoked now for sure! He felt boring, he asked his assistant to send mails to him. Cedric took his laptop and started working after he went back! He called the food service and asked them to send food to their room. Eleanor came out of a shower. Earlier When Cedric is in the shower she pretended to sleep. She wondered if he is doing purposely showing his body to her. So, she pretended to sleep. After she heard his footsteps fade away only then she got up and went to shower. When she went to take the shower her nose is filled with the smell of his male testosterone. She felt like she is getting tortured by him indirectly. She cursed herself for being captivated by his scent. She finished her shower and went back. Eleanor felt like she smelled like Cedric now. She grumbled some words under her breath and went to the vanity table to dry her hair. After drying her hair, she applied some skincare and decided to retire to the bed. But her stomach protested saying that she needed to feed her little stomach. Eleanor decided to go to the hotel restaurant and have food. But when she was about to go to the hotel restaurant, the staff already brought the food for them. "Please set the table," Eleanor said. When she was about to sit down she asked, "Did he order the food?" They nodded their heads at her. All the dishes were local dishes of their area. Eleanor knew some dishes were not on the menu. "These are not on the menu, right? Why did you get them?" Eleanor asked. "Sir asked for them especially, madam," The staff replied. "Okay, we will let you know when we finished. You can come and get them at that time," Eleanor said. They nodded respectfully to her and left. Eleanor was about to call Cedric but she got a call from her father.. She was scared that her father will be mad at her for her actions. Chapter 12 - Actually.... You Can Sleep With ME! I Dont Mind. Ch-12 Eleanor gathered her courage and picked the call. "Ele, how are you?" Mr. Zora asked lovingly. Eleanor knew that this was calmness before the storm. "I''m good. How are you and mom?" Eleanor asked. "We are good. You should not hide things from us, Elen," Her father said immediately. "Dad, I didn''t mean to but it happened, so sorry," Eleanor is thinking about her rented boyfriend thingy. After all, she did things in a high-profile manner and embarrassed the whole Boris empire. Why will Jacob Boris stay quiet? He will go and make a fuss about it. "I heard about the Boris family marriage. Don''t be sad. And if you have said that to us, even though we don''t have the capability we would have protected you. You don''t need to meet your friend and ask for his help to be your boyfriend to ruin their scum marriage. Next time, Don''t do this. Appa will take care of it for you. We are your parents and we are the ones who love you. So, you have to come to us if anything happens, not to an outsider. "And Congratulations to us, Emerson empire agreed to sign the contract tomorrow. I just got a call from them an hour ago. "I wanted to know, did you ask your friend to help us or did he do it because he liked the project?" Mr. Zora asked. Eleanor frowned at his words. Why did he say that? "Dad, Why do you ask that?" Eleanor asked. "Your friend Cedric, called me to explain the marriage thing and ex-boyfriend cheating on you. Also, after he called us, the very next day we got this contract. So, I''m a little suspicious. Even though we are at our low points, I don''t want to play a fraud game," Mr. Zora said. "Dad, I didn''t ask him to help us. Didn''t I tell you that I''m confident about this project! See, we got this. I didn''t even mention this to him, dad. I promise. You can sign the contract," Eleanor swore. "Haha, Little girl, had food?" Mr. Zora asked. "Nope, dad. Gonna have now," Eleanor said. "Okay! It''s already late! Have food and rest early! Papa misses you. Try to come early!" Mr. Zora said. "Oh! You will have to take over this project since you designed this project. I''m not confident with anyone handling this project!" Mr. Zora said. "Dad¡­ That¡­." Eleanor wanted to say something but was cut off by Mr. Zora. "No more words! You will be taking over as the project head!" Mr. Zora said. Eleanor sensed that her father was getting angry; she didn''t dare to say anything more against him. "Okay dad, I will do as you say," Eleanor said obediently. "Okay! Eat food and sleep! I will be hanging up!" Father Zora said. "Good night, Dad!" Eleanor Zora said. Eleanor turned to face Cedric. She saw his breathtakingly handsome face. He looked even more handsome when he was working. ''How could a man be so handsome?'' she thought subconsciously. She stared at him continuously without blinking. Cedric, who is working, felt two holes boring on his body. He lifted his head in the direction where he felt two holes boring on his body, only to meet her two eyes. He winked at her as he gazed at her. Eleanor felt blood rushing to her face. Her face turned red. God! She always embarrasses herself in front of him all the time. She needs to stop doing stupid things. "If you like my face that much, stare at me openly. No need of sneaking," Cedric said with a wink. Eleanor was stunned. Gosh! She didn''t mean that! "Thank you! For accepting our company''s proposal. I have a question. Why did you agree with our company? It is on the verge of collapse. No future, No confidence, No hopes, and no budget. Why?" Eleanor asked. "You said so many reasons to decline it. But I have one reason to accept it. That is the hard work and the expectations of your company which are held by your company workers. Even though your company is on the verge of collapse, you never stopped giving salaries. You never dismissed anyone. It shows that you want to get your company back to its state. That is all I need. I found your company with morality, a sense of loyalty, and a company with a bright future," Cedric said. "Do you want to know anything else?" he asked at last after burying his face into the laptop. "Thank you. Let''s go to bed early. Tomorrow we have to wake up early," Eleanor said. "No problem. I will sleep on the couch here. You can use the bed," he said. "You can sleep with me. I don''t mind!" Eleanor said. Her words made Cedric raise his brows. ------------------- Author''s note: Hi guys... Happy New year. I''m here to announce something. My other pen name is Ms_Anonymous. I planned to start my books with my original name. So, I started posting my works with this name. Stay safe. Don''t drink and drive. Don''t forget to vote. Chapter 13 - Planning To Buy Cedrics Chest. Ch-13 Cedric raised his brows at Eleanor. His lips had a playful smirk making her face turn red. Ah! God! My mouth! I should control it! Eleanor reminded herself. She coughed slightly. "I mean..... Mmmhhh... we can share the same bed. We can keep pillows as a wall between us! I know... you are the Prince of Emerson''s family, who never went through the hardships. So, we can share the bed without crossing limits," she said awkwardly. ''Well, well, you did well,'' the angel version of Eleanor patted her. ''What well? Huh? She is inviting a man to her bed. And in this suit, there are only both of them. And the hotel thinks of them as a couple! Even if some entanglement happens no one will help her. Sigh... But his handsome body¡­. Such a pity. Elle, why not bed him?'' The devil version appeared on the left side of her shoulder and said with a fangirl expression. The Angel Version of Eleanor: "..." Eleanor: "..." Is she brain-damaged? Both angel version and Eleanor shared a look and shook their heads. Meanwhile¡­ Cedric saw her silly actions. He saw her shaking her head for no reason and looking at something and then making weird faces. He felt she was cute. He wanted to pinch her face. He closed his laptop and made his way to her. Before Eleanor could finish her battle with Devil and Angel she saw Cedric''s face in front of her. "Miss. Weird Face maker, what is going in your pretty mustard-sized brain?" Cedric asked as he pinched her nose. She moved her face away from him. Why does her heart beat so fast when he comes near her? Eleanor felt his breath fanning her face. She felt her face was growing numb. Suddenly she felt she was short of breath. She started taking mouthfuls of breaths. Cedric saw her actions and said "Do you want me to give you CPR? I am good at the mouth-to-mouth CPR," he said playfully. He suddenly lifted her in his hands and carried her in his arms. He placed her on the bed. And covered her with the quilt. "Since you want to sleep with me badly. I will sleep on the couch which is in the bedroom. You can sleep on the bed. " Even though I was pampered, I was taught to respect women and give priority to the women," Cedric said. Eleanor froze at his words. ''Aww¡­ he is such a gentleman?'' Both the Angel and Devil from her mind came out and started fangirling. She slapped their butts and threw them back to her head. "Sleep! Don''t fight with your invisible devils and angels in your pretty brain!" Cedric said as he chuckled. ''What!?!'' ''My hubby knew my presence. I feel honored!'' The Devil came out immediately and started fangirling. But Eleanor is stumped at his words. How does he know about her rubbish imagination? She wanted to ask him. But seeing him sleeping with no pillow and quilt. She got up from her bed. And took a pillow and quilt. She saw him fall asleep so fastly. She was amused at this. She lifted his head and placed a pillow under his head. And covered him with the quilt. There was only one quilt. Since she is sleeping on the bed she decided to sacrifice her quilt. She took the AC remote and increased the AC temperature. Only then she went to bed. She slept on the bed peacefully but she felt cold. Meanwhile¡­. Cedric didn''t fall asleep, he merely acted like he fell asleep. When he saw her taking care of him he felt satisfied. ''This woman is caring,'' he thought. He saw her sleeping but hovering with cold. He was amused at her. She was willing to suffer cold to give him the quilt. He smiled. He got up from his seat, he took the quilt and pillow. Cedric settled on the bed and covered both of them in the quilt. He took her into his embrace and wrapped his arms around her. He sneakily placed a kiss on her lips. And then hugged her tighter. He felt that the smell of this woman was so enticing and refreshing. Her smell was calming his nerves. He felt that this woman was magic. Soon, without his knowledge, he fell asleep. On the other side¡­ Eleanor felt a bone-chilling cold. She couldn''t help but shiver. Even in her sleep, she curled into a ball. At that time, a cloth was covered over her. Even though it is not warm enough she hugged. And suddenly, a warm source engulfed her. She snuggled closer to it. She tried to hold on to it as much as possible. _______ Next-Day¡­. Eleanor woke up from her sleep. She had a good night''s sleep last night. She doesn''t know what it was but the source of warmth helped her a lot. And suddenly she felt something was changed. Her pillow is warm, soft, and hard. It was so good. She decided to buy one of this kind for herself too. She felt that the hotel management was so good. They even thought of small things like pillows. She will give a good review for them. She tried to search for the stickers on the pillow. After all, branded pillows will have tags. And she didn''t think of this pillow as a cheap pillow. Sensing its features it must be a branded pillow. She thought. She moved her hands on it. She felt that it is broad, soft, smooth, and hard. When her hands went to the backside it''s smooth and soft. It is not overly soft or overly hard. But she couldn''t find anything. Suddenly she remembered that some brands will not have tags, but symbols printed on their products in a blind spot. She groaned and grumbled, ''This pillow maker is a selfish guy. There is no tag on this. What a pity!'' Her voice is still slurry and a bit hoarse as she just woke up from her sleep. She rubbed her face in the pillow and sniffed it. ''It has a nice smell,'' she mumbled and slapped it once. But suddenly the pillow moved and she heard a voice just next to her ear. "Miss. This is not a pillow, but my chest. I can be your pillow if you want," a male voice sounded in her ears. She immediately opened her eyes widely and covered her mouth as she eyed him! God! She was thinking of buying Cedric''s chest! She has nothing left but to bury her face in her hands. Her face turned red due to embarrassment. ''Eleanor! you slept with my idol!'' the devil version came out in the morning itself. ''What luck you have! If I knew this I would have slept on his chest from last night! Tsk. Tsk... Next time inform me!'' the devil said. ''Ele, how is his chest? warm? soft? comfy? hard? say something! You Stupid woman!'' The Devil groaned at Eleanor for not responding. Eleanor slapped the devil''s butt and threw her into the back of her mind.. She was already stumped, okay? And the devil is buzzing like a bee in her ears. Chapter 14 - For Molesting Me, I Will File Case Against You, Miss Zora! Ch-14 Eleanor didn''t know what to say. She just wants to bury her face in a hole and disappear. She couldn''t face Cedric anymore now. Gosh! What the hell did she do! Eleanor''s face turned red. "Miss. Zora, I need an answer. You sexually assaulted me. And wants to buy my chest. I want to know the reason. And last night when I was sleeping you came to me and begged me to sleep with you in the bed. When I didn''t sleep you slept on top of me and refused to move till I moved to the bed. What are your intentions, Miss? Zora? I''m not gonna give up my virginity just like that. "I know men assaulting women. But here... a woman is assaulting a man. I need safety here. Sigh¡­." Cedric started crying like a woman in front of Eleanor. He even started a melodrama like a drama queen. Eleanor was at loss for words now. She doesn''t know that she did those things. Maybe she was being a sleepwalker. Her friend once mentioned that she walked in her sleep. Now she confirmed that she had a habit of sleepwalking and she did something stupid during that time. She should get treated for it. If not, what if she dies during her sleepwalk? Eleanor felt sad just thinking of it. ''I will miss my hubby body?'' The devil appeared from the side and started whining. ''I will miss his sexy voice,'' the angel cried. Eleanor widened her eyes at her perverted angel who was flying in her both shoulders. Eleanor shook her head and slapped their butts and threw them back into her head. This man¡­. Sigh¡­.. This man is really¡­. Pain in the ass. "Sorry¡­. My friend said I have a habit of sleepwalking. Maybe I did that in my sleep. Sorry¡­ what shall I do to make it up for you?" Eleanor asked. She is clueless. She wanted to make it up for him but doesn''t know how to. "Be my girlfriend," Cedric asked suddenly. Huh? What? Did he ask her to be his girlfriend? No, I think. Eleanor thought. Maybe, I think. Angel version said. He did. He asked you to be his girlfriend. Now go and accept his proposal. You won''t get a chance of being his girlfriend, okay? The devil lectured. Eleanor sighed at the perverted devil. She knew what the devil said was true. Because Cedric never had a girlfriend. When someone tried to drug him and sleep with him. He drugged them in his stead and threw them in a room, which already consists of a gigolo. After the gigolo is done with his job, the video of the female would be trending in porn sites. If someone asks him why he was being ruthless, his answer will be "I''m letting them have the taste of their own medicine. If they succeed they would perfectly trap me in a marriage. But now if they want to do it, they will have to marry that gigolo," This will be Cedric''s answer. But now this woman was making him say the words that he failed to say for women for many years. Cedric smiled at her. This woman was a little¡­. Naive. He saw her troubled expression. She looked kinda cute. Her pursued lips, troubled expression, and her battle with her inner demons, devil, and angel. Can there be a woman as cute as she was? Cedric couldn''t help but smile at her. But remembering her presence he concealed his smile. This woman is known for her smartest, but now she is the stupidest woman in the world. Cedric felt like he was going to get wrinkles at this rate. "I didn''t mean to molest you, Mr. Emerson," Eleanor said. "But you did! You wanted to buy my chest! You wanted to use my body part for your self-service! And you drooled on my chest! And you rubbed your whole body on my chest! You even kissed it! How can I take it? This world has no safety for men! Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuuuu..... "I file a sexual assault case on you, Miss. Zora!" Cedric said. Eleanor felt like a bucket of cold water poured on her head. "Maybe I did all the things you said! But this is too exaggerated. You are crossing your limits. Now I will kiss you. And still won''t be your girlfriend. File a case on me! Hmph!" Eleanor said as she pounced on him! ------------------ Author''s note: So what do you think my dear reader''s about Cedric''s decision of filling a case! Hehehe And what do you think Eleanor will do? Will she kiss him? What will happen if she kisses him? please let me know your thoughts in the comments! Don''t forget to vote. And I will release 3 more chaps today. As soon as possible. Please drop your love to me. Chapter 15 - Mr. Emerson, Are You Done Having Your Pleasure? Ch-15 "Maybe I did all the things you said! But this is too exaggerated. You are crossing your limits. Now! I will kiss you. And still won''t be your girlfriend. File a case on me! Hmph!" Eleanor said as she pounced on Cedric! She directly pounced on him. She held his hands and pinned them above his head. She didn''t care about her or her bad breath. She directly slammed her lips on his lips. She sucked his lip and bit it. And then again she went to the upper lip and sucked it. After that, she broke the kiss. "Now, go and file the case! I will see who will take the case!" Eleanor said as she bumped her forehead to his. She removed their interlocked fingers and was about to climb off from him. But Cedric held her body and pressed her down under his body. "Do you think you can just leave after trying to molest and taking advantage of me? Huh?" he said. With that, he lowered his head and captured her lips. Since she is wearing a nightgown, it was very thin. And Cedric can feel her body under him. He can sense her curves. And most importantly... those two flesh mounds on her body. He can feel them. And she didn''t wear a bra. When she sleeps she will remove her bra. Her cup size is really big. She has a 38 C cup size. And she got big breasts due to genes. From her maternal mother, and her mother possesses big breasts. And she carried the legacy of big breasts. Cedric wanted to take her then and there. But he should control himself. If not... this woman will easily slip from his fingers. Cedric bit her lower lip and sucked it. And then gave a peck to it. And he did the same to her upper lip. Eleanor struggled to break away from her grip. But Cedric pinned her hands above her head. And he locked her legs with his legs. He used his other hand to explore her curves. He lifted her nightgown and slipped his hand inside her body. He couldn''t help but feel her body addicted. She has soft and supple skin. And she was too curvy. Cedric tried to get access inside her lip but Eleanor didn''t give any access to him. Cedric is quite pissed off. Even though they didn''t brush he would like to have a taste of her. He doesn''t know when he will get another chance to kiss her. So, he needs to take full advantage now only. He moved his hands from her belly to her big and supple breasts. He pressed one of her breasts with his calloused hands which made her gasp in shock. He took that as a chance and entered his wet, hot, and sleek tongue inside her pretty mouth. Cedric couldn''t help but ask for more. He felt like she was addicted. Little Cedric started reacting. Eleanor can feel his erection on her lower stomach. She couldn''t help but try to struggle more. Wait! Were they going to kiss, hug and share a bed? They were nothing but strangers. Eleanor felt like she was getting assaulted. She doesn''t know why she felt like crying. She was just stupid and a fool. She brought this on herself. She pounced on him and kissed him. Now she is getting kissed left and right by him. Eleanor felt too uneasy by this. She shouldn''t have stayed in this hotel when there are no rooms. She should have gone to a different hotel. She bought this by herself. She felt like she was a cheap slut by his actions. All men were the same. They are after sex and body. Her Ex proved that now the man over her was proving the same. She should go back and help her father instead of getting molested. She lost all the strength in her body. She stopped struggling. She just laid lifelessly on the bed and let him do everything he wanted. Unknown to her, tears started falling from her eyes. This money and her company will manage it one way or another. But she will not get molested by this man. She decided to fight back. Last time, she didn''t fight back which gave her Ex more of a reason to be spout nonsense with her. Now, she wanted to fight back. She doesn''t know where to start and how to start. Her tears flowed like an endless river. Cedric, who was kissing her vehemently, felt something is amiss. Because Eleanor stopped struggling. And she laid under him without moving. Cedric removed his hands and cupped her face. He felt something hot in his hands. He looked up over to her, only to see her crying. Cedric felt his heart slashed with a sword. He doesn''t want her to cry. He wanted her to be happy. Cedric wanted her to become his woman. He thought having physical contact is the only way for him to gain a relationship with her and strengthen it. But he never thought she would be crying. Did he cross the boundaries? Yes! He did! But he still hasn''t realized. Eleanor felt him leave her. "Mr. Emerson, are you done having your pleasure?" Eleanor asked as she wiped her tears harshly. Cedric is stunned. She was so indifferent. Her eyes were bloodshot and were accusing him like he was a traitor as if he did something a grave mistake. He saw disappointment, sadness, and anger in her eyes. Cedric felt terrible when seeing her face. Eleanor pushed him away and neatened her clothes. She took her clothes from her suitcase and went inside the bathroom. Cedric just saw her getting worked up. He felt everything was going on in a daze. He just waited for her. Eleanor came out of the bathroom after brushing her teeth and took a bath. She is completely dressed. She was dressed formally. After that, Eleanor packed her bags. She saw Cedric was still sitting on the bed in a daze. She looked at him and said something.. Which made him stunned. Chapter 16 - I Dont Care About Your One-sided Love! Ch-16 Eleanor got out of the bathroom fully dressed. She saw Cedric was still in bed in a daze. She looked at him with an uncaring gaze. She combed the whole suite and found her things. She packed them in her suitcase. Eleanor pushed her bag and started walking away. When she is about to leave the bedroom she stopped suddenly. "Mr. Emerson, I didn''t mean to have any intentions for you. If I had, I would have gotten your sperm inside my womb. Now I have to doubt the whole scene again, if I pestered you, why haven''t you left after I fell asleep or didn''t maintain distance. "But anyway, I don''t care about it. I''m leaving. My father called me last night and said he needs my presence. "And¡­ the earlier kiss, It''s my fault I have provoked you. If I didn''t, this would not have happened. If you want you can still choose to terminate the contract. I don''t want it at the expense of my body and my pride. It is still not late, since, the contract has not been signed! Thank you and sorry for the trouble!" Eleanor said. And turned her back to him and started walking away. Cedric felt some bells started ringing in his mind. He doesn''t know why but he felt that he needs to stop her, if not he will have to lose her. He ran after her like a possessed one. He yanked her into his embrace. Cedric is now in his half-naked state. Eleanor is now in her senses. She can think straight now. "Mr. Emerson, Please get a prostitute or a cheap slut to fulfill your needs. Please don''t bother me!" Eleanor growled. Cedric was stunned at her words. He didn''t think Eleanor thought like this. He gazed at her beautiful features once, before he looked into her eyes. "Eleanor, What made you angry?" Cedric asked in his deep voice. He badly wanted to know this. "Mr. Emerson, Nothing made me angry. I''m angry at myself. I let you take advantage of me. I fell into the trap you laid for me. I got provoked and kissed you. And in return, you kissed again. And even on the first day of your visit here, I let you take advantage of me. I felt that I''m an easy woman like a slut! I don''t want to be like that! So, I wanted to leave! Now, if you get up I will leave!" Eleanor said. "Eleanor! I never had a place in your heart? It is the same ten years before and even now, right?" Cedric asked as he looked deeply into her eyes. Eleanor is stunned at his words! What ten years before? And now? She didn''t understand his words. She looked at him with a puzzled expression. A frown formed on her brows. But soon, she recovered from everything. She composed herself. "Mr. Emerson, What kind of trap or game you are laying or playing? I need to leave!" She said as she pushed him away. Cedric didn''t resist and let her leave. "Miss. Little Pigtailed Shorty, you don''t even remember your meanie abs guys!?" Cedric asked in a low voice but it is heard clearly by Eleanor. She is stunned when she heard those words. So, he is the same annoying guy! But why was he here and provoking her? What does he want? She turned abruptly towards him. "What do you want, Senior?" Eleanor asked as she looked at him with her same indifferent expression. "Eleanor, Why don''t you accept me!? What''s wrong with me? You would rather accept that scum than me? Huh? Am I that inferior to him? "I just liked teasing you in the schooling, but it doesn''t mean I like to bully you! Eleanor! Just tell me what makes you like me?" He asked. Eleanor let out a cold laugh. She stared at him with her narrowed eyes. "Mr. Emerson, You are being too narrow-minded. The number of days we studied in the same school is only a year. And that too you joined there with your alias name. How can you expect me to remember you or your so-called one-sided love towards you? And till now I haven''t remembered you till you said. And this so-called love of yours doesn''t bother me! You can go far to the lengths of stomping our company to the hells.. I will try my best to get it back! I simply don''t care about your revenge!" Eleanor said and turned her back and left. Chapter 17 - Recognized The Wrong Person! Ch-17 TMRB Eleanor directly turned around and left. She booked the next flight. Even though she has to wait for another two hours at the airport she was willing to stay there rather than staying under the same roof with him. Eleanor just went to the airport. She bought two sandwiches and ate them as she waited in the lounge. ---- On the other side¡­. Cedric felt that the time had stopped. He stood still like a rock in the same spot before moving. The dark black clouds started forming in the air. The air around him started turning cold to the point one would be scared to breathe. He moved and made some calculations in his mind. He will make her take the initiative to come to him. A dangerous smile formed on his face. He looked like a lion focusing on its predator. He also got dressed up. He also booked the next flight to their country. He made his way to the airport. He looked around after he reached the airport. He saw his woman reading a Shakespeare book as she leaned her back on the chair. He wore a pair of glasses and covered his face with a mask. Eleanor felt someone was watching her intently. Cedric who noticed her actions immediately leaned back and pretended to sleep. Eleanor turned around to check who it is. When she saw there was none. She felt that she might be feeling paranoid. So, she brushed it off and continued to read again. When it''s time to alight the flight, they both got up and alighted. And Cedric didn''t remove his mask and glasses. Eleanor had a weird feeling about this masked man. But she felt she was being too suspicious. How can he be the Prince of Emerson''s? That man is a man of pride. He is known for his arrogance. Why would he follow her like a sneaky paparazzi? She can''t imagine. The masked man couldn''t be Cedric. She was being paranoid. Maybe she was thinking too much about him, so she was feeling like this. Eleanor felt that two daggers are stabbing at her back the whole journey. But she tried to ignore it and just slept her way through her journey. Cedric couldn''t help but sneak glances at her like a little detective. He almost crashed his co-passenger when he acted like a detective. When the flight landed he left after Eleanor got off. He followed her as she made her way to Zora''s mansion. When he saw she safely reached her home, only then he left. Cedric got information from his subordinates, saying that Jacob sent people to kidnap Eleanor. After all, she ruined his marriage and got together with the most handsome person in the country. Of course, his pride will be hurt. He just wanted to torture her and make her beg his forgiveness and embarrass her how she did to him. But with Cedric''s protection, he will not have the chance to touch her. That Jacob still thinks he can do anything to Eleanor just because she ran around him. Eleanor loved him only because he saved her life. She was drugged and almost sent into the room of a bunch of men, but at that time she didn''t know who saved her exactly but the next day she was told that Jacob saved her. So to repay her debt she offered herself. But she didn''t think that he would be stolen by her best friend. She also doesn''t think that the person who saved her is not Jacob but someone else. And she was drugged and sent to that room by Jessica, who was her so-called best friend. It''s just Eleanor recognized the wrong person. After she caught this cheating couple on the bed, Jessica called her the next night and revealed this situation to her. Even though Jessica knew who saved her, she wouldn''t tell Eleanor. After all, she doesn''t like Eleanor living the best life for her. Cedric made an investigation on their love story only to find this thing. His gaze darkened at the mention of this incident if he remembered clearly he was there and he is the one¡­.. ------------- Meanwhile¡­ On the other side¡­. Eleanor, who reached her home, greeted her parents with a single word and ran off to her room. She opened the curtains of her window and saw the person inside the car. She cannot see his face. But she can see a small part of his face. She knew the man. Why did he treat her so well? She did not deserve it! Even though she tried to deny her feelings it was not Cedric, but the reality proved that he was Cedric. She slumped on her bed and started recalling the hurtful words she said to him. Chapter 18 - I Like The Dress Too Ch-18 After Eleanor left Cedric, they never met for the next two weeks after returning to their country, Ambrosia. As Mr. Zora said, he made Eleanor the project head. The Emerson group announced they were collaborating with the Zora groups, shocking the country. Few companies contacted Zora groups after the marriage incident in the Boris family to do cooperations. Edmund Zora didn''t understand the sudden reason for their initiative to do business. Only a fool would reject the opportunities. So, he grabbed onto some good business proposals and got back on his feet. Only two weeks have passed, but they have already signed the three contracts, along with Emerson groups. And ''magically'' their company got saved from bankruptcy; they were no longer chased to clear the debts. Eleanor didn''t understand the sudden change of the situation but as she thought about the situation in Boris'' marriage, she thought it might be reasonable for them to think he was her boyfriend. So, they might be still thinking that he was her boyfriend and were trying to get benefit from Emerson by sucking up to the Zora Empire. Eleanor sneered at the thought of them sucking up to her for nothing, as they were never a couple from the start. She kept mum for the time being as she needs these cooperations to keep her family alive. "Ele, today the Emerson group''s annual party. They invited us. I planned to attend the annual ceremony but because of the sudden contract issues with LD groups. I can''t so¡­ you should go over to my place," Edmund Zora said to her daughter who was eating her breakfast as she scrolled the news. "Dad¡­ but¡­ I planned to visit brother today," Eleanor tried to escape. She doesn''t want to meet that idiot who messed up her brain two weeks ago, at least by any chance. But looks like fate has other plans. At this moment, every contract was important to them. As for the investment¡­ It was not a problem. They could get finances and other people to invest in their company. If needed, they could get a loan from the banks. They knew about the Zora empire and with the support of Emerson groups; they were rising slowly. Eleanor badly wants to deny the rumors, but she could only grit her teeth and accept it for the sake of her business. And yeah¡­ she was selfish here. "Ele, because of that cooperation, people started approaching us, and our situation got better. It''s all because of your friend. We can''t thank them enough, at least we should show some respect to them. If we don''t attend, it would be disrespectful, and they may rethink the cooperation with us. "If I could, I would have sent you to resolve the issue with LD groups. But last time, when I noticed the perverted gaze of the CEO of LD groups on you. I felt I needed to attend as he and I are the only ones who are meeting today. I guess he is aiming to get you, knowing that I would attend the annual ceremony of Emerson Empire. If I can, I would have canceled the collaboration but because of our situation and their outstanding proposal, I have to bear it. Just once, for our family," he pleaded. Eleanor sighed at her father''s words. Indeed, she also noticed the CEO of LD group''s perverted gaze on her. He blatantly eye-raped her in the public, if not for so many officials, she would have slapped him with her pencil heel. "Fine dad. I will go. But I need to go shopping to buy a dress, I have no dress to buy an evening gown." she said. "Hmm¡­ Take my card and do the shopping," he said as he kept the card on the table. "Okay¡­" she said as she sighed. She quickly finished her food and went to do the shopping, along with Myna. ......¡­. "Eleanor, why don''t you pounce on him? And why did you reject him? Such a wonderful piece of artwork¡­. Such a waste¡­" Myna started rambling as she looked at her idiotic friend. "Are you done?" Eleanor asked her friend through her narrowed eyes. Myna knew it''s time for her to stop and her friend was getting angry now. "Okay¡­ See you there, the pink dress looks beautiful there. Let''s check." Myna dragged Eleanor to a famous branded shop. "Why don''t you try this?" Myna said. The saleswoman took the dress from the mannequin and handed it to Eleanor. "But that''s pink!" Eleanor shrieked, scaring the saleswoman and Myna. "Woman! This is a public place. Someone would think we are bullying you. Hold your voice low. And yeah¡­ it''s pink, it would suit you better. Just try it," she said as she pushed Eleanor into the fitting room. Eleanor could only sigh and went inside. She doesn''t like the pink color because she feels that pink is for kids. But her friend was a pink lover. She couldn''t change her mind. Eleanor tried the dress and came out. "How is it?" she asked, stepping out of the fitting room. "This is beautiful. Shall we take it?" Myna asked. "My dear pink lover. We only saw one gown. We need to look more. I am representing the Zora groups. I should look elegant and yet simple. This gown is just too grand." Eleanor said as she slapped her friend''s arm, reminding her what kind of dress she wanted. It thrilled the saleswoman, who heard the majestic name, Zora, for finding the rich customer. "Fine¡­ Fine¡­ Let''s look for other dresses," Myna gave in. Eleanor changed back to her clothes and continued to look for the gowns she liked. She was stopped at a certain black gown. "Miss, I would Like to try this," Eleanor said, not noticing the person beside her. "Okay, I will take it for you," she said. "Such a beautiful dress. I want to try it." they could hear another female voice. Eleanor turned her head to see the woman who was pointing at the dress Eleanor selected. -------------- Author''s Notes: You guys know I have four works. So, I paused this work and worked on the other three. I ended two books now I will update this book thrice a week. If possible I will update daily. And the books I ended are 1. Empress of Business world and 2. My new Lover Is A President. Do check them out. Thank you for your patience. Chapter 19 - A GIFT TO MY FUTURE SISTER-IN-LAW Ch-19 Eleanor looked at the female who asked for the dress. She thought it was an annoying female. Her expression smoothened when she saw a cute little girl who seemed to be in her teens. Her eyes shined with genuine admiration for the dress. Eleanor liked the dress and wanted it but seeing the expectant eyes of the cute kid she didn''t have the heart to deny her. Her face turned from annoyance to shock to surprise to smile to trouble. All her actions were noticed by the little girl. The girl smiled at Eleanor. "But, Miss, This lady already chose the dress." the saleslady said apologetically, "But I only want this!!" The girl started yelling and felt like was going to cry at any second. The saleslady looked troubled. Eleanor was a kind and big customer while this little lady also looked wealthy and spoiled brat. Pacifying them would be problematic. She could only give an awkward smile. If it was Old Eleanor she would have already started fighting head-on but now she only smiled and said, "Let the little lady have it," "But you chose it first, Ele," Myna interjected. "This shop is not short of gowns," she said and dragged Myna away. The girl who stood there looked stunned. She heard Eleanor was a top socialite and was known for her temper. Were the rumors all fake? Were the rumors spread by her bitchy friend, Jessica? [My poor sister-in-law¡­. She isn''t even aware of the rumors spreading about her. She was kind, soft-hearted, and a good woman. The only woman like her would suit my brother! No¡­ no¡­ no¡­ Only she would suit my brother! But that stupid brother messed up everything! Sigh! I should do something!] the little teenage girl said as she started walking back and forth. "Miss¡­ the dress¡­" the saleslady reminded the little restless lady who was cooking up something. "Take this and bill this thing for me," she said as she threw the card to her. "You see a person is wearing black clothes from top to bottom near the counter. Hand the things to him," she said and ran after Eleanor''s direction. "Miss¡­ Miss¡­" The little girl ran after Eleanor. Eleanor who was continuing her shopping with her angry friend heard someone calling Miss but she ignored it thinking it was not for her. "Miss¡­ Didn''t you hear me?" the little lady asked as she stopped in front of Eleanor. "I thought it''s not me," Eleanor said. "Why are you so rude? First¡­ you snatched the dress and second you came here to make a scene. What do you need?" the angry myna almost burst out. "Myna¡­ she is just a kid. Stop being mean," Eleanor chided her. "Well¡­ Mmmmm¡­ Why didn''t you fight for the dress?" the little lady asked after fidgeting sometime. "It''s just a dress. Nothing worth fighting," Eleanor said with a smile. This girl is sure interesting Eleanor thought. "Yeah... Yea¡­ Didn''t even fight when your man got snatched and found a rented boyfriend just to embarrass your ex in his wedding. So¡­ Kind Hearted," Myna snickered. "You did very well, Miss. Even if you get him back, he might cheat on you again. Once a scum is always a scum!" the girl said as she huffed angrily. "Do you still like your scummy ex, miss?" the girl asked. "Not like but hate. Even If I wanted revenge I needed to be strong. Sigh¡­" Eleanor sighed at her state. "Oh!" But the girl felt happy when she heard her words. "Little girl, why are you here? Do you want to snatch another dress?" Myna asked as she narrowed her eyes dangerously. "I am here to say sorry for earlier. And also I wanted to join you guys. I am alone here. And you both have good fashion sense. Could you help me?" the girl asked them with her puppy eyes. "Sure," Eleanor said. "No," Myna said at the same time. "She stole your dress," she complained. "Why are you being mean?" Eleanor asked as she shook her head. "But she did!" She was adamant. "Sister My brother is wooing a girl. She is beautiful but hard to get a place in her heart. Sister Eleanor, she has the same story as you. Cheated by an ex with her friend. After a long time, she was attending a party. I want her to look pretty in it so that she would give a chance to my brother. That dress would be too big for me. I can''t wear it," the girl said in almost tears. "She will be fine, Don''t Worry," Eleanor said as she patted her head. "Thank you," the girl cheered at her words. [Aww¡­ My sister-in-law is good. But gullible, no wonder she is bullied. I shall protect her!] she thought. From the time Cedric returned from the trip, he turned into a cold statue. She and her father were worried and wanted to know about the women who affected her brother this much. After knowing it was the girl from the Zora Family, they heard a lot of things about her. But when they heard about Boris''s family marriage situation and how she picked Cedric, they laughed with their ass out. So they decided to check about her by themselves because they knew the power of tongues and mouths of this society. Seeing Eleanor, this girl couldn''t help but feel angry at the person who spread rumors about her. "Let''s go," Eleanor said as she dragged her to buy the dresses. They both went around and looked through a lot of dresses but none amazed Eleanor. When she was about to leave, the yellow dress caught her eyes. "Little Girl, this dress suits you well," she said. "It''s big but the shop people would adjust it to your sizes," Esther said. "I will take this," the girl said. "I saw this and bought it. You can forget about buying that," a haughty and arrogant voice said. Wait¡­ Isn''t she that bitch? ------- Mini- theater Cedric: I will be your knight in shining armor. Eleanor: Then I will divorce you. Cedric: (*panicked*) Why? Eleanor: I need a husband not a knight who saves the damsel! Cedric: "..." Please votes and comment guys. Thankyou Chapter 20 - I Will Snatch Your Man Again! Ch-20 "I will take this," the girl said. "Okay, Lil girl," Eleanor said. "What''s your name?" Eleanor asked. "Katherine," she replied. "Nice name," Eleanor replied. "Thank you," she said, as she blushed hard. "Miss. Please take it out for her?" Eleanor asked the saleslady. "Wait!" they could hear a loud voice in the halls of the shopping floor. "I saw this and bought it. You can forget about buying that," a haughty and arrogant voice said. Katherine was wondering who dares to use that voice to tell her that too the brain-dead woman wants to steal the woman which was chosen by her. Her audacity has no bounds. She messaged something on her phone before turning around. "Miss. Jessica Cole, We have already chosen the dress and we aren''t giving it up, just because the moment you came here you liked this," Eleanor said. "Ayya¡­ Eleanor. Did you forget I like to steal the things that belonged to you?" Jessica said. "That is the reason you are always my shadow. A shadow should never come out. It should always stay on the ground," Eleanor said half handedly. "You!?" she pointed her finger to Eleanor as she wanted to say something but couldn''t find any words. But she realized it was true. She lived on the charity of Eleanor. When her family was in problems, she helped them. She bought her wonderful dresses and shared her luxurious meals. Eleanor allowed no one to look down on Jessica. As years passed, Eleanor continued to help them. They got better soon but everyone mocked her saying that she was a beggar. An exclusive beggar of Eleanor, who begs for clothes, bags, food, and business. Everyone mocked that Cole family people were beggars of Eleanor Zora. As days passed, she only felt anger, resentment, and hatred. All the handsome men used to go to Eleanor to propose to her, but no one came to her. There was once she dated a guy in her schooling. After they got together, he directly asked her to ask Eleanor''s help to help his family. He even shamelessly said that he dated just to gain favors from Eleanor through Jessica, just like how she and her family are getting. Eleanor unknowingly shattered her first love dreams into pieces just because of her. After their family got better, she also tried to become a top socialite but was always beaten by Eleanor. Every socialite used to mock her for being an exclusive beggar of Eleanor. There was even a time where she was asked whether she licked Eleanor''s shoes. All the resentment, mockery, and insults were thrown on her because of Eleanor. If she could embarrass her and make her business, go down the drain. Then Eleanor would come to beg her and she would turn into an exclusive beggar of Jessica. Jessica couldn''t take it when she got to know Eleanor was dating Jacob. So¡­ she seduced him on Eleanor''s twentieth birthday in their drunken stupor. That day, she called Zora''s driver and sent her home. While she kissed the drunken Jacob. Jacob, who was already in a drunken state, felt aroused when he got kissed by her. They went to the nearest hotel and made out. From then on she acted like a weak, bullied, and gullible one. She always made it seem like Eleanor was an arrogant grinch. And she always treated Jessica as trash. The scummy Jacob believed this white lotus''s white lies and fell for her. They continued their scummy relationship behind the curtains and developed to their present stage. And even today¡­ She wanted to buy a dress for today''s annual ceremony of Emerson''s. She wanted to wear the best dress and impress Cedric. Jessica wanted to ''clear'' the things about her marriage. If she could succeed, then she could divorce the scum and marry Cedric. If can''t she could only settle down with Jacob. When she entered this shop, she saw that there were a lot of fitting dresses. As she walked forward, she heard Eleanor''s voice talking to a kid. Eleanor''s presence did not surprise her because this is the best shop for gowns. She walked further, only to find a beautiful yellow dress. Jessica''s eyes fell on it and she snatched it, as always. "Ahh¡­ What about me?" Eleanor asked as she brought Jessica out of her lane of thoughts. "Not everything could be snatched, Jessica!" Myna chirped in. "Can be. If I can snatch a man, I could snatch a dress too," she said as she waved her hand. "You never snatched him, Jessica. You took scum from me while saving me," Eleanor said as if it''s a matter of fact. "Oh! Then I shall take the other scum from you again," Jessica said as she tried to crack Eleanor''s arrogant posture. She wanted to scratch her beautiful face and ruin it, but she couldn''t. So, she wanted to anger her to where she felt like she couldn''t breathe and make her act like a shrew. But no matter how much she provoked. This woman showed no reaction or changed her reaction. She hated it. Whenever she sees Eleanor she remembers all the insults she bore. So, she wanted to rile her up and embarrass her. But no matter what she did, she couldn''t do it. So¡­ she could only use her sore spot, Cedric Emerson. But she only got a confused look from Eleanor. Jessica gave a mocking smile to her as she continued further. "Eleanor, do you know I am attending the banquet of Emerson? I heard you couldn''t attend it, since your dad is attending. So, I will attend it in your place and give your boyfriend my company.. I will use this chance to get together with him and will take him away from you again." Chapter 21 - Bluffed? Ch-21 "Oh! No!" Katherine yelled suddenly. "What happened?" Eleanor and Myna asked suddenly. "I can''t stay here! This place stinks with a bad bitch smell! My dad and brother said I stay away from contagious things. I shall leave now! You both come with me! Forget about this dress!" she said. "You brat! What do you mean!?" Jessica said as she raised her voice. "I mean I can''t stand bitches. Didn''t you hear? Want proof? You are such a contagious thing. What if I get infected? I am the only daughter and only sister for my father and brother. I can''t be infected. Sobs~~" she started her melodrama making Eleanor bite her inner cheek to stop from laughing. While Myna laughed out loud embarrassing Jessica further. "You brat! Haven''t your parents taught you any manners? You look like you are only seventeen but act like a white lotus bitch! Just like your sister Eleanor!" Jessica yelled, attracting attention. "Oh, Wait! Are you the illegitimate daughter of the Zora empire? No wonder you are just as shameless as your sister. Ayya¡­ birds of the same feathers flock together. Are you having a rebound time with your half-sister, Eleanor?" Jessica said as she raised her voice further. The onlookers started whispering to each other as they pointed to them. Eleanor felt anger through her body. Just because the little girl supported her, she was spouting nonsense at her. She badly wanted to slap her but she saw onlookers were recording. If the videos were out then Zora''s reputation would go down the drain. She couldn''t accept a scandal right now. The best way to scare them was using the Emerson group''s name. [Ahhhh¡­. I am sorry Cedric. But I have no choice. I will make it up to you when I have a chance.] she said to herself in her heart. "Jessica! I know you hate me for my grades, my family prosperity, and my name. You are even jealous to the point that you slept with my boyfriend in the name of my best friend. And that Jacob Boris is such a scum to fall for you. Sigh¡­ Now I am together with Cedric Emerson, you want to snatch him even after you get married to the Boris family. The audacity. Do you think the Emerson family is dumb and blind to fall for you like the Boris family? "Not only that¡­ The so-called half-sister of mine is actually my little sister-in-law. She is the only sister of Emerson groups. The dress you wanted to snatch from us is selected for her. If you dare, try snatching it," Eleanor said with a haughty smirk on her face. Dammit! Eleanor was sweating buckets as she said those words. Only she knew how scared she was. She could only pray that these people would leak these videos and make them viral. She gulped hard but she tried to hide her fear and anxiousness. Jessica couldn''t help but flinch at her words. She didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Were her roots that strong that she even came out with the precious daughter of the Emerson family? She made a mistake! Ahh! This will affect her image in front of her future sister-in-law. If she says about the things she said to Eleanor then she would be done for. She needs to make things right. Dammit! It''s all because of this bitch Eleanor! If she had said it earlier then she would have buttered up to this girl. All because of this bitch! Dammit! Dammit! She gave a hateful look to Eleanor as she gritted her teeth. On the other hand¡­. Katherine was stumped at Eleanor''s words. She panicked when she heard her words. Suddenly she has a thought. So¡­ she was only acting with her when she was with her all this while. She felt annoyed but she saw Eleanor''s pleading look and even winked at her. "Please cooperate," she said in a low voice to her as she looked at her. She couldn''t help but feel confused. However, she decided to go along with her act. And act like dumb. -------------- On the other side...¡­ Eleanor felt relief after whispering to Katherine to cooperate with her. She saw Jessica''s ugly face contorted with anger and displeasure. "We shall leave," Eleanor said as she tried to drag Katherine. "Wait, Sister-in-law, we picked this dress but¡­" Katherine sighed. "I don''t want it! You can have it! I am sorry!" Jessica''s hurried voice and boot-looking nature came out as she looked at Katherine with a desperate look. Really?" she asked. "Yes," she bobbed her head furiously. "Okay then!" Katherina said with a smirk. "Come here!" she yelled. A man in black came with scissors in with him. Katherine took the scissors and cut the gown into pieces as she took the scissors. Everyone was dumbfounded at her actions even Eleanor didn''t expect she would do that. She would never have the heart to ruin that beautiful work. "Katherine¡­" Eleanor tried to talk to her but she didn''t care. "No Problem. I can handle it," she said with a reassuring smile. Eleanor has no choice but to stare at the scene. "I will pay for this dress I ruined," she said to the saleslady. Katherine followed the saleslady to make the payment along with Eleanor. Myna looked at Jessica who was dumbfounded and smirked. When she was about to follow Katherine, she was stopped by her sudden words. "Miss. Bitch, please don''t follow me. I hate contagious things and people. You are a man stealer. I can''t stay with people like you. And I don''t want a dress that was desired by you. Also, I don''t want others to buy a dress that was liked by a bitch like you. They might suffer from a terminal illness. So, I plucked that contagious illness from the roots by cutting it. Now¡­ I have to sanitize my hands, eyes, nose, and mouth. Ewww¡­ They are dirtied because of you." she said and turned around to leave. "Jessica¡­" Myna called out. Jessica looked at her with anger and resentment on her face. "Do you know¡­. She wasn''t the sister of Cedric. We just lied to you to shut your stinking mouth," she said to her shocked Katherine while leaving Jessica dumbfounded. ---------------- Author''s Notes: By mistake, I released this chapter in another book. (TT__TT). Have to write one more chap to cover it. Sigh.... sobs... Please drop comments and votes. Chapter 22 - Martin Zora Ch-22 "Do you know¡­. She wasn''t the sister of Cedric. We just lied to you to shut your stinking mouth," she said to her shocked Katherine while leaving Jessica dumbfounded. Katherine didn''t expect they were ''lying''. For a second, she was stunned and thought they knew about her. A sly smile formed on her face as she looked at Eleanor. Her sister-in-law was gullible. She needs to show this bitch her place so that she wouldn''t disturb her sister-in-law. [I will watch a drama at the annual meeting. One Wrong step from Jessica Cole, her family would be in shambles. Hehe] Katherine thought evilly. "Eleanor sis, and Myna sis, Let''s leave. Let''s not waste our time on unworthy people." Katherine said as she dragged them out after paying for the dress she ruined. "I am sorry. Because of me, you couldn''t buy a dress. I just found out my sister-in-law isn''t attending. From the start, this dress belongs to you. Please take it as my compensation," Katherine said as she stuffed the dress and ran away before Eleanor could reject it. "Katherine¡­.." Eleanor felt chicks cooing in front of her. She didn''t expect that this little girl would run away just like that. She didn''t even pay for the dress. Sigh¡­ She just hopes that she would meet her again and pay her for the dress. "This girl is weird," Eleanor muttered. "Yeah¡­ She is just like a tornado," Myna added. "Ayyaa¡­. Shopping is tiring. So much drama for buying a single dress!" Eleanor nodded as she slumped in the car tiredly. "Anyway¡­ You got a million-dollar dress for free," Myna chirped. "Let''s go," Eleanor said as she saw Jessica coming towards them from the mirror. The driver started driving as Eleanor. Eleanor was truly tired of dealing with Jessica. She doesn''t want to breathe the same air she breathed. After reaching home, she slumped on the bed and slept for an hour. After waking up she ate her lunch and came back to her room. She checked the emails she got on her phone. After replying to them, she closed her phone and checked the time was only 3.P.M. The banquet is at 7.P.M. She had nearly four hours. To reach the venue she needs an hour. Sensing the traffic, maybe she needs one hour. So, she could start getting ready at 4.30.P.M. She asked Myna to come along with her but that heartless woman rejected her ruthlessly. Sigh¡­ And her other friends blocked her after they nearly went bankrupt. From then she stopped approaching them too. Looks like she needs to go alone. In the meanwhile, she decided to visit her brother in the hospital. She changed into a white T-shirt and blue skinny jeans and tied her hair into a pony. She took a sling purse that could reach her hips hung with a steel chain giving her the vibe of the schoolgirl. She wore a pair of white sneakers and left for the hospital. Eleanor directly drove to the hospital without the driver. She directly went to the VIP ward, neither nurse nor the guards. No one stopped her. Because they were all used to her presence. Martin Zora, the heir of the Zora empire, got into an accident six months ago. He was severely injured and went into a vegetative state. After his accident, their business started going down. Eleanor''s father, Edmund Zora, who retired from his business has to take over the company again. Since it''s been a long time and lost touch, the board members went against him. And at the same time, Jacob''s betrayal and his harsh blow to the Zora company broke Eleanor completely. Even when they were on the verge of bankruptcy, Eleanor made sure to pay the bills of her brother by selling three cars from the garage for a year completely. So that his treatment won''t be stopped at any time. Eleanor reached his ward. She saw her brother sleeping like a piece of wood without any moment. "Brother, how are you? Do you know a lot has happened since I returned from the vacation?" With that Eleanor started rambling about all the things that happened after the trip. She even said the things that happened in the shopping mall today. She spoke some things she didn''t understand in the business and said, "I wish you were there to guide me, brother. Did you not miss me? You are not even waking up. It''s been six months. Right after your accident, everything turned upside down brother. I just want you to wake up and be with me. It''s tiring brother¡­ without you. "Brother¡­ Once in a while¡­ I feel¡­ Why am I not the one who got into an accident? If I am the one, then our family would have been good, safe and everything that happened today wouldn''t have happened. I just miss you. Could you wake up for me? "Like before I can''t sneak out with you escaping dad''s eye to eat the night street food. I can''t go out. I have to be wary of every person I meet. Those men in the business field would see me like trash. Their gazes say that ''you woman what could you do here? Go and learn cooking,''. Their judging gazes and few people look at me with desire and lust. I cannot stand them anymore. "I want to start my restaurant and grow it bigger. Please free me from these disgusting people''s clutches brother. I learned cooking to open my restaurant. But¡­ Looks like I have to bury my dreams," Eleanor said as she held his hand in between her palms as she cried. Whenever those men looked at her she felt leeches and bugs crawling over her body disgusting her. She wanted to just get out of their traps. But without her brother waking up, she couldn''t do it.. After spending some time with him she left as the banquet was going to start sooner. Chapter 23 - Accident Ch-23 Zora Mansion¡­. 5.30. P. M¡­.. Eleanor was all ready to go to the banquet. In fact, after six months she was attending it, but not as a beautiful vase held by the Zora family but as the representative of the Zora family. She felt nervous, her lips turned pale as she thought about the wolves which were ready to gobble her up in the banquet. She took a tissue paper and cleaned her lips. Her pale pink lips made her look like a ghost awakened from her grave. So, she took a red-blood lipstick and applied it to her lips. After she was done, she gave a complete to herself in the mirror finally before setting off. The driver had already reversed the car, she went and climbed in. At nearly 6.45 P.M. She reached the venue but the long queue of cars in front of her which needed to be cleared was just big. Image big in the sense big! At 7.05.P.M, The queue cleared and she got the time to park her car. After her car was parked she climbed off and went to the entrance. She saw everyone has a partner while she was alone. So¡­ this was how it feels to be alone. She gave a bitter smile to herself as if she was mocking herself. Eleanor took a deep breath, as she made her way towards the security to pass through. After showing the invitation card, she was guided inside the party with the help of staff. They left her telling her to fend for herself by leaving her alone. There would be times, where a person would feel alone¡­ even when there were many people around him. That was the moment where a person would see the world as a spectator. Maybe he or she would not need the pity of other persons but a company or precisely a shoulder to lean or hide from the people who hide their beastly self under the human skin. And exactly these people are blood-sucking vampires in the forms of humans. Just a chance the person with whom you were chatting or laughing right now would suck your blood without leaving a single drop. They won''t give you a single chance to get up. Eleanor swept her gaze at the greedy people around her. Six months ago¡­. The same people who tried to bootlick her were chatting and laughing but now she has to be in their place. The irony was¡­. If God wants he would be a beggar, a king and the king as a beggar for his fun. Maybe she was a part of that fun right now. Eleanor closed her and took a breath. This is it! This is it! She has to smile at these bloodsuckers and show her brightest smile. Before times, she used to attend this party with her brother as his companion for that night. He was there to protect her from the hidden and unhidden lustful eyes. But now¡­ they were staring at her directly forgetting who she was back then. Wait¡­ it''s back then, not now. Eleanor sighed at her brazen thoughts. She never gave a damn about those people, but now she has to mingle with them for the sake of her company and her family''s future. Eleanor felt suffocating in this huge place, she missed her brother. His snarky comments, his teasing, their banter, his love, his protection, his possessiveness, his warmth, their childish antics along with his¡­ presence. She missed them all. She wished if only he could wake up then how nice it would be. His wide and broad back gave her a kind of protection that she wished to never come out and face these greedy blood-suckers. From when these things started? Yes¡­ six months ago. Oh... Wait! Six years ago! Their business was not a big business nor a small business. But they were well enough. Their business could be graded as the A listed business. Five and a half years ago his brother took their business into his hands and developed it. Their business grew with leaps and bounds. Soon¡­ they reached the top five business groups in the country. They reached the top of the cream of the business. As their business grew, their enemies and the jealous people''s eyes were also increased. And the Boris empire joined those people. The Boris groups tried to buy their shares in as many ways as possible but they were rejected or couldn''t find a single chance to get them. So¡­ they used Jacob Boris as a trap to trap Eleanor after knowing she had a crush on him for years. But still, Martin didn''t let them get their hands on the shares. That''s when things started getting worse. Troubles started popping out of the Zora Empire. Martin became so busy to the point he couldn''t even come home to rest. He spent his days and nights in the office. One day¡­ he finished his work earlier and was about to come home. But he received a call saying that few workers started rioting in the morning and also said that if they don''t see the CEO in few hours they would attempt suicide with th gasoline. Martin drove there and cleared the misunderstandings with them. By the time he started his way home, it''s already twilight. His eyes started burning due to the lack of sleep for four days, but now he has no choice but to drive. He washed his face with ice-cold water and continued to drive. But all of a sudden an unstable truck came forward and crushed his car. It''s a miracle that he was alive after the deadly accident. Eleanor tried every way to know the truth about his accident, everywhere she went, everyone, she reached out, got disappointed, and gave her cold shoulder. Even the police said it was an accident due to the drunken driver''s mistake. Author''s Notes: Hi dear readers, there was no chapter because after writing the chapter by mistake I deleted the chapter which led you to have no chapter.. As compensation, I will release another chapter. Chapter 24 - First Dance Ch-24 Eleanor was devastated when she met with the dead end. She couldn''t help but feel suffocated at the harsh reality. She realized she was nothing without her brother. Their company''s stocks fell, their so-called trusted people, changed the boats. The people who were close to them left them alone. Her so-called friends disappeared from her life. Her boyfriend cheated on her. Eleanor didn''t see a single ray of light. Her father tried to manage the company and settle the issues for the time being. But the way the business ran during his time and after the business was taken over by his brother were different. It took him weeks to get adjusted but that was enough for his enemies to gobble them up. And mainly the Boris, they bought their shares through shell companies and became the third major shareholders of the Zora Empire. Her brother''s accident, their downfall¡­ oh wait, may be worse than downfall, and the betrayal of Boris made Eleanor devastated. She couldn''t help but feel there was someone who was handling the things from behind. When she got to know that Boris has a hand in their bankruptcy her heart broke. So¡­ this was the scum she loved and liked for years. She was a real fool. Her friends left, the world of glamour started showing its ugly colors to her. Their greedy faces, their fat bellies filled with nothing but greed started showing up. She couldn''t help but sneer at herself when she thought these people were kind and good-willed. She was naive at that time. Her brother''s accident, their company almost bankrupt everything seemed to be planned. But now she has no power, she has to gain the power before she does something. She could achieve everything just by accepting Cedric''s proposal, but it would be like she was taking advantage of him. But she forgot she was already taking advantage of him. They got contracts, they escaped bankruptcy, and they took rebirth like a phoenix all because of him. What she could say to them other than Thank you. She wanted to return their favor and help them in return but she has nothing other than herself. She wasn''t ready to sell herself in the exchange for her family business. "Miss, Please move aside," a stranger''s voice woke her up from her reverie. Only then did she realize that she was standing in someone''s way. She gave an apologetic smile and walked to an empty table. Eleanor settled down and looked at the venue lazily. It''s the sixtieth anniversary of the Emerson group. The anniversary was grand, there were models, actresses, politicians, many businessmen, and socialites everyone was here. She felt like she was going to get dizzy seeing their classified guests and the special guests. The world of the Emerson family and Zora was different. She stopped a server and took a wine glass. The venue was an example of richness and luxury. It was decorated with gold and blue-colored clothes. The muslin gold curtains along with blue satin curtains brought a rare beautiful sight to the onlookers. Every inch of the venue screamed luxury and richness. Eleanor''s jaw widened in awe as she looked around. Soon¡­ guests filled the venue and everyone arrived. The slow music which was playing and the chattering and laughter around the guests came to a halt when they saw Alexander Emerson stepping on the stage. He gave a speech on the stage for ten minutes before ending. After him, Cedric Emerson gave a speech for three minutes, while he was speaking his eyes searched the whole crowd as if searching for someone, but when Eleanor was in the crowd sitting at a distance, his eyes stopped at her. After his speech, it''s time for dance. And as a CEO, he has to pick a person to dance with. Since he has a sister he danced with her all these years, but today everyone heard that he would pick someone to dance with today from the crowd. Every female was excited when they saw Cedric look at them, their eyes begged him to pick them up. But he didn''t even spare a glance at them, he descended the stage and walked towards Eleanor and stretched his hands towards. "My Lady, would you give me the honor of dancing with you?" he asked in his gentlemanly tone. "Everyone knows you are my girlfriend. Don''t embarrass yourself," he said as he took a step towards her in a low voice. Eleanor has no choice but to accept his hand with a shy smile. Many gasps and surprises came from the crowd as if they were confirming something. He led her to the middle of the venue, as they walked the crowd cleared the space for them. Music started playing as Cedric held Eleanor in his hands. Cedric couldn''t believe that this thing was happening to him. Earlier¡­. "Dad¡­ As usual, but this time wrap it up early. I am tired of these things," Cedric said to his father. "Brother¡­ Why?" Katherine''s whiny voice came. "Hey¡­ Little princess, where did you go this afternoon?" he asked as he pulled her into a hug and patted her head. "Shall I tell the truth or false?" she said as she tilted her head. "Truth," he answered. "I went to see my sister-in-law," Katherine said, dropping a bomb on his head. "What?! How is she?" he asked her. "Sigh¡­. Brother. You should marry her first and then tame her. If not she would slip away. She is so gullible. And that Mrs. Boris is too much, she always bullies sister-in-law. Even after getting married, she sets her eyes on you. Such a lowly woman. And gladly Sister-in-law is good. She will come here today. Do first dance with her and announce she is your woman. She is trying to make plans to clear the rumors with you," Katherine said. "I see. I will do as you say.. You are the best!" he said as he kissed her cheek. Chapter 25 - Dont They Know That She Is His Woman? Ch-25 Eleanor found a seat in a corner and sat there. She decided to congratulate them and hand the gift to them after the Chairman and the CEO''s speech was done. She took a champagne glass and sat without talking to anyone. She just doesn''t want to go there and talk with leechers. Maybe it''s because she hasn''t learned to cope up with humanly monsters, she doesn''t know how to live a life with a fake smile while stabbing them with her tongue. But unexpectedly something has happened. She saw Cedric walking onto the stage. His father gave a long speech about the company, while Cedric gave a short speech in his way. After he was done, they announced that a woman would be picked up from the crowd for his first dance. Even Eleanor was shocked when she heard that he would pick a woman from the crowd. She felt something was off with her. if something was not off with her, why would she feel jealous at the thought of him dancing with some other woman. She shook her head and tried to sip her drink. But to her surprise, Cedric started walking in her direction. He looked handsome wearing his black tuxedo, his suit was complimented well with a silver brooch making it reflect at the night ball lights under the night sky. Her mouth opened widely at his handsome features. [Eleanor¡­ Control. He is seducing you. Ask your heart to beat slowly.] she said to herself. She noticed that his actions were affecting her. She felt her heartbeat was beating fastly, her breath turned ragged as she noticed his eyes were looking at her only filled with love, care, and adoration. Suddenly, she blushed when she noticed his hot gaze on her. She just wanted to claim him as her man and would only belong to her. But she felt a lump in her throat. As he came closer, she clutched her dress, crumpling it. She noticed that he wasn''t looking at anyone but only her. She felt her throat dry, she took a big gulp At that second, he reached her and stood in front of her. He extended his long arm towards her and asked, "My Lady, would you give me the honor of dancing with you?" He was a total gentleman. She wondered how did she even get the heart to say ruthless things to him. When she was busy staring and admiring him, she heard him saying to her, "Everyone knows you are my girlfriend. Don''t embarrass yourself," she realized he misunderstood. She got up from her seat with a big smile and took his hand as he guided her into the ball area. ------------ Meanwhile¡­ Cedric''s eyes were only on his woman who was sitting at her table as she twirled her drink repeatedly lost in her thoughts. He has an urge to kiss her and claim her body with his. He wanted to enter her deepest cave and hit her with his shaft and break the walls. Dammit! What the hell was he even thinking!? Eleanor, the Queen of his heart was sitting, in front of him dazed. She looked beautiful and heavenly. He noticed many men were staring at her with gawking eyes. He wanted to dig out their eyes and feed them to his dogs. But literally, almost everyone was looking at her. He felt anger bubbling in his chest! For god sake! Don''t they know she was his!? After his painfully long speech of his dad, he gave a short speech. He couldn''t wait to dance with her and show the world that she belongs to him. The moment his father announced about the dance, he immediately went to her and took her hand. He doesn''t know why when she was staring at him with her open mouth, he felt happy. But felt angry when she didn''t take his hand. So, he remembered their relationship with her. He led her to the dance floor. Immediately, all the lights turned off and only a spotlight was turned on falling on them. Eleanor swayed her hips rhythmically as she moved to the beat. She synced her moves with his dance steps. Cedric saw her enjoying the dance with him. But her closeness was something that affected him. If not for the crowd he would have taken her then and there. He also noticed everyone was looking at her dancing. He felt proud of his beautiful wife and again felt sad when he realized he had a big competition. He needs to get her before someone steals her. Eleanor was wearing a black and silver dress. Her longish-shaped black silk dress is embroidered with delicate silver sequences, around the curves of the dress. An open back with just the right amount of silver strings to hold the dress up making the look royal yet classy. Her black dress had stripes of silver from the left shoulder to the right leg. With the light falling on the gown, it not only looked mesmerizing but enough to make one speechless...Wearing it, highlighted her well-defined curve along with her upper shoulder bare. The downer part of the dress almost like a mermaid''s tail, reaching the flowing down to the floor. Her beautiful black silk gown flowed over her slender thighs akin to soft waves on a seashore. The off-shoulder dress embroidered with glimmering silver laces sensually hugged her legs and exposed her delicate and fair shoulders. She wore a matching pair of silver heels. Also, she wore diamond earrings complementing her snow-white skin. ------------- Eleanor felt uncomfortable being in his hands at the start, but he was too gentlemanly. He smiled at her and took her hand. He placed his hands on her thin waist and made her come closer to him. She circled her hands around his neck making her blush at their closeness. His hot breath fanned her, his touches were tingling her. As she moved, she made a few mistakes but soon recovered. As seconds passed, she started enjoying the dance. She felt lighter. Her smile broadened. Eleanor twirled and moved in his hands making her look like a diva in her dress. Eleanor may not know the effect of her presence in the venue but the whole country would know. Eleanor was happy dancing with him. But¡­. ----------- Chapter 26 - OH MY GOD!!! Ch-26 Eleanor felt happy as she danced with him. She twirled, jumped, and fell in his hands as she danced with him. A genuine smile formed on her face. She didn''t notice that Cedric was looking at her with an adoring smile. Cedric saw her carefree expression on her face. He realized she likes dancing. His gaze followed her face. He looked at her as if he was trying to carve her features of that second. Her wide innocent eyes, wide forehead, doe-shaped eyes, her up-turned nose, plump red lips, and sharp chin. She looked ethereal. His gaze stopped at her cherry and feminine lips. He wondered what kind of taste they would have at that second. At that moment, he lost his cool and bowed his head and captured her lips, shocking her along with the whole crowd. Cedric slowly sucked her lower lip making her body stop at his moments. Eleanor''s eyes widened at his actions. She looked at him with his smiley eyes which reflected her. He winked at her and closed his eyes as he concentrated on the kiss full-fledged. His hands traveled to the back of her dress. When Cedric realized she tied her hair into a bun, he moved his hands and loosened her hair making it flow like free waterfalls. Her hair covered her back which exposed her skin. Cedric doesn''t want anyone to see her body. Her body should be seen by him alone. So, he was trying to cover her body from the start, but now he got the chance. Eleanor was too embarrassed to keep her eyes open at that second. She closed her eyes and tried to escape from his grip. This idiot! How dare he! But she can''t pull him away and she can''t escape. Because he gripped her waist tightly. Eleanor felt like suffocating at that second. Eleanor realized she was falling into a deeper pit. She wondered where this kiss would lead too. She missed her brother this time for real. [Brother¡­ When will you wake up? Everyone is taking advantage of me!] she cried in her mind. But now she couldn''t do it. [when you kissed him without his will at Jessica and Jacob''s wedding, he didn''t say anything. Now, why are you crying? Now you don''t owe anything. Don''t act like you are innocent.] Eleanor''s mind mocked her. Indeed it''s true. At that time, she took advantage of him, now she was being taken advantage of. It''s settled, but why does she feel hurt now? They never had any real relationship with each other. Or let''s say she didn''t let them have it. Now she was being kissed in the middle of many people. What would people think? Yeah¡­ It was said that she was his girlfriend. But was she? When she was in the middle of her thoughts¡­ Cedric left her lips making her open her eyes. There was hurt, uncertainty and anger. Maybe the anger was on herself. She was the one who brought this upon herself. And maybe¡­ she deserved it. Cedric saw Eleanor''s eyes filled with hurt and anger. He realized what he was doing and looked around. Even the music was stopped, the hall was in complete silence. Everyone was watching them. Eleanor felt weak and gullible. She lowered her head. She wanted to leave this place and cry her heart out. First, her brother got into an accident, then her company, her boyfriend''s cheating, best friend betrayal, and this thing. Eleanor felt restless. She felt she needed a break from everything but she couldn''t take a break. The feeling of suffocation was getting heavier. She turned around to leave but was stopped by him. She turned around only to see him b¡­.. Oh My God! What the hell is he doing!? ---------- Author''s Notes: What do you guys think he did? Let me know your thoughts in the comments. Well... another chapter in the evening. I didn''t release it yesterday. so, double update. Don''t forget to vote! Chapter 27 - Proposal And Face Slap! Ch-27 Cedric noticed the dumbfounded expressions in the crowd. And importantly Eleanor''s face filled with hurt. Dammit! His moment of lust made her break down completely. He was such a selfish bastard, who thought about himself. But since they were at this stage, he decided to take things further. He can''t consider emotions now. He could only use this moment to trap her. Cedric took the ring from his pocket and bent on his knee in front of her. He saw her turn around and was about to leave. So, he stopped her by pulling her hand to get her attention. Eleanor didn''t expect him to propose to her in the middle of the crowd. Eleanor felt like she was going to be executed. While all these people in the crowd are onlookers and Cedric was the king. While the Ring is a big knife. She gulped at his sight. Fear took over her body as she gazed at the person who was kneeling in front of her. "Eleanor¡­ I know, I came into your life lately. But I have liked you from the time we were in high school. I used to feel jealous of Jacob for being with you. I left the country and went to do higher studies just to keep myself sane. But the distance only increased my love for you. After returning here, I saw him cheating on you with your best friend. And your best friend Jessica Cole betrayed your trust in your boyfriend. I know we met at the wrong times but trust me¡­ I am not the wrong person. If I am, I will try to become your right person. I promise that I will neither cheat on you nor leave you alone. I know you are facing a lot of things alone, let''s face them together. I will not leave you alone at any moment in my life. I will protect you from all the things and will give you a happy life. "Please be my wife. We missed each other a lot of times. But now¡­ I don''t want to miss you anymore. Will you be my wife?" he asked. Cedric doesn''t know that Eleanor had a crush on him. But after getting in contact with him knowing him her opinions change on him. She fell deeper for him. But those were only temporary till she met Jacob Boris. When¡­ he appeared in her life like a knight in shining armor to save her. She fell for him. Can she get over her six years of love for him and accept this guy? There was uncertainty and fear in Eleanor''s eyes. In this situation, if there was any other woman she would have jumped in happiness and married him. But Eleanor was not any other woman. Cedric saw the uncertainty and fear in her eyes. He knew she was confused but he needed to clear something up for her. "Eleanor¡­ before you accept my proposal I have something to show you," he said. He clapped his hands and asked the assistant to play a video. "Jessica¡­ Do you know why Eleanor was hell-bent on Jacob Boris?" a woman asked. Her face was blurred on the screen but Jessica Cole''s face could be seen clearly in it. "On her 18th birthday, she gave a big party in Zora hotels. But I drugged her that day and made her sleep in a room. After she became unconscious immediately, I called six men to **** her. But before they could lay their hands and strip her clothes, she was saved by a man. Jacob as her family friend took her into a room and looked after her. So¡­ That woman thinks Jacob is the savior and runs around him like a puppy. Now¡­ Jacob is mine" she said with a cold chuckle. "But still¡­ She got Cedric Emerson now. She is quite lucky. Emerson''s are richer than Boris. How I wish to meet him at least for once!" the woman''s voice was filled with a dreamy voice. "That Bitch! Escaped from me at that time. I stole her man from her once. If I could do that once, I could do that twice too," Jessica said as she sipped her coffee. "But you are married now!" the woman said in a shocked voice. "I don''t care. I will divorce Jacob once I get my hands on Cedric Emerson. If I can''t get him, I will stay with Jacob," she said. "But why do you hate Esther? She helped you and your family a lot. Whatever you have now are all given by her to you," the woman asked. "Because she thinks too highly of herself! She thinks her charity would help me! Everyone used to mock me for taking her for charity! Does she think I am a dog! I will make her taste how it would be like to live on the charity of others! That''s why I made Jacob make plans to bankrupt her company. And I was almost successful. But this bitch is good at using her fox charm. Her relationship with Cedric saved her. Next, even he would not be able to save her!" she said as she gripped her coffee hard. "Oh...But she is your friend," The woman said. "I wonder if she treated me like a friend. She used me to show the world that she is a kind woman. My family and I became her exclusive beggars! If she treated me like one, she would not let me stay in her shadow! She is the top socialite, she is the topper in the class. She is a topper in everything. After studying MBA she went to take the culinary course saying that she would set up a restaurant and run the business. I swear I will never let her succeed!" she said. "How?" The woman asked. "I have my ways. By the way¡­ I want to try acting. Could you recommend me to your ongoing drama?" Jessica asked, changing the topic. With that, the video ended. Everyone gasped after watching the video. No one would have guessed Jessica was this kind of person. ---------------- Author''s Notes: There are many people... who pitied Jessica. Even I do... But sometimes our deeds aren''t appreciated. I wanted to explain Jessica''s feelings towards Eleanor. And as for why I revealed in this chapter. Let''s not have bitches. I want to clear her obstacles and start writing their romance and their bubbling love. Or do you want another way? Let me know your thoughts in the comments.. Don''t forget to vote. Chapter 28 - Revelation Ch-28 Revelation Eleanor stood rooted in her spot after watching the video, played on the big LED. She could see her world crumbling down into pieces. She could feel Cedric''s eyes on her. Jacob Boris was Eleanor''s, first love. She always thought Jacob was the one who saved her, but now the reality hit her hard. It hurt her. She bore the pain of her almost Bankruptcy, her heartbreak with Jacob, and her best friend Jessica''s betrayal. But this lie which Jacob said to her, broke her down to the core. She was unable to overcome the feeling of abandonment by the whole world. What did she do to deserve this? Her heart was bleeding with pain and blood. She felt suffocating in that place. Her legs wobbled, she couldn''t hold her footing. When she staggered from her place, Cedric came forward and held her in time. Their eyes met with each other, they gazed into each other''s eyes. The time stopped at that moment. Eleanor could see love, worry, anxiety, and his care for her in his eyes. But she wondered why he would love her so much when she hurt him like that. What did she do to get his love? Why was he waiting for her, even after knowing she was in love with someone else and even after knowing so many days? Cedric felt anxious after showing this thing. He knew it was cruel for him to do this thing at this moment after all she was broken. This thing would break her, but he has no choice but to do it. He needs to get her out of the illusion and show her the reality. He wanted to reveal things behind the curtains but after what they did to her they don''t deserve any pity. So, he revealed it to them by pulling a curtain like a movie. "Do you want to know who saved you?" he asked, helping her to stand properly. Eleanor''s eyes glimmered with hope when she heard his words. She chased the wrong person all this while. Her tears watered, at least now she wanted to thank that person. Maybe love... she may not be able to love anyone in her life again after this. Her eyes filled with tears, as she gazed at Cedric. She wondered why she would meet him in her worst times. Cedric bent forward and kissed her eyes and patted her back. "It''s fine. He didn''t cherish you when you were with him. Don''t cry for him. You have something great to watch further!" Cedric said as placed a kiss on her cheeks. Eleanor didn''t notice the onlooker''s expressions. The crowd never thought that Cedric would be this gentle with Eleanor. Many women who attended the banquet felt envious of her. Mainly... a pair of eyes filled with hatred. Those pairs of eyes belonged to non-other than our special bitch...*cough* JESSICA COLE. "Hubby, See, they were shaming us. This is not true. You have to trust me. That bitch Eleanor is playing this game. You have to get justice for me. Moreover, they didn''t reveal the face of the person on the other side. And you know, I planned to act in movies after giving birth. Don''t believe it," Jessica begged Jacob. She was hella scared when she saw the video was playing. She never expected that a lowly actress would plot against her. Jessica wondered how in the hell she spilled the beans to her. They were the secrets she decided to carry to her grave but she never thought they would be stripped in front of everyone nakedly showing her true colors. She started begging Jacob from the moment the video started playing. Jacob realized she was staged by Eleanor. He was so angry that he didn''t notice that he was dragging Jessica with him to confront Eleanor. The thing which shocked him was his friend kissing that bitch. She didn''t allow him to touch him when they were dating! But she allowed him to kiss her in public and shamed them like this. She even ruined their wedding. She deserved his slap. He walked towards her and tugged her forcefully, shocking Eleanor and Cedric. Even the crowd didn''t expect their move. He raised his hand to give a hard slap to her, Eleanor closed her eyes feeling trapped as she didn''t have enough time to dodge it. A loud sound of flesh being slapped reverberated in the hall. There was complete silence in the hall. Eleanor who closed her eyes didn''t feel the pain on her cheek but she heard the slap sound. She opened her eyes and saw Cedric took the slap for her. Cedric''s eyes blazed with anger and hatred. He gritted his teeth and kicked him on his stomach raising his feet. Jacob, who didn''t expect the kick flew a meter away, slicing the crowd into two unequal halves. "DRAG HIM HERE!" he yelled. Soon, people in black clothes emerged from the shadows and dragged Jacob from the same spot where he sliced the crowd. "I am your friend," Jacob said. "haha..." Cedric chuckled coldly, making him flinch in fear. A shiver ran in his spine as he gazed at Cedric. "You are dead from the time, you took the credit of saving my woman and started dating her without even an ounce of guilt," Cedric said as he smiled coldly. His eyes turned into crescents as he spoke. The crowd felt the temperature turned colder than before. The most scared one was... Jessica. She felt like she saw a beast in him. She gulped unconsciously remembering the fact that she was the reason for Eleanor''s misery. But Jessica didn''t understand one thing that was.... why does he need to deal with these kinds of things here, in the public? Why? Chapter 29 - I Am A Fool. Jessica watched her husband being kicked by Cedric. She gulped nervously. She is a woman. He won''t beat her, right? That''s right. Jacob forced her to be with him, and they gave a relationship to their thing and married. She wasn''t at fault. It''s all his fault. Jessica''s thoughts were all on how she should escape the situation instead of helping him. Jacob''s eyes landed on his wife who was walking back into the crowd instead of helping him. When he heard Cedric''s words, he realized the reasons for the losses Boris group. Now he understood, all these years their company was booming because of Eleanor. Now he broke up with her, Cedric has no reason to save him. And he hurt her beyond repair. Even though¡­ he regretted breaking up with her, he never thought that it''s her fault. Because if Eleanor had allowed him to touch her, he wouldn''t have to go after Jessica and her body. He knew Jessica is gentle and kind. She would never hurt Eleanor. But because of their relationship, she lost her best friend. But Jacob felt he didn''t need Eleanor as his wife''s friend. She doesn''t deserve her kind wife''s friendship. Even now Eleanor was trying to stage Jessica while acting like a bullied rabbit. Such an actress. How could he bear that? Jacob saw the shock and horror on her face. She must have been scared and shocked too much. That''s why she didn''t come forward. To begin with, she was already horrified by the fact that Eleanor betrayed her and this hit might have shocked her. That must be the reason! Yes! But Jacob pulled out from his reverie when he heard the harsh words of Cedric. Indeed, they both were best friends in their childhood, but during schooling, he somehow became an enemy of Cedric. Now he understood¡­ Eleanor had a crush on him in their schooling but after the incident, her crush turned into love or¡­ maybe an obsession. "Jacob, tell everyone what happened on her 18th birthday," Cedric''s Cold voice rang in the halls of the venue. "You saved her and asked me to take care of her as your mother''s condition turned serious. She misunderstood that I saved her. What''s my fault in this?" Jacob said as if it''s just a matter of fact. Cedric let out a bark of chilly laughter making others feel a chill running through their spines. Everyone flinched at his sudden actions. Even Jacob felt something was not right now. He didn''t say anything wrong. But why he was feeling like something was brewing inside Cedric? Eleanor felt like she was fooled. So¡­ she chased the wrong person. She loved the wrong person. The person whom she should be dating was¡­. Cedric Emerson. Hot tears pooled in her eyes. She staggered but she held on to Cedric''s shirt tightly as if her life depended on it. Cedric placed his hand on her back and hugged her tight making sure that she was safe and steady. Eleanor felt warm in his embrace. She cried like a baby in his arms, she didn''t care whether she was in the public or not. "I am a fool," she uttered to him in her extremely low voice. 4 ---------- Author''s Note: I thought I published it last night. But only realized I haven''t published and slept. Another chap on the way.. Don''t forget to comment and vote. Chapter 30 - Not Meant To Hers WARNING!!! THERE ARE SCENES THAT MIGHT DISGUST YOU HERE. DON''T READ WHILE YOU ARE EATING OR DRINKING SOMETHING!! ------- "I am a fool," she uttered to him in her extremely low voice. Cedric felt his chest tightened at her words. He hugged her tighter as he looked at Jacob with rage in his eyes. "You are smart, lovely and my love. Don''t think like that. He is a fool to lose you," he whispered in her ears softly. Eleanor started sobbing like a baby. Cedric called Katherine and asked her to hold Eleanor. Eleanor didn''t see Katherine holding her. But she just felt the warmth surrounding her was gone. She subconsciously clutched him tighter surprising him. Cedric was surprised by her actions, he never thought she would cling to him like this. A dangerous yet sexy smile formed on his face. He signaled Katherine to leave since Eleanor was not willing to leave. Cedric raised his leg and kicked Jacob on his chest, making him cough a mouthful of blood. Cedric trained in martial arts from his childhood. A blow from would enough to kill a person. So¡­ we have to say Jacob wasn''t lucky now. Eleanor felt a jerk in her body, she raised her head saw the scene in shock, not expecting Cedric''s action. She unconsciously took few steps back from his embrace. Not knowing her body condition, she tried to move back. Katherine supported her immediately. She saw a beast in Cedric now. Cedric bent down to Jacob''s level, who was still trying to adjust his breathing. Jacob felt humiliated. He doesn''t know why Cedric was behaving like this. They were friends. When he got kicked on his chest, he felt a coppery taste in his mouth. His vision blurred and saw black dots. Before he could shake those black dots, he heard Cyrus''s voice. "Didn''t you want to make her as your mistress? Hmm? I will show whose mistress your wife is?" Cedric said sending chills in Jacob''s spine while sending warning bells in Jessica''s head. "You may think she isn''t coming here because she got shocked or scared. But that''s not the case. I will show you something," Cedric said and looked at one of his men. He bowed and went away. Soon, a video started playing. "She is such a good slut! I wonder if she can take two at a time," a man said. "She can," another man said. "I will go for he ass," the third person. "I will take her mouth¡­" another one said. "This slut got married a month. See her¡­ she is here leaving her husband. Looks like he isn''t satisfying her. We got satisfy her," a person said as he went to lick her boobs. The video showed five men gangbanging Jessica. It was so cringy and disgusting at a single glance. Jessica was enjoying the invasion of five men at once, all her holes were being slammed hard by them, her hands, pussy, ass hole, mouth, and her breasts. Every part of her body was being invaded. She took all their semen in her holes. It''s like she drowned in the sea of semen. But¡­ Jessica didn''t seem to find it hard. Instead, she screamed for more and asked for more. The video skipped for two hours later. She was spooned in between five men, but there were two dicks in her pussy and ass hole. "How is it?" a man asked. "Amazing," she replied. "Are you not satisfied with your husband?" another one asked as he pumped in her ass hole. "He got tiny dick unlike you," Jessica replied making the five men laugh. "Then you must be craving for a dick take mine," he said and plunged deeper inside her. "I heard the ruckus of your marriage," someone commented. "I don''t know that bitch would embarrass me like that. I worked hard to climb into his bed. She almost ruined it," Jessica said. "You are such a good slut. Well get impregnated with one of our children, we would make you queen of the entertainment industry," a person squeezing her boobs while thrusting in her pussy. "Cuckold your husband. He won''t even believe it if he caught us like this. Such a stupid¡­ how did he even became the heir of Boris empire?" he added. "Honestly¡­ his third brother is smarter in the whole Boris empire. He is only twenty-four. But he started a company and went into the charts of top 50 companies in two years only. He is better and younger than that stupid Jacob. And he got a pretty big dick. Whenever I see him, I fantasize about getting banged by him. Such a pity, he looks at me like trash. When I made a move on him to sleep with him, he threw me out saying that he would reveal the secret between us." Jessica said. "Mmmhhh¡­.." she moaned when both men thrust in her deeply. "You need a lesson bitch! You are talking about a sixth man infront of five men," a man said as he settled himself in between her legs. "The sex hunger of this slut has no end," another one said before joining the other person to fuck her while the other three men slept. With that, the video ended. Jessica looked like a ghost as her face turned pale and her body was lifeless. The five men rule the entertainment industry, she had to hook them up using any means. She kept them as her cards even before her marriage. And they were all married, she was exposed like this in public. She decided to be with Jacob now, no one would want her. She has to act pitifully in front of him. Jessica turned her face to see Jacob only to see the anger and resentment in his eyes. Was there no chance for her? No! It must be that those expressions were wrongly directed towards her. They weren''t meant to her. That''s right! That must be it. But was she really right? ------------------ Author''s Thoughts: Guys... What do you think? One more chap to finish the bitches. And our couple romance would start. Hehe... Drop your comments and let me know your thoughts.. Don''t forget to vote. Chapter 31 - Marry Me Ch-31 Jessica has a chance! Yes! She has one! She could say that¡­ she was forced to do it or could she was drugged! Or wait¡­ someone acting like her would be the best thing for her to do! Jessica ran towards him and buried her face in his chest. "Jacob! That''s not me! The sight itself is disgusting! That''s not me! They made someone act like me! They want to break us apart! That Eleanor wants us to break up and get divorced! So that she could get you!" Jessica said as she started acting like a white lotus. Jacob was conflicted now. That''s true¡­ Why would his wife do that? She wasn''t this disgusting kind of woman. True! This must be their plot! He shouldn''t fall for it. "Eleanor! You bitch! You never run out of tricks to frame her!" Jacob accused her. But he was met with Cedric''s heavy kick on his chest again. "Remember¡­ she is¡­MY WOMAN!! No one could insult her! Insulting her is equal to insulting me!" Cedric''s chilly and loud voice resounded in the hall, shocking everyone. Jacob was so angry at Eleanor to the point he wanted to kill her. That''s the reason he called her a bitch. But he never expected he would be kicked by Cedric. With a heavy thud, he fell to the ground again. Even Jessica fell to the ground on his chest. He held her head protectively to her chest making sure she wouldn''t get hurt. As the saying goes, Love makes a person blind. The ''smart'' and ''extraordinary'' Jacob turned blind in Jessica''s love. He was even willing to wear the green hat for her and give her a life. One should feel loads of admiration for him. Like that¡­ Jacob wore a green hat successfully and he chose to believe her. Eleanor¡­ never thought Cedric would help her like this. She felt ashamed of her behavior. But she wasn''t ready to accept him. He made Boris''s empire his enemies just for him. He protected her by securing her in arms like a baby. That reminded her about her brother. And Cedric has a wide broad back when she hugged, His scent calmed her and made her feel good. She saw him kicking Jacob again. Eleanor doesn''t want to think things further¡­ so she decided to ask him to leave the issue. But he was about to lift his leg and stamp on Jacob. She needs to stop him. From now¡­ she needs to stand for herself. Yes! "Stop!" Eleanor said. Cedric looked at her with his squinted eyes. He didn''t understand why she was asking him to stop. He wondered if she was still liking him. Cedric felt a lump in his throat. He gritted his teeth and clenched his fist. He wanted to kill this man for good now. "Stop¡­ Please¡­" Eleanor said as she came forward. She hugged him on her own initiative. "Don''t dirty your hands to beat him," Eleanor said. Eleanor wanted to stop him and chase the couple out but on the second thought she realized¡­ Since she can''t beat him, she should let Cedric do it for her. But again¡­ it would be like she was using him. She decided against it and stopped him. Eleanor was feeling sick due to their presence in the venue. "I don''t want to see their faces. It''s sickening," she said with a pout making him amused. "Hmm¡­ what do you want me to do?" He said with a smile pulling her closer to him while placing his hands on her waist. Everyone: "¡­" you changed your behavior so quickly. Also¡­ don''t forget our presence. "Marry me," he whispered in her ear, making her blush again. A part of her wants to say to him but she hesitated. "I will help you uncover the mystery of your brother''s accident," he said, shocking the wits out of her. Eleanor looked at him with shock with her widened eyes. --------- Author''s Notes: So... guys... you will get small chaps for next week. I am having exams and have to finish records, labs, and assignments. I was supposed to do mass release... but this sudden schedule for my exams made me suffer. I will give mass release once my exams end.. Thankyou. Chapter 32 - The End (of?) Ch-32 "I will help you uncover the mystery of your brother''s accident," he said, shocking the wits out of her. Eleanor looked at him with shock as she widened her eyes. "It''s a planned accident¡­ marry me¡­ I will help you with everything¡­" he said to her in her ear. Now¡­ was her marriage a deal? But her brother, her family, and everything was in ruins. Only he could help her. She was leeching on him like a leech. She wanted to say no¡­ but her heart was saying she would regret it if she rejected him, while her brain was asking her to reject him. Eleanor was conflicted. She closed her eyes and remembered everything he had done to her. He helped her from the start. Be it she almost raped time, be it during her breakup time, be it when her family almost bankrupted, when she was bullied, when she got insulted. He was there everywhere. And he wasn''t that bad¡­ but¡­ a bit shameless. No¡­ no¡­. No¡­ a lot of shame! But it''s passable. "Let''s get married!" she said looking into his eyes, attracting other''s attention to them. Cedric smiled at her. He bent his head to kiss her but was stopped when he heard Eleanor''s next words. "But¡­" she trailed. Cedric felt restless when he heard her words. Even Katherine¡­. She almost squealed in joy even Mr. Emerson too. But they stopped when they heard her saying ''but''. What now? "But?" Cedric urged Eleanor to say further. "You need to talk with dad," she said, nibbling her lower lip. Cedric felt his wife was too cute. How could she think of her father when a small issue like this could be solved with a few words. With a wide smile on his face, he bumped his head with hers. Looking into her eyes, he said "I will take care of it," The crowd laughed out loud when they heard her words. Katherine also laughed when she heard words. But again¡­ she pitied her because unlike her shameless brother¡­ She is innocent. Meanwhile¡­ Mr. Emerson smiled brightly and rushed out. Regnov Emerson took his phone out and called his butler. "Butler Stephen¡­ My son is getting married finally. So¡­ prepare a few boxes of condoms for him. Buy 50 to 100 boxes. Also, change his diet. Feed him scallops, clams, oysters, dark chocolates, wine, and salmon. Buy the stuff that could excite them sexually. As for my daughter-in-law¡­ give her healthy nourishing liquids and soups. I need a grandson soon. I am trusting you. That''s why I''m leaving this matter in your hands," Regnov said seriously. On the other side, the butler puffed his chest in pride as he felt proud for being selected for this mission. "From now on¡­. I will make sure¡­ Young Master eats the things three times that you said, Master." Butler Stephen assured. "Then make preparations for it. I will go back and make sure my new daughter-in-law won''t run away from my monster son," Regnov said. "That''s important, Master! I will do my task, you do yours!" Stephen urged and waited for Regnov to hang the call. Regnov heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Stephen''s words. He walked back to the venue feeling great and content. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Meanwhile¡­. Jessica felt anger¡­ a kind of anger that could kill someone just by a single thought. She wanted to run towards Eleanor and kill her. Jessica wanted to claim Cedric as hers. She lost the chance of becoming Mrs. Emerson. She hated her! She hated her to her death! When Jessica heard the claps and whistles of the crowd, she wanted to kill them. These things should belong to her! ONLY HER!! She will take back the things which belonged to her! Yes! That''s right! Things she wanted should belong to her! "NO! YOU CAN''T MARRY HER! YOU SHOULD MARRY ME!!!" Jessica yelled as her eyes turned red. Eleanor felt irritated at her voice. "JESSICA!!!!" Jacob shouted. He couldn''t believe his ears. His wife, whom he loved with his whole heart, betrayed. This means the earlier video was true! He felt nothing but anger, disgust, and hate towards her. "What!? Do you think your small teeny tiny dick could satisfy me? And yes! The video is real! I hooked up with you in the hopes of meeting Cedric and marrying him! Now! I lost him because of this bitch! What she possesses that I don''t! Every man wants her only! You and him! Even the man I dated back in college! And those five geasers also want this woman only! Why!?" Jessica yelled, forgetting the place, people around her, and her posture. Jacob felt humiliated at her words. He gritted his teeth in anger and raised his hand to slap her! And PAK!!! PAK!! PAK!!! Slaps resounded in the venue hall. Jessica tried to escape his slaps but that only made it worse for her. Her legs tangled with her dress, she lost her balance and fell to the ground. She felt black dots forming in front of her eyes. She felt dampness in between her legs. A pool of blood flowed from her legs showing the signs of miscarriage. "God! She has miscarriage!" someone exclaimed. "Who knows whose child she was carrying?" "She deserves that," "She is such a bitch." "The innocent soul is dead," Whispers rang in the crowd. But no one has the intention to take her to the hospital. Meanwhile, Jacob stomped on Jessica''s stomach making her wince in pain. Eleanor looked at the scene unfolding in front of her. When Jacob raised his leg to stomp on her she rushed forward and pushed him away. "Call Ambulance!" Eleanor yelled at Cedric''s side. Cedric did as she asked. His woman is kind to the person who is cruel to her too. "Guards! Take this filthy man away!" Eleanor shouted, ordering the guards. Cedric nodded at them when they looked at him for his permission. ------ Author''s Notes: Hehe.... What do you think? How was the chapter? Comment and vote. Chapter 33 - Why Do You Act All Touchy-touchy With Me? CH-33 "Guards! Take this filthy man away!" Eleanor shouted, ordering the guards. The guards looked at Cedric when they heard her words, Cedric nodded her head at them and motioned his hands mentioning them to follow her orders. Soon, Jacob was dragged away by them from the venue. She called Cedric to take the car. Cedric felt that it''s a pity she didn''t die. He could have killed her¡­ if not for Eleanor he would have done that. And what''s irritating was¡­ his woman was asking him to help her in saving her life. She made one of the guards carry her into the car. Soon¡­ they reached the top hospital. Eleanor was hell-bent about getting her admitted to the VVIP ward. Cedric sighed as he stared at her and got her admitted to the VVIP ward. The doctors started giving her treatment. Eleanor and Cedric were waiting outside the ward. "Eleanor¡­ why do you want to help her?" He asked her to walk behind her, who was waiting for her on the balcony. "You are smart enough to guess it," she said as she raised her brow while lifting the left corner of her lips into a smirk. He gave a big smile to her. "You are¡­ cunning," he said, smirking at her. "Do you want to have a break-up with me now?" she asked, crossing her hands against her chest. "The more you act cunningly¡­ the more I like you¡­" he said as he closed the distance between them. He pulled her closer to him, while placing his palms on her waist, he rested his forehead against hers. "Why do you act all touch-touchy with me?" she asked as she tried to maintain a distance between them, with a pout on her lips, drawing his eyes to her lips. "I can''t breathe... if I don''t stay closer to you," he said to her, pulling her closer to him, still staring at her lips. He buried his head in the crook of her neck and inhaled her natural scent. Her natural scent was unique to him. He could smell the mix of jasmine and orange from her body. As his perfect nose, his prickly beard stabbed her smooth skin softly, his hot breath fanned her skin making her hair stand at the end. Eleanor found her heart thudding against her ribcage. A blush crept on her neck as she felt the tingles under his touch. She knew¡­ this was not right but she liked his touch. Her legs turned to jelly; she clutched his shirt tightly as she held on to him for support as if her life depended on him. His nostrils were hit with her unique scent, he felt like he was flying in clouds. Lost in her scent¡­ he kissed her neck making her shudder in his touch. The feeling of his lips on her lips made him want more but was brought back to reality when he heard her voice. "Ce-Cedric¡­ Wh-what are you doing?" she asked as she tried to push him away. "I-I-I am sorry," he stuttered as he moved away from her. Eleanor didn''t feel repulsed at his touch, instead, she felt aroused. When Jacob tried to touch her, she was nauseated and repulsing. Maybe¡­ even her body knew he wasn''t right for her. As for Cedric, Eleanor doesn''t know what she was feeling towards him exactly. She just knew¡­ she was comfortable in his presence, could feel his presence give her a secure feeling and he has the power of making her feel different things inside her stomach. His touch ignites a fire in her making her yearn more for his touch. Only she knew how hard it was for her to stifle her moan under his touch. Cedric saw her blushing face under the moonlight, her shy face was making it hard for him to control his urges. Unable to hold back anymore, he pinned her body against the wall, trapping her in between his arms. Looking deeply into his eyes, he stuck his body with hers, making her feel numerous butterflies flutter in her stomach. "I love you. From the moment I saw you eight years ago¡­" he said looking into the swirls of her green orbs, which were now widened in shock, as those green orbs stared into the pools of chocolaty orbs. ---------- Author''s Notes: I wanted to release a nice chap tomorrow. I don''t know how this came. Hope it was good. What do you think of this chap? How was it? And why do you think Eleanor was still being kind to Jessica? Let me know your thoughts in the comments. I published a new book... HER TRUE SOULMATE.. Please read it and add it to your libraries. Chapter 34 - Why? Ch-34 "I love you. From the moment I saw you eight years ago¡­" he said looking into the swirls of her green orbs, which were now widened in shock, as those green orbs stared into the pools of chocolaty orbs. "What do you mean by eight years," Eleanor asked as she looked into the dark pools of his chocolaty eyes, as her curious green emeralds looked into them, as if they wanted to drown in those chocolaty pools. "I saw you for the first time eight years back. That day¡­ I am a small high school teenager who doesn''t know what to do. My mom fell sick. She is the most important person in my life. I felt blank, and my sister is too little to understand those things. I fell asleep at the side of the road drinking mercilessly. "But you came into my life like an angel. You saw me and picked me from the streets. When you feel helpless¡­ you took my purse and checked my address from my identification card and dropped me at home, asking my servants to take care of me. And you didn''t take a single bill from my purse. I liked you when I realized it''s you who helped me. "I tried to search for you, but I know nothing about you. That''s when God came to my help. I saw you in Jacob''s Instagram photo. There is one of the backgrounds of his pictures you are buying cotton candy. I asked him about you and got to know you are his junior. I joined your school only for you even if it is for my high school junior year. "But I got to know¡­ you have a crush on him. Still¡­ I didn''t give up. But still waited for a chance to meet you and make you fall for me. You are three years younger than me, so¡­ it''s hard to find a chance to crash into you. I used to stroll around your classroom hoping to get a glance of you at me. But always failed. "Once¡­ you spilled juice on me and that''s when our first official meeting happened. I used every shameless trick that could help me to meet you. I almost spent my year with you. "But my mom''s condition worsened suddenly due to the lapse in her health. I was broken inside and outside. And again, God sent you to me like an angel in my life. You asked me to fulfill her wishes. And to achieve them¡­ I need to go abroad. "I worked hard and studied hard only to reach a higher ladder earlier. So that I could get to you. But it takes years for me to finish my studies and come to you. But to me, you are the only one who is my motivation. Whenever I feel down¡­ I looked into your photo and was motivated by seeing you. "I returned to our country, Harmonia, only to wish you even though I got into a minor accident. But when I came here to greet you, I was welcomed with the sight of you being drugged and dragged by someone to a room full of men. I saved and wanted to take care of you, but couldn''t do it, due to my mom''s death. But the next day, I still squeezed a few minutes and came to you, only to know you went home. After finishing all the rituals of her funeral, I came to see you. Only to find you following like a lost puppy. I wanted to meet you many times and tell you that I will come for you, but whenever I saw you with him, my dreams of getting married to you crashed one by one. "I was angry at myself and fate. I spent my years thinking of you and while working hard with the blind hope that one day¡­ I would get you into my life. "I waited and waited¡­ and finally the great god heard my pleas. He sent you back to me but in a broken state. It''s fine¡­ I can fix your broken state. "I Love you so much. So much to the point¡­ I won''t accept another woman in my life other than you. Please give me a chance¡­" he said as he cupped her face. Eleanor was silent for a long time at his words. His closeness was stirring some pools of heat in her stomach, while his confession was pulling a few strings of her heart. She doesn''t know what to do. And indeed¡­ When he said his first meeting with her, she remembered saving a person, who was unconscious on the road due to heavy alcohol consumption. Indeed, she missed him. During her birthday¡­ She waited for him but felt disappointed when he didn''t come. She was there for him for a whole year beside him and took care of him. He was kind, funny, and cute. She liked this part of this. After her birthday incident, combined with her hurt, disappointed Ness, her pain¡­ she found her savior Jacob Boris as her Prince Charming. She followed him like a dog. As she remembered all the things, she felt happy and sad. "Then¡­ Why do you force me to marry you?" she asked making him create some space between them. ---------- Author''s Note: I was too asleep while writing this. Hope this went well. How was it? Don''t for to vote and comment. Chapter 35 - I Cant Help But Kiss You, Whenever You Come Closer To Me. Ch-35 "Then... Why do you force me to marry you?" Eleanor asked as she looked into him, making him create some distance between them unknowingly. "Because¡­." He started. Her grassy lawn pastel green colored curious eyes bore into his eyes, which looked like the soil after the first rain. Suddenly, Cedric felt that they were made for each other. Like others¡­ he neither knows how to court a woman nor to say cheese words. [*cough* Forget this line though.] He only knew one thing¡­ that was loving her. To him the way he made her as his doesn''t matter, all that mattered was she belonged to him. Eleanor felt her world was spinning. She never thought he would love her for such a long time. She announced to the world that she was Jacob''s woman and Jacob was Eleanor''s woman. But in the end, she became a joke in front of the world. She felt like dying¡­ but Cedric was there with her all the time. When¡­ she was wasted¡­ he dropped her off safely. Well, as a generous author of this book¡­ I am omitting the fact he took advantage of her. He dropped her off safely in her apartment. And then became her rented boyfriend. And helped her with her company. He revealed the truth of the faces of the devils, who were living in the disguise of humans beside her while spitting their venom to her disguising it as love to her. Well¡­ she has to say¡­ he was a bit shameless. Okay!? He was a lot shameless! But he is good! No matter how she saw him¡­ he was a good choice to marry. But¡­ she had a nagging feeling that was stopping her. She doesn''t know what she wants to do? But¡­ but¡­ but... what!? She wasn''t sure! She wasn''t sure of her feelings towards him! She wanted time but he was too impatient! He wasn''t giving her time to adjust herself. If¡­ If¡­ Whatever he said was true, why was he forcing her? Why was he making it difficult for her? It''s true¡­ even she will agree that his touch, his words, his closeness, his love, his kindness, and his care¡­ everything about him disturbed her. Not only those¡­ but his handsome face! His chocolaty brown eyes! They do magic to her body and her skin. And his red lips¡­ she wanted to feel them all over. But she doesn''t know what was pulling her back. And along with them, she wanted to know why he was forcing her to do so many things. He wasn''t giving her time and space to adjust to his sudden presence. There must be a reason for his impatience. Right? She wanted to know. Eleanor wanted to know all the things about his current situation. What''s wrong with him!? Argh!?! He was driving her crazy! Eleanor lifted her head and walked closer to him. She locked her lush green grass-colored eyes with his thick dark honey brown eyes making his heart skip a beat. "Why?" she asked almost in a whisper. "Don''t come closer," he said through his gritted teeth. Eleanor''s already confused emerald eyes confused further. Her thin brown frowned as she gazed at him. "Why?" she asked. Cedric felt suffocated under her innocent yet confused gaze. When she looked at him with that look, something inside him started working up. His heart beats rise unconditionally, his stomach would be pooled with heat, his hands and skin crave for her touch. But this silly woman doesn''t know the effect she has on him and on top of that her unique scent¡­ a mix of Jasmine and orange¡­ Man! If it was not a hospital¡­ he would have pinned her on the bed, and buried his head in the crook of her neck, while wrapping her legs around his waist as her p¡­. wait¡­ wait... why was he having fast forward thoughts? Taking two steps backward from her¡­ he threw his head backward and groaned in irritation at his thoughts, closing his eyes. Eleanor felt confused and worried at his sudden actions. If he takes two steps backward, she would take two steps forward. She walked forward and cupped his face in her two hands, not knowing that she offered herself to the devil. She looked into his eyes with a worried expression. "Eleanor!!" he groaned as he gritted his teeth at her innocent actions. He again pushed her to the wall and dipped his head as he aimed his lips to hers. Before Eleanor could realize what was happening, he was already claiming her lips. She struggled to get free from his grip, but she forgot she was no match for his strength. Soon¡­ she gave up and let him do whatever he wanted. Even though she didn''t welcome his kiss readily, she liked how his lips made her feel. Her mind was jumbled, her thoughts were nonsensical, her hands had no sense of direction, she snaked her hands around his neck without her knowledge. Unknowingly she started responding to his kiss, making him smirk against her lips. His rough palms slid on her bareback, brushing her soft skin, making her gasp under his sudden touch, which gave access to him to enter his wet and hot tongue inside her sweet mouth. She tasted like a sweet wine when he entered her. They both fought for dominance and as usual, Cedric won the fight. He left her only when she was breathless. "I cannot help but kiss you when you are closer to me," he said, still gasping for breath, as he rested his forehead on hers. Eleanor had already turned red due to the kiss, but now she was like red cherry. "But that doesn''t answer my question," she said after a few seconds of silence. Cedric buried his head in the crook of her neck, inhaling her sweet scent through his long nostrils, after hearing her question. "I am impatient to marry you and mark you mine," he said. He meant no harm; he just stated his true feelings and thoughts to her. But poor Eleanor was struck dumb at his answer. ------------ Author''s Notes: Sorry for the late chapter. Hope you guys liked it. Do drop comments and votes, babies. Love Priya Chapter 36 - Authors Notes GUYS A BIG SORRY!!!! My semester exams resumed again. I will disappear till the 6th of next month. Meanwhile.... I will try to update at least one chapter. After I return... I will delete this author''s note chapter and replace a new chapter. My exams are supposed to start on 28th but they are started on the 27th. And we were informed at the brink of time. I planned to write two chaps today and release them along with this content as small author''s notes. But everything reversed this morning. So sorry... Will publish after I am done with exams. I can still write... but I am afraid of ruining the quality and shift my concentration into two directions and create a blunder in my exams and in this book. Hope you will wait for me patiently and stay safe and healthy. Much love... priya. Chapter 37 - I Guess... I Am In Love With You... Ch-36 "I am impatient to marry you and mark you mine," Cedric said. He meant no harm; he just stated his true feelings and thoughts to her. But poor Eleanor was struck dumb at his answer. Eleanor thought there must be some reason for him to marry her. But she didn''t expect him to say this. Her eyes widened in shock as they revealed the color of a lake which was filled with dark green algae along with the floating black stones in it. She looked too innocent to this world, with her current expression. Eleanor was a fallen princess¡­ She needs to get stronger to become a queen. To become a queen she needs the support of a knight. Even when the whole kingdom fell into the hands of the only female ruler, Queen Victoria, she had support, whom she could lean on to learn everything and rule everything. Later that man¡­ turned against her¡­ that would be a different story¡­ if she was the same clueless victoria. It just happened that¡­ she was not the Clueless Victoria but the Queen Victoria of the British empire¡­ who ruled the world with the tips of her fingers. He wants Eleanor to be another Queen Victoria, even someone better than Queen Victoria. "My father will be alone without me," Eleanor said after a while. It took her a lot of time by the time¡­ she arranged her thoughts and calmed down. "Your brother will wake up after you marry me," he said. Her eyes widened again at his words. "What? What do you mean?" she asked. "If you are my wife¡­ then your concerns are mine too, wifey. I got the reports from your brother. I sent them to my friend, who is a famous doctor in this world. There is no patient he couldn''t heal. I asked him¡­ he said¡­ he will come after fifteen days. In the meanwhile¡­ you have to become my wife. After becoming my wife¡­ I won''t stop you from doing whatever you are doing. I will allow you to do anything but as the wife of Cedric Emerson, Eleanor Cedric Emerson." Cedric said in her ears. Eleanor knew she liked him or she crushed him. But that was all in the past. She even forgot his existence till he reminded her. If he remembered her, then why did he act like he didn''t know her. Her shy eyes were filled with questions and confusion. "What is going on in your pretty brain?" he asked. "Why did you act like you didn''t know me at the start?" she asked. "I left the country to become strong enough to lead the Emerson group as per my mother''s wish. And I remember you wanted me to fulfill my mother''s wishes¡­ With that¡­ I left to foreign to study abroad. I came that year for your birthday¡­ only to wish you. But When I came to find you¡­ You almost got raped. I rescued you and was about to take you to the hospital. But I got a call that my mother''s situation was worse. By the time¡­ I went to her¡­ she held the last thread of her life just to save her last words for me. She died right after speaking to me. I was immersed in the rituals of her funerals and other things. I came to you just to check on you to see whether you are fine or not. But¡­ my heart bled when I saw you suffered from PTSD. I always wanted to come to you and hold you in my arms and give you the protection you deserved. But I couldn''t. "I thought¡­ you will recover sooner and will be back to normal. But¡­ Only to be gobbled up by the demon. When I returned¡­ I got to know¡­ you were in love with Jacob. "That day¡­ I realized you should feel gratitude not love. I was angry¡­ sad¡­ and helpless. I drowned myself in the ocean of being useless and lost the chance of loving you. "I always prayed to God asking him to break your relationship with Jacob. Finally, God heard my pleas. When I got to know¡­ about his marriage months ago¡­ I gathered enough courage to face you and win my love for you. I don''t believe in reincarnation, Ele. But I believe in my love¡­ my love towards you," he said. "And I acted Like I didn''t know you because... I was afraid of your reaction that night. But after spending time with you... I realized you are misunderstanding the whole situation. I am afraid that you would be angry for not telling you about anything and playing with your trust and emotions. I am a coward, Ele." Cedric added as he looked into her eyes. Eleanor felt sad hearing him. He was all alone in all this time. She wanted to go back in time¡­ and go with him and accompany him all the time. She wanted to say to him "I am there for you and can lean on my shoulder," as she hugged him. She hugged him tighter unknowingly as she poured all her unknown and unnamed feelings she had for him. Cedric widened his eyes at the sudden initiation of her hug. No matter what and what kind of situation she was in¡­ she never took the initiative to hug him or kiss him. But this was the first. A smile formed on his face as he hugged her tighter. "I guess¡­ I am in love with you¡­" her words stilled him making his hold on her tighter. -------------- Author''s Notes: A small chapter in between my exams. And guess what my exams would end on the 6th. I will give updates after that daily. Btw... how was the chapter? Unlike many cliche novels... I don''t want them to delay expressing their feelings for each other.. Let me know your thoughts and comments. Chapter 38 - The Banter Ch-37 "I guess¡­ I am in love with you¡­" Eleanor''s words stilled him making his hold on her tighter. He never expected her to confess to him. He meant not in this place¡­ in this situation¡­ at this moment. This was a surprise to him. He raised his head to see someone firing fireworks in the sky. He remembered those who belong to the party organized by his company''s annual party. A smile bloomed on his face. It''s a new phase for his company and also in his life. Hugging her tight he buried his face in her neck and inhaled her calming, addictive and his favorite and unique scent which his body yearned and his nose loved to smell. At this moment, he felt he needed to come clean to her. He didn''t know whether she used him or not, he didn''t care whether she had a past or not. He didn''t care if she was in a pit. Cedric didn''t care if he had to clean the mess for her. He didn''t care if some mud had been splashed on him because of her. All he cared was about her¡­ only her and her people and things related to her. A pool of happiness surged in his heart. Only she has the power to mess with him and with his emotions. He was heartbroken years ago¡­ but now she was fixing his broken heart without her knowledge in a cute yet seductive way. And what he could expect from his woman. She is the best woman in the world. Raising his head, he looked at her, trying to calm his heart. [Ahh¡­ my stupid heart calms down. He was once your crush and you blurted out some gibberish. But¡­ I don''t regret it.] ''But¡­ you should directly kiss him when you confess instead of hugging him. See you are boring as shit.'' The devil version of Eleanor appeared in front of her with a readily disappointed expression on her face. ''Why?'' Eleanor asked with a confused face. ''You were stupid! Seriously! I feel it''s unfair. How did he keep your soul in this body? If I can, I would swap my soul in your body and bed him in one of the empty beds right here in this hospital not caring about the germs, bacteria, and medicine smell. I would just claim him and then crash into the civil affairs bureau with him to have a flash marriage just like how it''s mentioned in romance novels and dramas. Aww¡­.'' ''Shut up! You stupid devil! Don''t poison her innocent brain! Do what your heart says, honey.'' The angel version of Eleanor. ''Hey! You white-winged imaginative creature! Just shut up! If not now! Then when will she learn!? I am teaching her goodies! When you can''t do that Just Shut up!'' The devil yelled as her eyes shined brightly in red color. Showing its evil-ill-perverted nature towards Cedric. Eleanor didn''t notice that Cedric was looking at her with an amused look in his eyes as he watched the different expressions on her face. He wondered what''s going on in her brain. She looked like she was having a big fight with her angel and devil. He wanted to develop a device that can let others hear the mind voice of others. He snapped his fingers in front of her face to get her attention. Eleanor who was seriously engrossed in the fight between her angel and devil version jolted back into reality. Seriously! This woman is so disappointing. You even ignored this handsome piece of godly creation just to listen to our banter. I will kill you by pushing you into the cup of water! The devil version yelled at Eleanor as she felt injustice to this godly piece of her handsome idol. ---------- Author''s Notes: Check the first two comments. I posted Cedric''s fan art. And give it a like And starting now... U will get the rain of chapters for this book.. And this book will be locked at 55th chap. Chapter 39 - Caught! Ch-38 ''Oh! Just Shut up!'' Eleanor yelled at the Devil, which had a completely perverted expression on her face. ''Eleanor¡­ you are stupid!'' the Devil said as she humped and disappeared in anger. While the angel felt relieved seeing the devil disappear. Feeling bored, even the Angel version disappeared from her face. When she was about to raise her head and look at the godly piece of handsome creation in front of her. Her lips were captured by something soft and warm. Before she realized whose lips, they belong to her legs, turned to jelly, and almost lost balance if not for Cedric''s hold, she would have said bye-bye to her butt due to pain. Feeling relieved slightly, she clutched his shirt tightly. Eleanor felt like floating in the air for a second. But soon she felt something cold on her back only to know that she got pinned to a wall. Indeed, as her devil said she was stupid. Even before she confessed to him, he was eager to eat her up but now she confessed to him and entered his trap willingly. Now¡­ he would turn into a pure incubus. But one thing she has to agree on is that he was a good kisser. No matter how many times she got kissed she never felt bored by his kiss. She wanted more. This man has the power to ignite something in her body. She never knew that she could experience these feelings. But he dug them out and made her feel at the top of the world. Can she say no to his advances at this rate? Maybe not! Even if she said no¡­ the seduction king Cedric would tempt her to the point that she was unable to resist his charms and said yes willingly to him. Oh, Cedric¡­ What did you do to this girl? She was so head over heels for you which she failed to realize. Cedric''s hands caressed the skin of her back making her quiver in his arms. He pulled one of the strings slightly making it hit her skin. Eleanor gasped when she felt a small snap-on her back, failing to think that her gasp gave him access to enter her mouth. When she felt the sudden intrusion in her mouth a moan escaped from her mouth making her get conscious of what''s happening around her. Suddenly she heard an awkward cough near her. Panicking, she tried to push him but he didn''t budge instead he started kissing her with more strength. Eleanor again heard someone clearing their throat again. Now she knew someone was near them and wanted to talk to them right now. She guessed it might be either a doctor or a nurse. But this incubus wasn''t leaving her. God! What if that person was filming them? God! That would be hella embarrassing! She started wriggling in his arms furiously making him feel vexed. Cedric broke the kiss and released her from his grip. He looked at her with a handsome frown on his face. ''God! Why is he so handsome even though he was just frowning?'' The devil appeared immediately and started fangirling. ''Ah! This man is my lifelong crush! I will be his die-hard fan!'' The devil continued her comments. ''Just shut up! Let her live in peace!'' The Angel version appeared and started chastising the devil version like a strict mother. ''And you Eleanor! He is kissing you as he pleases! Please mind the place and time you both are in. And don''t act like a loose woman! Be strict and make him starve for your touch. You shouldn''t bend in these kinds of things! And like an idiot, you confessed to him desperately. Aish¡­ you are such a disappointment!'' The Angel said, shaking her head like a disappointed mother. "Babe¡­ someone took a picture of us kissing," Cedric''s voice rang out. Dammit! ----------- Author''s notes: I will release nearly 20 chaps today. Be ready for them! And don''t forget to comment! Chapter 40 - Cedrics Unbounded Happiness. Ch-39 Someone took a picture of them!? Dammit! She doesn''t want this to happen to them. At least not now, not in the future. Like when someone got admitted to the hospital fighting for life and death. Who in the world would come out and have a romance with their girlfriend?! ''He is such a shameless man!'' she thought. ''As expected of my idol.'' the chirping devil appeared in front of her again. ''Shut up!'' she yelled at it. "I kissed you when you asked to shut up earlier, now you are asking me to shut up again. Do you prefer a kiss or some other way again?" Cedric''s voice rang in her ears. What!? What the hell!? Why in the world!? So! She blurted out her words and brought her demise! Dammit! She looked at him with shock and revealed her shiny emeralds filled with fear. Yeah¡­ fear being kissed. Fear of being photographed. Dammit! "Sir. Emerson¡­" the heard the voice of a poor nurse who was forced to watch their lovey-dovey hot steamy actions. Eleanor turned her head to see a nurse keeping her head bowed, her cheeks tinted red while her hands clasped together tightly and her legs were drawing something on the floor. Dammit! How was she going to face this embarrassment!? "Yes," Cedric growled in a low voice. He hated this nurse. How dare she interrupt his sweet time with his little butterfly?! Dammit! She should stop working in this hospital! He will make sure that she would no longer work here after the sunrise. As if Eleanor heard his thoughts, she held his hand tightly. Even though she was embarrassed she kind of understood his mood. If there was something she knew about him was¡­ he doesn''t like it when someone interrupts them when they are together. And if they disturb them then he would do something that can harm the ones who disturbed them. "Behave! This is a hospital!" she whisper-yelled in his ears slightly in her not-so angry voice. At least to him, it''s not an angry voice but a cute and melodic voice that made him feel happy. A smile carved on his lips as he stared at her face. He didn''t care if the nurse was seeing them or not but all he cared about was admiring her beauty. "How is she?" Eleanor asked. Cedric knew she was asking about Jessica. He was the least bit interested in her. So, he didn''t see any need to know about her condition. And he knew his little feisty fluttering butterfly could take care of things like this. Ahhh¡­. His woman is so good! Can he lock her up and hide her from the whole world? Ahh! God! Why do you make my woman so beautiful, special and good? God! Make her less attractive! So that no one would lay their eyes on her! Can I hide her from these hungry wolves!? He vowed that rain or shine, hardship or luxury, good or bad, health or sickness, in everything¡­. He will make sure he will stay by her side and will protect her from everything. If needed he would even fight with the god just to protect her. A silly smile formed on his face as he looked at her. At this moment, he realized he was whipped by her. And he was willing to be whipped by her. Feeling proud of his choice and selection and for her presence, he felt pride looming all over his body. He once again thanked God for his presence. But why the hell is he thinking and thinking about God and themselves this much right now. Maybe he was too happy with her confession. He can even swim across the legendary seven oceans of this world. Dammit! So, this is how it feels to be loved?! "Miss. Zora¡­ Please follow me to the doctor''s chambers," The nurse asked, shaking her head as she looked at Cedric. ---------- Author''s notes: Vote and comment. Chapter 41 - Cedric In Trouble Ch-40 "Miss. Zora¡­ Please follow me to the doctor''s chambers," The nurse asked, shaking her head as she looked at Cedric. She looked at Cedric as if she was asking for his permission. Why does she act like a cute little wife who was asking her husband permission to go out? Aww¡­. So cute of her. "Go ahead and listen to him. I will take care of the reporter who is taking our pictures," he said to her, pulling her into his hug. She looked at him with surprise, but nevertheless she nodded her head. "Let''s meet my father tomorrow after sunrise and inform him I am in hospital to take care of that bitch," Eleanor said to him. Oh God! She was ordering him like he was her husband. Wait¡­ Husband? This thought was enough for him to forget that he was being ordered around by her. He smiled and nodded his head at her. Eleanor turned to leave but was stopped by him. He pecked her forehead before letting her go from there. The nurse was blushing like a teenager. "Your boyfriend?" she asked Eleanor as they walked. "Nope," Eleanor said. The nurse''s eyes filled with displeasure and disgust at her. The nurse realized that man was her sugar daddy. "My soon-to-be husband," she added after a few seconds of pause, shocking the nurse. Well¡­ she bit her tongue for judging Eleanor too hastily. "Sorry," she apologized immediately, confusing Eleanor as to why she apologized to her. "I judged you too quickly," the elderly woman honestly admitted her mistake without feeling ashamed and did that without hiding. "No need to be," Eleanor said. The middle-aged elderly woman wanted to say something but held it back. "I bless you both with healthy and naughty children after your marriage," The nurse said. "Thank You! I will talk to the hospital director to give you a bonus!" Cedric''s voice rang from behind. Eleanor turned her head towards him and gave him a questioning look. "Hehe~~~~" he smiled sheepishly as he looked at her while scratching his neck innocently. "Aren''t you doing what I said to you?" she asked as she looked at him sternly like a mother punishing his child for not being obedient. "I was about to do that. But I suddenly remember that I didn''t take your father''s number from you," he said nervously, ignoring the fact that he was digging his own grave. "What?!" she asked in surprise. ''She believed it! Phew¡­'' he thought to himself and drowned himself in momentary relief. "I forgot to get your father''s number," he said again. "Then how in the hell did you get his number when we went to the Rubyforth country and called him? Now you forgot his number or as you say you don''t have his number? Do you think I am a fool!?" Eleanor shouted like a firebrand at him. "¡­" Cedric. God Am I that terrible in lying. Just save me God! "Miss. Zora, this is a hospital. Please your voice," the nurse beside her said in a calm voice. Eleanor nodded her head to her and walked towards Cedric. "Are you listening to what we are saying sneakily?" she asked as she held his collar while standing on her tiptoes. Cedric gulped hard seeing her like this. Dammit! His wife is scary! He shouldn''t anger her anytime! Sigh¡­ But her being so close to him was doing something to him. Her bosom was touching his chest. Will she throw him out of the hospital if she knew he was feeling horny towards her? "That time¡­ I called him from my phone itself. But I changed my phone and lost a few contacts. Unfortunately, your father''s contact is one of them," he said with his sparkling eyes and almost those eyes were begging her to let him go. "Fine¡­ First, inform my father. He must be worried. Don''t forget we need to meet him tomorrow," she said, turning back and starting walking ahead. ''Phew¡­ I am saved,'' he thought and went back to do the things he was supposed to do. Chapter 42 - The Best Revenge Eleanor Can Take Ch-41 But the question was¡­. Was he really saved? Only his fate can be said. Let''s hold the candle for Cedric some other time before we move to another character. Eleanor walked with the nurse as the middle-aged nurse continued to giggle all her way at Eleanor. *cough* Eleanor cleared her throat to tell that she was feeling uncomfortable with her giggles. "Young couples these days are so romantic. *giggles*" she giggled once, making Eleanor blush hard. "We reached," the nurse announced after a few minutes of walking. She showed the way inside where the doctor was scanning the reports of Jessica. "Doctor¡­ What is her condition?" Eleanor asked. "Hmm¡­ Kind of complicated," he said. "What do you mean doctor? What exactly happened?" Eleanor asked. "Hmm¡­ why don''t you sit down and let me explain it to you one by one," the doctor said, making Eleanor frown. But still she did as she was asked. "The thing is¡­ It might be impossible for her to get pregnant again," the doctor said, making her shocked. As if the doctor understood what Eleanor wanted to hear she went on. "The thing is¡­ it looked like the patient has sex with multiple partners in multiple times in multiple occasions. And I realized with her reports she had aborted more than three times. After those abortion she didn''t take proper medication and proper care. Her uterus is weakened. It would be almost impossible for her to get pregnant again. Even if there are chances for her to get pregnant, she has to go through a certain kind of treatment that would be available only overseas. But not with modern technology, it can happen only with traditional medicine. But one cannot give a guarantee about her future pregnancy. It''s all on god." The doctor said, "Is it impossible?" Eleanor asked. "Yeah¡­ In our terms, accurately she only has a ten percent chance to get pregnant. Her sack wouldn''t be able to hold a child," the doctor said to her with her downcast eyes. Despite whether a woman was good or bad she will love her child no matter what. Indeed, being not able to become a mother was one of the horrible things for anyone. "And again¡­ as for her sexual activities. She should completely refrain from them for at least 5 to six months. If not, she might suffer from Cervical Cancer. Her food should be monitored and she has to be taken care of well," The doctor said. "Thanks doctor," Eleanor said and got up not even waiting for her medical prescription. "¡­" Doctor. ''She might be worried too much,'' she thought and brushed it off. "Is she awake?" Eleanor asked suddenly when she reached the door. "She should be awake by morning," she said. Eleanor nodded and left. She walked out of the doctor''s cabin and sat on one of the resting chairs as she crossed her legs on the other. A sneer formed on her face as she faced Jessica''s ward. "I will make your life miserable Jessica. But I will neither harm you physically nor mentally. I will just do the things you hate. That''s the best revenge I can get from you," she muttered under her breath. Chapter 43 - Mr. Cuddles VS Cedric Ch-42 "What are you doing here?" Cedric asked as he walked towards her. He settled himself beside her and kept his hand around the headrest of the chair, and made her lean on his shoulder to sleep. "Nothing¡­" she said shifting her position from his shoulder to his chest and leaned comfortably. Cedric felt peace with her in his arms. If he can¡­ he will stop this moment forever and will live at this moment. "Cedric¡­" she called out. "Hmm¡­" he responded. And suddenly something ticked in his mind. "I told your father that you are in hospital and taking care of your ''friend''. And I took care of the photographer." He spoke like a child who was afraid of getting scolded by his mother. ''You stupid! Don''t scare my hubby! But still, he is so cute like this,'' her devil version popped out and started fangirling at his new face. ''Where in the hell did she scare him? He himself was scared.'' The angel version popped out of the thin air and started berating the devil, for which Devil only rolled her eyes at it. ''Ele babe, I am so proud of you for holding a strong grip on him. Keep it up,'' the angel version said. ''Both of you disappear. If not, I will kill you both,'' Eleanor warned them. ''You aren''t capable of doing that,'' the devil version said as it rolled its eyes at Eleanor. ''I agree with the red-horned creature of yours this time,'' the angel version also said to Eleanor. ''Shut up! Or Else I will kill you!'' she yelled at them. ''As if you can even touch us,'' the devil version mocked her. "Ele babe, you shouldn''t dwell in your imagination that deep," Cedric''s voice rang in her ears, making her embarrassed. *cough* She coughed awkwardly as she tilted her head to the side burying deeper into his chest as she tried to hide it completely. "I didn''t ask you whether you finished doing them or not," she said as she tried to change the topic and escape from her grand embarrassment. "But it''s my responsibility to tell you whether I have finished or not," he said, making her look at him. "You know what?" he asked as he looked deep into her eyes. "Hmm?" she responded as she looked at him furrowing her brows together. "Your eyes shine like two bright emeralds. I feel I can see the whole world in those eyes," he said, cupping her face in his hands. "Can you see what my Mr. Cuddle is doing now?" she asked. What? Her Mr. Cuddle? And why was she asking him? "What?" he asked in an exasperated tone and an annoyed tone. Cedric swore to kill the person whoever was her Mr. Cuddle. "Who is that Mr. Cuddle?" he asked sternly. Coldness started oozing from his voice. One would die just by hearing his dark voice at that second. "My teddy bear was gifted by my brother when I was six years old," she said. "What?" he asked again. What the holy freaking fudge!? She called her teddy bear her Mr. Cuddle. Does that mean she would hug it daily in her sleep? Dammit! This is so serious!? He needs to get rid of that damned Mr. Cuddles!? If not, he would not be able to become her Mr. Cuddles. He sensed danger! No in the way he would let that teddy bear exist in this world! But he failed to recognize that he was making a teddy bear as his rival. If the world comes to know that the great heir of the Emerson family was competing with the teddy bear then they would laugh at him with their asses. "Back to the question. Tell me what my Mr. Cuddles was doing right now? In which position was he in?" she asked, squishing his face. "How would I know?" he asked. "You liar! Didn''t you say you can see the whole world in my eyes!? Why can''t you see what my Mr. Cuddles was doing?" she huffed at him. "¡­" Cedric. ''Babe¡­ the world I mean and the way you presumed it... is really unique (-_-)'' he thought. -------- Author''s Notes: Don''t you think Eleanor''s way of presuming Cedric''s dialogue was lit? Well, don''t forget to comment and vote. Chapter 44 - We Need A Talk, Cedric Ch-43 When he realized her words, Cedric laughed out loud at her playfulness. This was her real self which he missed years ago. Wasn''t he lucky that he got to see her side again? Feeling happy¡­ he smiled brightly. "What shall I do with my adorable wife?" he mumbled loud enough for her to hear. "Feed her something. She is hungry," she said with a pout. "Don''t you want to stay in the hospital?" he asked her. "I did enough for her. Doing more would only increase her arrogance," she replied. "Where do you want to go?" he asked as he looked at his watch to check the time. He found that it''s past eleven in the night. "There is a night market. Let''s go there!" Eleanor said excitedly. They exited the hospital and entered the car. "Cedric¡­" she called out when the driver pulled the car in front of the hospital. "Hmm?" Cedric responded. "Let everyone leave." She said, making him frown. "Eleanor, this ca¡­" before he could say further, he was cut off by her. "I want only us tonight," she said with her begging eyes. The frown on his face wiped off and a smile bloomed on his face. Cedric asked everyone to disappear but little did Eleanor doesn''t know that he didn''t let the shadow guards leave them. After a few minutes of settling everything. Cedric started driving the car while Eleanor sat in the passenger seat. "Umm? That¡­ Cedric¡­ Actually¡­ the thing is¡­ umm¡­" Eleanor started but she couldn''t say things properly. She doesn''t know where to start. She has many things to ask. But she doesn''t know how to start and how to present her questions. "My little butterfly¡­ you don''t need to act like a moth being burned in a fire. Just ask me now or after having food," he said to her, making her heave a sigh of relief. "Butterfly?" She repeated his words. "You are my butterfly. I want you to fly all over the world the way you want, just like a butterfly does. I don''t want you to become a caged butterfly in between these hungry wolves," he said to her, making her pretty little emerald eyes go wide. "Cedric that¡­" before she could say something her words were cut off by him. "How about we find a place to sit down and you can ask me questions? And again, I am asking you¡­ do you want to know things before eating or after eating?" he asked as he stopped the car to the side. "I want to eat before eating so that I can eat in peace. How about we go to the nearest park? The place would be pretty empty at this time and we can have peace while talking," she said with a smile. "Sure, as you say," he said to her. He leaned forward and kissed the crown of her head making her feel secure, safe and the feeling of being at peace. When was the last time she felt at peace? Maybe before the accident of her brother? Or maybe before the fall of Zora''s? Or maybe before her breakup? She didn''t remember. All she remembered was she was running here and there to make her company stabilize. And running to the hospital and house to check on her brother. In the past six months or maybe in her whole life she found peace in his embrace. Who made her feel at peace like this other than him? Her brother. But she has fewer interactions with him as they grew up. Maybe because he got busy with his business and she got busy with studies. But at least they had their bonding that one couldn''t shake off. If not, she wouldn''t hang on till now. At the memory of her brother her eyes watered. When she saw the side profile of Cedric, she doesn''t know why he treated her so well. "Why do you treat me so well?" she blurted out forgetting that their questioning part was to be done somewhere quiet. And throwing the complete environment into silence. It is a kind of silence that one would feel shivers in his or her spines. Maybe this was what they call dead silence. --------- Author''s Notes: Don''t u think they need a talk? IF so why and about what? If not why? Let me know your thoughts in the comments.. And don''t forget to vote. Chapter 45 - Can You? Ch-44 "Why do you treat me so well?" Eleanor blurted out the question which was bugging her from the moment he crashed into her life again. She imagined different scenarios where she would not be his cup of tea. And she imagined where she was not his fit. There were many beautiful women in this world but this man chose her over the beautiful models, actresses, socialites, and heiresses. And he also treated her well. Why? Honestly, she couldn''t support him as other women do. She was spoiled from the time she was born and became a useless heiress. But what was there in her that made him like for many years? "Because you are my love," he said to her, making her unable to avert her gaze. Those chocolaty eyes¡­ They tell tales to her. They make magic to her body. They change the shades at different times. People may call her a lunatic if she says his eyes were beautiful. But indeed, his eyes were really beautiful. Earlier he said he can see the whole world in her eyes but in truth, she could see her whole world in his eyes. As she stared into his eyes, she got lost in the pools of his eyes. Does she want to get out of these dark abysses? Nope. If she can, she wants to stay in those pools forever. Those eyes show the love he has for her. They show how much he loves her but¡­ why could she see a layer of loneliness in those eyes. "Eleanor¡­" he called out. "Hmm?" she came out of her thoughts when she heard his words. "I know you don''t love at least not yet. Your confession was something that you did to say you like me. "Please give me your loyalty and time. I will make you fall for me," he pleaded her desperately. Oh, Cedric¡­ Oh, My Cedric¡­ My soon-to-be Love¡­ how lonely are you to ask loyalty instead of love to your future wife? ''I want to take all your pain and loneliness. I don''t know what you faced. But I want to listen to your worries. I want to know your pains, sufferings, and everything. I will become your supporting shoulder to lean and hide your tears in the depths of my clothes. I want to place my cold lips on your forehead to assure you that you are not alone. You aren''t lonely but you have me. Cedric¡­ Can You give me the chance to share your life, worries, struggles, pain, suffering, and everything with me? Can you give me the chance to become your true soulmate? Can you give me the chance to become your perfect wife? Can I enter your life like a part of your heart and soul and listen to every little thing of you? "Could you give me the chance to be your one and only woman in this life?" she thought. She wanted to say everything out but she felt a lump forming in her throat. Why was she having these kinds of thoughts towards him? Does she love him? She wanted to say yes proudly and confidentially but what was stopping her from? Maybe her past. Yes¡­ her past. Her past with a scum, who was known as Jacob. She loved him with her whole heart and soul but in the end, all she got was heartbreak. She loved a man with all hers for five years. Even if he doesn''t love her, Can Cedric love her and cherish her? Can she give her the security that she wants? She has answers to all her questions. But why can''t she accept them? Maybe it will take time for her? But a life with Cedric was something she felt good and exciting. -------- Author''s Notes: What do you think of Eleanor''s situation right now? Chapter 46 - How Lonely Are You, Cedric? CCh-45 "Why do you care so much about me?" Eleanor asked. Cedric doesn''t know what to answer. The world came to a sudden stop at that second. Why does he care so much about her? This question rang in his mind thousands of times. What answer shall he give to her? Should he say she was an oasis in his deserted life who quenched his thirst? Or wait¡­ oasis doesn''t seem to be the right word. Maybe he has to call her river Nile the only life source for the people living in the desert. She appeared in his life along with bringing some hope with her smiles, her cute talks and her cute expressions. At that time¡­ situations, fate and the things didn''t let him claim her as his. But when he returned back, she was like a moth attracted to fire trying to court her death. He tried to get her back to him but he failed even before he made an attempt. He was heartbroken. Cedric only wished she would be happy in this with whomever she was with. At that time¡­ he thought she loved Jacob despite knowing he was the one who saved her. He concluded that she loved him genuinely. And he knew well that if he stayed here, he would plan something to break them apart and would become an enemy to Eleanor. He prayed to God that she would love him back and break up with Jacob every night. And as if God heard him¡­ they broke up and he didn''t waste his chances to woo her. Even in their first meeting in the bar¡­ from his men he got to know Eleanor went to that bar in the evening and was drinking non-stop. He was worried that someone would take advantage of her in her drunken stupor and dragged Edward to go with him in the name of relaxing. But that poor guy still doesn''t know that he was dragged into the trap of Cedric. Cedric just wanted to watch what she was doing from afar but he didn''t expect her to come to him and hit on him just to get revenge on Jacob. When Edward said about Eleanor to him¡­ he acted as if he didn''t know her or remember her but he knew very well about her. How could he not know about her? She was his one and only love of his life. Every detail of hers was carved in his brain. Even if he suffers from Alzheimer''s or Amnesia¡­ he would never forget about her. He will make her have all his love. This woman was his queen, the Queen of his Heart. And why does he care about her¡­ because he loves her. Why should he hesitate when he is confessing his feelings? "Because you are my love," he announced. The stuffy feeling he felt in his chest disappeared after he confessed to her. This was his woman and doesn''t belong to anyone. Yes! But he knew before turning into a butterfly she was still a moth. And a moth would bound to get attracted to fire when fire was exposed. And in his butterfly life, the fire was Jacob, whom he dreads from the bottom of his heart. This man would be good at manipulating people for his own use. Can he stop her from being attracted to him? He knew she didn''t love him completely. Because he knew that she was still stuck at her betrayal. She was not given enough time to get over the breakup. Before she gets over it¡­ she takes over her company and has to deal with her brother''s hospital life and her personal life. She was a mess. A beautiful mess that he loved to clean. "Eleanor?" he called her. "Hmm?" she responded while peeling her eyes from his. "I know you don''t love at least not yet. Your confession was something that you did to say you like me. "Please give me your loyalty and time. I will make you fall for me," he pleaded her desperately. He just needs sometimes from her so that he would make her fall for him. He didn''t get her reply. But was shocked when he heard a line from her mouth.. He wondered whether she even knew that she blurted out loud. Chapter 47 - Anger Levels Ch-46 "Could you give me the chance to be your one and only woman in this life?" Can he be given the chance to be with him? That too¡­ to be his one and only woman in his life? He was not sure whether he had tik augh or not. He loves her so much but couldn''t be so straight. Well¡­ cough¡­ he kissed her a few times. Ahh¡­ okay¡­ many times. That doesn''t count. Arey¡­ as a loyal fan of Cedric shows some mercy on him. He loved her for many years¡­ asked her hand for marriage. But he knew the real meaning of her words in her mind. He knew she meant she wanted to become his real woman who knew every inch of him. But there were few things he couldn''t tell her. He was a beast. But this beast only wanted to get tamed by this fragile butterfly. A beast in love with a fragile fluttering butterfly. This was making him scared. She would be ruined if there was a single mistake. But¡­ it''s suffocating him being apart from her. But he already threw her in the middle of the abyss when he proposed to her in a grand way and accepted her in front of the whole world. Now¡­ what was there for him to hesitate. He could only protect her, cherish her and love her till her end. This was it. Yes¡­ can he give the chance to her to be his woman whole heartedly? Yes! Hell yes! Man! He can do that. Only this woman can have the right. "Eleanor¡­I can give you each and every chance to be with me. I will make you the queen of my heart, soul and life. I promise apart from you and my sister there was no woman in my life," he said, sincerity dripping from his eyes. Any woman would be touched by this act and even she. But was she ready to be his? Yes¡­ but what''s stopping her? Her past and her Insecurities. Only he can get rid of them. But will she give him the chance to do it? Only time and fate can say it. Cedric hugged her tight making it hard for her breath. "Cedric¡­" she called him in a strained voice. "Hmm?" he responded. "I can''t breathe," she replied in her strained voice again. "What happened? Are you unwell somewhere? Shall we go to the hospital? I guess we need to get your lungs checked and your nasal pipe too? What if it''s serious? I will reverse the car! Wait up!" he said and started getting busy with his own assumptions. "Cedric¡­" "Wait, Elle," Eleanor''s Anger level stage: Level one "Cedric¡­" No response Eleanor''s anger level stage: Level two "Cedric," No response Eleanor''s Anger level: medium level. [closer to burst out] "Cedric," No Response. Eleanor''s Anger level: High level [the world will come to an end in a few seconds.] Cedric," No Response Eleanor''s anger level: Final stage! *boom* "CEDRIC!!!!!" A roar could be heard in the car which shook the fourteen realms in the world in fear. Cedric knew he messed up this time seriously. Dammit! Why does he turn stupid with her presence? Sigh¡­ "You were hugging me tightly. So, I couldn''t breathe! How in the hell there was a problem with my wind pipe, lungs and bronchitis!? Are you in your own mind?" Eleanor asked as she made him scared. "Sorry¡­" he mumbled but was heard by Eleanor. Eleanor humped in irritation when he heard his words. "Next time¡­ when you do something related to me. Talk to me once. Don''t be hasty," he said, making her sigh again. "Okay¡­" he nodded his head like an obedient guy. "He is so cute!'' the Devil came and said to Eleanor as she started fanGirling again.. Eleanor''s single glare sent the devil disappearing. Chapter 48 - Sisters Of Angel And Devil Ch-47 "We are here," he said, stopping the car in front of a children''s park. Eleanor nodded and was about to get out. But held back by Cedric. She looked at him with a questioning gaze as if she was asking what? He immediately got out of the car and opened her car door. ''My hubby is such a gentleman! Aww¡­ I can even make the mount Everest melt with his actions,'' the fangirl devil came out almost immediately. Eleanor ignored the chirping devil and smiled at him. He held her hand in a gentlemanly manner and made her walk to the nearest bench. The cold breeze hit their bodies making Eleanor shiver slightly. Unconsciously she moved towards her available warmth. Eleanor hugged Cedric tightly. She only knew her father and brother''s embrace was warm but she never knew that Cedric''s embrace was warm too. A smile bloomed on her face making her look like a contented kitty. Cedric peeled her from his embrace, making her look at him in confusion. He removed his coat and wrapped it around her. After that he pulled her closer to him and made her sit in his lap then he hugged her tighter. "There are two or three videos at the party. From when you started collecting them? You ruined such a wonderful party just for me. You are a fool," she said. "I become a fool only in your presence. I am your exclusive fool, Love," he whispered as he looked into her eyes which were shining like fireflies. "I asked you something else," she said as she faked a cough trying to fight the awkwardness. Dammit! ''My poor heart! Can''t you stop racing!? This is not a race! Your work is to pump and purify the blood. Can''t you do that calmly!? Aww¡­ Why do you melt whenever he smiles? You act like butter placed in sunlight in his presence! Ah!!! Give me some face as the owner of this body!'' Eleanor yelled at one of the vital parts of her body. ''I am sorry I can''t!'' her heart replied. ''Hey¡­ why do you talk like the devil? And you even have horns?'' Eleanor asked in surprise. ''Devil is my sister! Hehe¡­'' her heart said as it smiled sheepishly. ''Don''t tease my Ele,'' her brain appeared. ''What!? Who are you again?'' Eleanor asked in surprise again. ''I am your brain. Sister of Angel,'' it announced proudly. ''For me, my angel and devil are enough. You both shoo¡­'' she said to them. ''My angel and Devil are busy fighting with each other. So, we came to aid you,'' the heart said with a shrug. ''Yeshhh¡­'' her angelic brain replied. ''Now since you both let me know your presence. You may leave,'' Eleanor said. ''Nah¡­ I am here to get melted by my idol,'' my heart replied. ''Hey, he is my soon-to-be husband! No stealing!'' Eleanor said protectively. *snap* *snap* Eleanor heard a snap of fingers near her ear. "What''s going on with this beautiful mind of yours?" Cedric''s voice could be heard near her. "You don''t know. The devil and angel are fighting. So, they sent their sisters to aid me. And do you know who their sisters are? The Devil''s sister is my heart and the angel sister is my brain. The brain is kind of rational. While the heart is a total pervert. Sigh¡­" Eleanor blurted out her inner battle to him with a pout forgetting that whatever was happening in her brain was utter nonsense. Cedric''s eyes widened in shock at her words. What? Wasn''t his woman too cute? Now there were another two angels in her life. And she said her heart is a pervert. A smile formed on his face as he looked at her. "What else your heart and brain are saying?" Cedric asked her with a pout. ''Kiss him!'' her heart screamed as her devilish horns glowed brightly, for which Eleanor assumed that her heart loaned those horns from that stupid devil. ''Talk to him and clear your doubts,'' her brain screamed. "My heart is asking to kiss you while my brain is asking to talk to you and clear the misunderstanding. Sigh¡­" Eleanor pouted again. "Ha-ha¡­ I want to talk to your heart then!" Cedric announced. ''Aww¡­. My idol wants to talk to me!'' her heart started dancing mindlessly. It made a few spins and even tried the ballet dance but ended up falling on the butt and got hurt. "Ahh! Because of you¡­ my heart got excited and dancing. But ended up falling on its butt and crying now. Say sorry to my devilish heart!" Eleanor pouted, still not realizing that she was talking utter nonsense. "Okay¡­" he said and leaned on her chest. He placed his lips on her chest, cough aka on her breast, through the thin fabric of her dress as he fanned his breath on her skin making her heart race again. "I am sorry. I will massage you for the pain I caused," he said in a seductive voice making her heart melt right at that second. ''I melted!'' her heart screamed before turning into jell only her mouth and eyes stayed intact. Cedric raised his head and started rubbing her breath with his thumb in circles making her blush. Damn! He was taking advantage of this situation. ''You stupid, Ele! He is taking advantage of you! Stop him!'' her brain screamed asking her to have some self-awareness. "What are you doing?" she squeaked out as she came into her senses by her brain wake-up call. "Healing you," he whispered. "First answer my question," she said as she tried to change the topic. And she was almost successful in it. "First let''s talk about your heart and brain," he said sheepishly. "Ahhh!!!" A sudden realization hit her senses and looked at him with her wide eyes. What the holy molly smudged potato! What the hell has happened? Why was she so stupid to reveal her secrets? Dammit! There was no way she would not get teased by him from now on! ---------- Chapter 49 - A Chance To Be Cherished Ch-48 "The-that¡­" Eleanor strutted her words when she heard his words. "Listen to your heart words. It looks reliable. And I can give you as many heart massages as you want," Cedric whispered in his husky voice. Eleanor tries to run away but she has nowhere to run and wherever she goes Cedric would be there. "Didn''t you say you would answer my questions? Answer them!" she said in her ''threatening'' tone. Her threat made him chuckle. "Fine¡­ Fine¡­ I will tell," he said immediately when he saw her angry little face. "When you left me in the hotel in Ruby forth. I started investigating the thing that happened years ago. When you were dating Jacob, I confronted him about why she was dating him. He said it''s true love. And got to know you chose even after knowing that I am the one who saved you. Burying my desires and love for you, I left the country. "After our quarrel in Ruby Forth, When I investigated¡­ I got to know you never got to know the truth. I tried to reveal it to you many times but never got the chance. While investigating that I got to know Jessica was fooling around with one of the Emerson groups employees. In the video where she was being used by five of them¡­ one of the old geezers is from Emerson groups who were against me. That man was manipulating the company''s works and employees. Since he was starting his own business¡­ he wants to poach my employees. That way I got to know about her deeds. "And as for the other videos¡­ that woman tried to gossip with me. When I threatened her to end her career¡­ she offered her help to me to save herself from my wrath," he concluded. "Are you saying everything came to you on a silver platter without working hard?" Eleanor asked, blinking her eyes. "I am lucky!" he said proudly. Eleanor said nothing but stayed silent. "Why did you choose the stage? Why do you need to mess up the grand function?" Eleanor asked as he thought about it. "So¡­ that I can collect damages and can make them pay up for my party. If I want, I will get Boris''s shares with that incident. Also, I can torture them. And why does the party mean¡­ there would be a lot of people, media, and news channel people. They would make them famous," Cedric replied. Eleanor said nothing again. Indeed, what he said was true. Maybe she relies on dated Jacob because of his help but if not for his lies she would have had a better life. She may not have dated Cedric if there was no Jacob¡­ her five years of youth would not have been wasted on him. Her best friend might have ditched her. She felt conflicted at so many revelations. Maybe she should have been more mature. If not for him she would have focused on her career earlier and would already have made a name for herself. As for the things that happened to them, she felt no pity for them. She thought this would hurt her but not anymore. She was relieved to know that they never loved her neither as a lover nor as a friend. A sneer formed on her lips as she stared remembered the bits and pieces of her memories she shared with them. Her father and brother used to get her favorite chocolates for her. When she got to know those were his favorites too¡­ She never ate them. She used to keep them and would give them to him the next time they met. She used to walk behind him like a tail, even though he ignored her she would go behind him. Eleanor kept her first kiss, first time, and everything of her first to be on their wedding night. But the irony was she was not his first woman, nor the woman who shared his first kiss, nor the woman with whom he lost his virginity. Can there be any more pitiful woman than her? Five years of her youth¡­ gone like that. And the worst part was she never hid her relationship with him. If she has hidden it from everyone¡­ at least she wouldn''t have to face embarrassment from everyone. Most of her friends were mutual friends of his and avoiding him was something hard for her. And his wife, Jessica Cole, her best friend, Eleanor doesn''t even want to think about her. She begged her to save their company, she saved her company. When Jessica asked her to lend some clothes, she bought them for her and never returned them to her. She gave deals to Jessica''s father''s company just because Jessica asked her. But what she got in return¡­ her hatred. She was kind because she asked her. After a few days, indeed¡­ even though Jessica never asked for her help, Eleanor was kind enough and smart enough to help her and understand her worries. If Jessica didn''t like her kindness, she shouldn''t have accepted it. Jessica should have rejected her kindness when she didn''t like it. But she accepted it with ease. She never complained about it. Jessica always acted cool and friendly with her. She gave me ideas to go on an outing with Jacob. She played a big part in getting together with him. Eleanor thought they would be best friends forever. But¡­ they turned into the best enemies in their lives. Why do people take things if they don''t like them? They should reject them. Why do they have to act like they deserve all the things in the world? Why do they need to hurt the kind and innocent? A lonely tear escaped her eyes as she thought back to the days she spent with Jessica and Jacob. What did she do to deserve this pain? Has she ever wronged anyone? Did she ever break anyone''s heart? In the cold night, her hair fluttered in the air as it excluded the aura of a lone person. Maybe she doesn''t deserve anybody''s love. She forgot that she broke Cedric''s heart. She forgot she wasn''t alone but there was a person who was by her side all the while despite her absence beside him. She forgot she wronged Cedric. Maybe this was a chance for her to redeem the mistakes she made. Maybe it''s a chance for her to mend Cedric''s broken heart. A chance for her to get what she deserves. Let''s see if She cherishes this chance or not. Chapter 50 - The Person She Hurt The Most Ch-49 Cedric saw Eleanor''s crumbling state in front of him. Like a falling angel, she was losing her wings called hope. This woman was so easy to break. But it''s equally hard to fix this woman. Five years of youth wasn''t a small thing for a woman. And a best friend cheated on her. Most of her childhood was spent with her best friend. How could she ignore that? "Eleanor, sometimes few relationships end just because you ignored them. Do you know why it happens?" he said getting her back from her trance. Eleanor''s curious gaze landed on him. She saw his worry and concern in his eyes. Can she really fall in love with this guy? This guy would give heart if she wants. But can she give her heart to him? Many things swirled in her mind. Her face has a twisted and confused expression. Making him think that she doesn''t know the answer to his words. "Because in those relationships, there was only you. And you are the only connection between them. When you stop joining them¡­ they would be broken. It''s the same thing with you and Jessica. She knew¡­ she is using your kindness and she knew what kind of person Jacob is. Once you get married to him, he won''t let you help her or her family. This would be a loss. Instead of aiming for your kindness, she used Jacob. That was a pretty smart move from her. After all, a normal person wouldn''t dare to do that. As they would be bound by the gratitude for you, and they would be blinded the friendship between you and her. But here Jessica acted her cunning nature. "This shows that she never acted like your friend. Maybe she is once a friend but it might have died down. We don''t know what made her like that, who made her like that, but she was once your friend for a very small time. "There are people who come into our lives for a very small time and behave like they belong to us or we belong to them. But due to the situations or due to the persons around them¡­ they might leave us. A good person would not leave us with a broken hearts but with memories. A bad person would leave us with heartbreak. And there is another case too where we leave the person heartbroken. In the other case¡­ we have no pain no gain. Everything would be formal. "Third and fourth cases are the most painful cases. Instead of mulling over them¡­ we have to get over them. This would make our lives easier and happier. "Jacob and Jessica are just phases in your life with different goals and aims. If Jacob hasn''t fallen for Jessica¡­ there might be a Jessica who might enter his life after your marriage with him. Who knows after you have a child¡­ another woman may enter his life. You can''t be a divorcee. Your child may become fatherless." He said to her. Every word that left his mouth broke his heart into million pieces. It took a lot of his courage to utter them. That was the worst-case scenario he imagined in the past days. His heart would bleed every time when he thought scenario. He used to think if she was in that situation¡­ would she give him a chance at least at that time? But her broken self scared him. He used to wake up with nightmares of her being eaten by the monsters. He only prayed to God that she would come to his side earlier. Even though she was by his side¡­ her heart was not ready to accept him. That''s fine too. He would make her know how true love would be. Eleanor felt ironic when she heard his words. Indeed, she never thought this far. Having children with him and that means¡­ making love with Jacob¡­ that thought itself disgusted her. She was glad that she didn''t marry him. Because¡­ what if her future children got his traits. And if Jessica comes into his life after she and Jacob got married¡­ he would keep Jessica as his mistress and will torture Eleanor in front of her. And she was damn sure that he would starve the children who were born to her. The thought of married life with Jacob was enough to send shudders in her spine. Can she live with Jacob? Nope! Of course, she would end up giving divorce to him. And yeah she was sure that he would give her a pretty hard time. Sigh¡­ She felt vexed at those thoughts. Lifting her head she met eyes with Cedric. Can she love him as he does? Eleanor knew he was a strong man¡­ but it''s just that everyone forgets that strong men come from weak men. Even strong men feel pain. But they just don''t show it as they are habituated to the pain. Even they have their own breaking point. It''s just that a common person''s breaking point is farther than a strong person. The words he said rang in her head. In another case, we will hurt the other person. True¡­ we will hurt another person. Indeed¡­ she hurt him. She hurt him beyond repair. What she shall do to ease his pain? She looked at him with pain and worry. Eleanor was so sure that she wasn''t worthy of his love. Even though she wasn''t worthy of him and his love¡­ at least she could take care of him, right? Yes! She will take care of him. Starting from today she will take care of him. He did many things to her. Even though he said that he ruined the party of their company anniversary for fun¡­ she knew the effect of it. She once belonged to one of the top five companies in the country. How could she not know the effect? She knew he did that for her sake.. She would make him collect all the charges from them. Chapter 51 - Memories (1) Ch-50 Eleanor determined to make them pay for everything they did to her. As for Jessica¡­ she played with her emotions and her precious memories from her childhood. She will let me feel how bitter memories would be. "Cedric¡­" she called out. "Hmm?" he responded. "will Marry me if I¡­" before she could complete her words Cedric cut of her words. "I will marry you even if you are a divorcee or mother of a two-child. I would even marry you, in your old age," he said cupping her face in between his palms. "Then will your wife agree to it?" she asked with a small smile. "Hmm¡­" Cedric started thinking seriously as he looked at her. Eleanor realized he was really taking a long time to think hard. Does he not want to marry? [Girl! You ruined everything! How could you say those words to your husband? What if he wants another woman? Stupid Eleanor!] her Devilish heart started scolding her. [Do you think so?] Eleanor asked her angelic heart with her puppy and teary eyes. [Shut up! Eleanor¡­ you did right! In these kinds of things, you should be straightforward. If not¡­ you will be not cared for by them afterward. Remember what Jacob did to you. Hmm? He made you go crazy for him. Then again he cheated on you that too with your best friend. He was such a bastard. Even though Cedric is not that kind of person¡­ we can''t say if those things don''t happen in the future. The things that happen today may not be the same tomorrow. So it''s nothing wrong with being careful. Remember! YOU. ARE. BEING. CAREFUL!''] her angelic brain said to her. Eleanor realized her brain was true. She was being careful. That''s all. Nothing wrong with being careful. Nodding to herself she didn''t realize that Cedric was looking at her with amusement. And she knew that he guessed that her new friends which happened to be the vital parts of her body were giving advice to her. "So¡­ what they are saying to you?" Cedric asked, raising his brow. "My heart says to ignore the question I asked. While my brain said that it''s not wrong in asking that question. It says that I am being careful. There is nothing wrong in being careful," Eleanor said as she looked into his eyes. Dammit! There was something in his eyes that was hypnotizing her. If there was no hypnotizing power how could he hypnotize her into saying these things? Cedric watched her in amazement. She was really too¡­ too¡­. Too¡­. Cute¡­. Can he handle this cutie? Maybe one day¡­ Cedric''s mansion would be turned into cutie''s mansion. He could open a gallery just with her cute and crazy expressions. She doesn''t know how cute and adorable she looks with her expressions. Cedric made a mental note to talk to a photographer and take random photos of Eleanor when they go out together. That would be the best idea he ever got. He gets as many as pictures he wants and then he could make photo frames or albums with her. When he turned old he would show them to his grandchildren and his great-grandchildren and others too. It would be fun teasing his wife. He smiled at the victory he got. But he forgot he went into dreamland and now it''s his wife''s turn to look at him with a weird look. Damn! She was looking cute again. He pinched her fleshy cheeks which made her hiss in slight pain. "What?!" she yelled at him. As it''s the lonely starry night her voice traveled to some distance making her aware of the fact that the place was deserted and apart from her there was none who was at that time. "You look cute," he said to her. "I know¡­" she replied with a giggle. She smiled like a merry little kid who got chocolate. Her giggle felt like the music of a jingle bell to his ears. He felt contented at her small smile. What he could do to keep this smile forever? Her small giggles sent him back to the memory lane? Mini-Flashback "Move!" a little girl holding her burger and cola in her hands made her way to the tree shadow. The crowd didn''t say anything to her as it''s a crowded area during break time. Eleanor finally reached her relaxing spot and settled herself there. She took out her phone and opened an online novel as she ate her burger. Relishing the taste of burgers as they hit her tastebuds she felt she was flying in heaven. And coincidentally the novel she was reading was connected to cooking. The Female lead is a cook. She was making a different kind of bun that made her mouth watered. The writer was too good that Eleanor could be imagining the dish in front of her eyes because of the writer''s style. Aww¡­ such pity! She slapped her thigh in annoyance. She decided to check out the recipe online and ask her cook to make it for her. She found it was the only way to her. Feeling determined, she decided to close the phone and return back to eating her burger. After eating her burger, she drank her cola. She patted her tummy in satisfaction. [Ahh¡­ this is heaven. I can die in peace] Eleanor thought. [Shut up! If you die who would delicacies that remained in the world?] the angel came to fight with her consciousness. [you! Two horned imaginative and fictional creature! How could she eat the delicacies all the world when she doesn''t even travel around!?"] the angel came and berated her. [She can do that if she either becomes a cook or a traveler!] The devil supported herself with all honesty. [Did you see how lazy she is acting like now?! Huh? She and traveling are impossible things. As for cook, it depends on this lazy ass! Who knows how she does?] the Angel reminded her. [Sigh¡­] [shut up! You both! I will do hotel management! That way I can eat a lot of items from a hotel and can eat them every day. Since¡­ I am a manager! The staff will do as I say!] Eleanor said to them not noticing that she said out.. She checked around her making sure no one listened to her words when she realized what she did. Chapter 52 - Memories (2) Ch-51 Mini-Flash Back Continuation¡­ Eleanor didn''t notice that there was another person watching her from the time she reached the tree stumbling with her precious burger and cola. He doesn''t know why or how but he started paying attention to her. He even abandoned his basketball practice and stared at her continuously. When he a ball was about to hit him, he dodged it cleverly and hit it to Eleanor''s side, startling her. The ball passed from the side of her head, scaring her. Eleanor who just won against her devil and angel saw a ball coming in her way. She froze in her spot when she saw the ball, it fell on the side with a hair gap from her face. She could imagine how it would be if it were to hit her chest. Dammit! She stood up angrily and marched towards the players who threw the ball. "Hi Lil Miss, I am Edward. How May I help you?" the ever so enthusiastic came towards her and introduced himself to her. "I want to know who threw the ball on my side," Eleanor asked, in her ever so sweet voice. "Why?" Edward asked flustered. "I want him to be my mentor. He threw it pretty well," Eleanor sang praises as she asked about the person. Poor Edward fell into the little fox''s trap and decided to highlight himself by agreeing and taking Cedric''s credit. Cedric tried to warn Edward but the dumb guy was so much engrossed in flirting with Eleanor to the point that he didn''t even have the time to respond to Cedric''s gestures. Cedric left Edward to his fate and continued to act leisurely as he looked at the unfolding drama in front of him. He smiled evilly at the misery of Edward. "It''s me," Edward announced proudly, panicking slightly that Cedric would claim his credit back. But when he saw Cedric was the least bit interested he felt satisfied. "You idiot! How dare you throw the ball on my side and act like a proud henchman. Huh? I will complain to your sister! And you act like a gentleman! When I came here? Do you think I will forget it If I know that you are Edward! Huh?! Your sister is in my class but different section! I will complain about you to her! I know you are scared of your father!" she yelled at him not giving him a chance to explain himself to her. Edward was too shocked to respond to the school belle. He never thought Cedric would do this stupid thing and didn''t even come to help him when she was scolding him one curse after another. And his sister! She never fails to throw a complaint about him to their father. He would be done! If his father gets to know that he almost hit a girl. But he was sure that by the time¡­ this complaint reaches his father¡­ it would become¡­ he hit a girl by throwing a basketball in her direction wantedly. Dammit! His life is in danger! Gosh! He needs to stop her! Eleanor turned her heels and started walking away ignoring Edward''s pleas. "Edward! My foot! I will teach him a lesson!" Eleanor muttered under her breath which went into the ears of Edward, which scared him further. "Miss. Zora! Stop!" Edward ran after her to the tree. Cedric who was watching the drama, picked his coat and hanged it on his frame, and walked towards the tree. Reaching the tree, he laid his coat on the ground and sat beside Eleanor. He looked like a king the way he acted. But to Eleanor, he was another arrogant guy. She directly ignored him and looked at Edward. Feeling noisy she plugged her earphones into her phone and started listening to the songs. But such a pity that she couldn''t even enjoy the songs due to chirpy Edward. Even Cedric started feeling annoyed by Edward. If this goes on¡­ it would be not just his father but he would be scolded by the principal. And his principal was Eleanor''s fan. The principal likes Eleanor''s cuteness and childishness. So¡­ he turned into her fan. If this goes Edward would be ended up with a punishment. Removing his hands from the back of his head, Cedric looked at Edward and cleared his throat. He waved his hand in front of Eleanor getting her attention. Eleanor looked at the clean hand that was being waved in front of her face. She liked how long and slender they were. She wondered how they would feel if they were held. But before she could raise her hand and held them they disappeared. Feeling slightly disappointed she saw a guy, who acted arrogantly. "Miss. Don''t be too angry. If you are you won''t be cute anymore like now," Cedric said. She giggled at his words without sparing a glance at Edward. "I know I am cute!" she said. "So¡­ let''s not talk or spare with non-cute guys," Cedric said, manipulating the little girl with his dazzling smile and his innocent talks. End of Mini-Flashback. ------------------------------------- That was the first time he met this little seductress. Cedric remembered how she liked it when someone called her cute. That day she complained to Edward''s father. He was beaten up like a pulp by his father. Because of that, he hated Eleanor to death. So¡­ he bullied her as no one did. But he stopped when she got together with Jacob. "What happened?" Eleanor asked him when she saw Cedric was spacing out. "Nothing. Just wondering how shall I deal with the mess I created," Cedric said. "Yeah¡­" Eleanor said. "As for the earlier question¡­," he continued. Eleanor looked at him curiously. But he cupped her face and said, "Wifey, would allow Eleanor to marry Cedric?" he asked. Eleanor''s face burned with red blush. Dammit! These days blush became her frequent guest. She decided to hide it but someone is waking it up and not allowing it to leave. Eleanor felt like she was going to blush like this for the rest of the day. Chapter 53 - A Spider Web Ch-52 Eleanor''s laughs and giggles made her look lively. Cedric felt that there was a radiant aura surrounding her. He wondered when these things would stay on her face completely. A silly smile formed on his face as he looked at her. "Wifey, you didn''t answer my earlier question," he asked. "What question?" Eleanor blinked her eyes innocently. "Would you allow Cedric to marry Eleanor?" he repeated. "Th- that¡­." she stammered. He bent down and bit her ear making her lose her mind. "Say," he urged. "Will you allow them to marry?" he asked again, dipping his head into her shoulder blade. He kissed the spot where her neck and shoulder blade joined making her moan loudly in the silent night. Eleanor almost covered her mouth with her hands when she heard her moan. Dammit! This man was the King Of Romance! Can she control him? "Say it," he urged her again, leaving a deep wet kiss on her shoulder blade. Eleanor was sure that a mark would be left there. "Say it," he urged, placing another wet kiss on her shoulder blade. "Umm¡­ yes! I will," she breathed out, making him smile. "Then there is nothing to worry about," he said to her with a smirk. There was a silence between them. This was not the same awkward silence but something seems different. This time¡­ they both liked their presence beside them. It was not lonely, it was cool and comfy. They had a companion be it beside them or in their life. But they had a companion. "Cedric, You are really bad at making excuses you know," Eleanor said suddenly, throwing a bomb in his chest. "Where did I make excuses?" he said. "The three reasons you stated. If not for the excuses¡­ you would elaborate them," she said. Indeed he made excuses. If not he would not be in a hurry to divert her thoughts. Cedric looked at her face and scratched his neck shyly. Shit! He was caught! Eleanor knew there was no such thing called coincidences. Even if there were coincidences these many coincidences wouldn''t exist. She just waited for him to come clean but he didn''t. So¡­ she asked him now. "Now¡­ come clean," she asked. Cedric looked at her with disbelief. He didn''t expect her to pick him. No one questioned him this way apart from his father and sister. And she was the first one to catch his lies and question him. Indeed his woman is really smart. Feeling happy, he smiled at her. "Stop smiling and start answering," she asked him. "That¡­" he started but no words came out. "Just go on. It''s not like I am going to avenge you for them," she said in her annoyed tone. "From the day, we left the RubyForth. I started investigating them. I got to know Jacob didn''t tell the truth to you. So¡­ I decided to tell you. But I know you won''t believe me with just my words. So, I pulled strings and took time to get the videos. Meanwhile¡­ I kept an eye on them. So¡­ I got them," Cedric said. This time he told the complete truth. He didn''t say a single word to her. Eleanor squinted her eyes at him, making him scared under her scrutinizing gaze. "Say the remaining," she said to him, shattering his courage. Dammit! Why does she look scary? In the future, he should be careful. He made a mental note of this in his mind. Gulping hard, he looked at her. "I heard she was looking for ways to become a star. So¡­ I arranged those old men for her. I know she would do this. So¡­ I did this," he said. "I know," Eleanor said. "What do you mean?" Cedric asked. "I know that you made some behind the screen tricks and made those old hags fall into your trap along with Jessica and decided to get rid of them all at once," Eleanor exposed him. They all were the directors or people who caught the bad ire of Cedric. So¡­ he used a single shot to get rid of them. She read articles about those men having conflicts with Emerson groups. She wasn''t that stupid to believe him. "And you are showing this now¡­ to warn everyone in the party, right?" Eleanor said. He nodded. "I lied to you, not because of your stupid or something else. I don''t want to burden you. And again¡­ I don''t want you to fret over it because it was not worthy," he said to her. Eleanor swallowed the words that she was about to say. Indeed it wasn''t worth her time. She needs to get over those stupid people''s memories and make herself good-looking. She has to build her career and be confident with herself. Like Jessica, she cannot sell her body but she can sell her brain and ideas. But before that, she has to make her company stand back in its position. She wondered when her brother would wake from the vegetative state. Many of her troubles would be solved if her brother wakes up. And she couldn''t wipe off the feeling that Jessica and Jacob were somehow related to this accident. She wondered what kind of benefit they get from doing this to her brother. Eleanor knew one thing for sure¡­ Jacob loves profit. And he would get more profit from Eleanor than Jessica. Even if he has an attraction towards her¡­ he would most probably make her his mistress, not his wife. And they would never come out in front of her. He accepted Jessica and made her company go through bankruptcy. And for sure he wouldn''t be alone if her company went bankrupt. A top 5 company on the verge of bankruptcy?! It means there was some spider web behind the scenes. She doesn''t know where and how to start. She was so lost in her thoughts that she didn''t even notice that Cedric was staring at her for a long time.. As seconds passed the frown grew deeper on her face. Chapter 54 - I Am Sorry Ch-53 *snap* *snap* "What is going on in your mind?" Cedric asked her. Eleanor came out of her dreamland when she heard someone snapping their fingers in front of her face. She didn''t realize she went into a daze just like that. "Nothing," she said. Cedric knew she was thinking something serious based on her frown. And if she was fighting with her angel, devil, or heart or brain she wouldn''t be like this. She would change different expressions and so on. "Cedric¡­" Eleanor started. "Hmm?" he responded. "Help me," she stated. "With?" he asked. "Bankrupting Cole family by morning," Eleanor stated. "Why?" he asked. "To take back my kindness," she said with a sneer on her face. Cedric smiled at her words. Indeed, since they don''t want her kindness, there was no need for them to have the fruits of the labor of their brother and her father''s hardwork and they shouldn''t have the money she gave them. Looks like the tigress, who slept inside her, was waking up. "I will do it," Cedric said to her, making her smile. "And?" he asked. Eleanor looked at him in shock. She only wanted to make Jessica''s family suffer for some time before she started to play with Jacob. But Jacob played a huge part in her grievances. She knew if she wanted to play with him, she had to hold some power in her hands. She knew it would be a little hard for her. She decided to ask for help from Cedric after some time. Eleanor never thought he would catch her hesitation. Indeed he knew her better than anyone. "How?" she asked him, feeling curious about how he caught her hesitation. "You are frowning even after you asked me about Jessica," he said, raising his thumb to soothe her brows. When his thumb finger smoothened her brows she looked at him differently. She felt his finger was slightly warm and it felt like he could see all her worries in a glance. "You look at me too much," she pouted. "If I take my gaze away, I am afraid that you may disappear. Or I am afraid that you, I am seeing, might turn into an illusion," he said to her. Eleanor looked at him in shock. Was he for real? Was she that cruel to him? [You are.] her heart said to her. [What do you mean?] Eleanor asked. [You forgot his existence because of Jacob''s presence. He waited for you in the shadows for the sake of you. He never revealed the things that could bring a hurricane in your life. Cedric waited for you for many years. Can you say that you never hurt him wholeheartedly?] her heart questioned her. [But she never did those things knowingly.] her brain came to reason out. [She never tried to remember him. She forgot the whole world for the sake of Jacob! She doesn''t have to know that she was hurting a person. Knowing or not knowing but she hurt the person. Just because she doesn''t know she hurt him, it doesn''t make her any better. She has to do things that can compensate for him.] her heart came with a strong retort. Indeed¡­ who cares whether she hurt him knowingly or unknowingly. They only care whether she hurt him or not. She looked at his eyes which were filled with fear, love, and tenderness. "I am sorry," three words left her mouth unknowingly as she gazed at him. For hurting you all these years, for causing you the pain all these years, For ignoring you, for making you sad, for throwing you away, for not being beside you all these years, for making you alone, for snatching the smile on you, for being a jerk, for making you go through the heartbreak, for making you lose confidence, I am sorry from the bottom of my heart. These words were her unsaid words. She wanted to say many more and many more things. But she said nothing. Many emotions swirled in her mind, but she didn''t know how to console him or herself. Feeling vexed she sighed softly. "You don''t need to be. I am fine as long as you are with me," he said to her cupping her face. His long palms acted like a barrier from the cold wind. He hugged her in his strong arms making her feel safe and secure. Unknowingly she snuggled closer to him. "Make Jacob suffer. He always wanted to be heir of the Boris empire. Help his third brother, so that he would become the heir. Let him taste the bitter taste of his company falling into the hands of a different person other than him," Eleanor said, leaning in his embrace. Cedric froze at her words. He actually planned to bankrupt them. But making them go through it is difficult. As she said¡­ they don''t need the person they hate to handle the Boris empire. But they can make the person who trusts them work for them. The third son of Boris'' empire was a smart person, unlike Jacob. Even though he thought about this possibility, he was just too lazy to meet the third son of Boris. So¡­ he gave up that idea. And now¡­ when he heard Eleanor''s words¡­ he was surprised that she was thinking just like him. A smile formed on his face. If his subordinates saw Cedric all the time, they would have died with a heart attack seeing him smile more than five times. Cedric was known for being a devil. He never smiled. Even in the meeting partners and everyone, he would have an expression saying that he was meeting them for a formality. Or his face says that¡­ you are not worthy of my smile. But today¡­ he smiled so many times that one could keep track off. "I will," he assured her. ------------ Author''s Notes: Guys¡­ Let''s do something. In every chapter¡­ let''s count how many times Cedric smiles. Let''s keep a track of the smiles.. The person who answers them correctly and is first to comment will share a screen in the mini-theatre with Cedric. Chapter 55 - Cedric Vs Pillow ch-54 "I will," he said to her. For the sake of his wife, he has to put his laziness aside and start working hard. Eleanor smiled at his words. They stayed in the same position and didn''t move for a long time. Cedric felt that the weather was turning colder. So, he decided to drop her at home. But¡­ she fell asleep. Her even breath collided with his chest and tickled his heart, making him smile. He lifted her in the bridal style and carried her to the car. He settled her in the car and climbed the car from the other side. He placed her head in his lap and leaned back, closing his eyes. "Sir? To where?" the driver asked the sleeping Cedric. "My apartment is near the Roosevelt road," he said. The driver nodded and started the car to the said location. When the driver was about to take a turn to the road. "Stop!" Cedric''s voice sounded in the car. The driver almost hit the brakes when he heard Cedric''s words. "To the mansion," Cedric said. The driver took the U-turn and started driving back to the mansion. Cedric knew what kind of rumors would run around if the paparazzi got caught up with the information of Eleanor staying with him alone in the apartment. And his enthusiastic self paid more money to the paparazzi and took the photos. He asked the paparazzi to write articles about them being close and kind-hearted and so on. But it doesn''t mean the paparazzi would stop taking pictures of them going to the apartment. They would take them at least for the sake of money. Instead of wasting money, he decided to take her to his mansion. This way she would get familiar with his mansion and get to see his father and sister. Feeling proud of his planning he patted himself on his back proudly. After nearly one hour they reached the mansion. He saw that only his sister returned but not his father. He carried Eleanor back to the mansion in the bridal style. He didn''t take her to the guest room but to his room. Katherine saw that his brother was carrying her sister-in-law she almost whistled but she knew if she whistled Eleanor would wake up. So, she held her tongue. Cedric tucked her in the bed and covered her with the blanket. After tucking her safely and making sure that she was safe and sound, he went into the bathroom and took a good bath removing the tiredness of that day. But today along with all the emotions, he faced a few new things. And today was one of the best days in his life. With a smile, he finished his shower and tied a bathrobe to him, and walked out. Seeing Eleanor being uncomfortable in her party dress, he decided to call Katherine and let her change her clothes. When he was about to go down he got a naughty idea. He went to his cupboards and took out his T-shirt and shorts. He took out his ever so smallest size for her. He kept them aside and went out to call her sister to change Eleanor''s dress. When Katherine came he went to the guest room to change his clothes. After changing clothes, Katherine came down and saw her brother was watching the TV leisurely. "Brother, why are you here?" she asked. "I made the maids make something to eat," he said. "I ate at the party. So, I don''t need it," she said. "Nah¡­ Eleanor ate nothing. She asked me to take her to a night food stall, but she slept. So¡­ I am letting them stay in the fridge," he said. "Hmm¡­ I will manage here. You go to sleep with my sister-in-law," she said, making him perplexed. "what?" he asked in confusion. "What do you mean by what?" Katherine asked with a look that said ''are you dumb or what?''. "How can I do that?" Cedric asked. Katherine rolled her eyes at him. This man is full of nonsense. "Brother! I mean! The literal sleeping! I am not asking you to do something inappropriate to her! Now go join the bed with her! What if she cuddles with a pillow instead of you! You can get into some steamy stuff when you wake up in the morning along with her," Katherine educated her brother on how to woo her sister-in-law. Cedric''s eyes lit up with Katherine''s idea. Indeed, a little sister is the best one! Hehe¡­ "I will send ten boxes of chocolates to your camp after you return," he said to her before leaving. He went to his room and saw Eleanor sleeping soundly hugging the pillow replacing it with her Mr. Cuddles. Dammit! Her sister was right! She was hugging the pillow. He should replace it and show that damned pillow to him her hugs and cuddles belongs to. He climbed the bed and slowly removed the blanket. The air conditioner was cool because of that when he removed the blanket, Eleanor hugged the pillow tighter making him frown in displeasure! Dammit! Those cuddles belong to him! He shall claim his place and territory! He tried to remove the pillow but she held it tight. She almost woke up when he pulled the pillow. But he hugged her immediately even before she woke up. Feeling happy for the victory he achieved¡­ he smiled triumphantly and gave a triumphant look to the pillow. If¡­ only if that pillow has life¡­ it would have walked forward and suffocated him to the death. He was lucky it doesn''t have life. And Cedric was acting like the pillow was his biggest rival in life. He even made a silly face to it making it feel like a saggy one. He snuggled closer to Eleanor and wrapped his arms around her petite body. Her small body perfectly fit into his body. It''s as if she was made just for him. Smiling in content, he fell into a deep slumber along with her. Eleanor felt cold when someone took the blanket away but soon a big warm teddy bear came near her. She hugged it tightly when the small teddy bear left her to embrace. She liked the biggest one rather than the small one. She slept comfortably. ---- Author''s Notes: Vote and comment Chapter 56 - Cheating Cedric With Mr. Biggu Teddy Ch-55 Next-day Eleanor woke up to the morning rays of sun peeking from the curtains. She wanted to get up and walk to her balcony and enjoy being kissed by the sun''s rays. But she felt like she was tied to something or trapped in something. She tried to move but she couldn''t. And the big teddy bear which she hugged last night was still there. She smiled and tried to caress the fur of the teddy bear. But she got nothing a T-shirt. "why would someone wear a T-shirt to the teddy bear?" she mumbled in her sleepy voice. "Then what shall I caress?" she added to her mumbling and frowned. She still doesn''t want to open her eyes. She moved her hand upwards and went to his neck and upper. She just wanted to caress the fur of the teddy bear. But why can''t she find the fur? She won''t leave till she finds some fur. Moving upwards she found Cedric''s hair and started caressing it. Feeling content, she smiled like a silly little girl. "I shall caress it daily," she mumbled. "You can do that only if you marry me," a voice could be heard from above. "Ah! Nope! I will marry Cedric and while I will cheat him with you, Mr. Biggu teddy," she said with a giggle caressing his hair. Cedric almost laughed out at her silliness. "Biggu teddy, your chest is warm and feels good. When did you come into my room?" Eleanor asked. "I am leaving here only. Only you came last night," he said in his magnetic voice. "Really? Then how come I don''t know about this?" she asked with a frown. "Why are you still closing your eyes? Don''t you want to wake up?" he asked her. "No! I want to be with my Mr. Biggu teddy," Eleanor said like a spoiled child. Now, Cedric knew why Eleanor''s brother was so protective of her. She was cuter and innocent than she looks. She was easily swayed by others. No wonder he always protects her by keeping her in his wings. He raised his hands and pinched her nose. "No! the stupid mosquito must die," she said in an irritating voice before slapping her nose hard producing a ''pak'' sound. "It hurts," Eleanor cried. "It must have been," he said to her. "Wait! Why is Mr. Biggu teddy speaking?" she asked with a frown. "Why is he not supposed to speak?" Cedric asked. "Nope!" she said. "why?" Cedric asked. "Because I said," Eleanor said. "Then he won''t speak until you wish so," Cedric said. "Wait!" she yelled suddenly. "I feel your voice is familiar," she said. "how?" Cedric asked. "Even this chest feels familiar!" she screamed all of a sudden and opened her eyes in a second. She looked at Cedric with horror-filled eyes. Dammit! What happened? Did she think Cedric was her Mr. Biggu Teddy? What the holly molly melted chocolate!? How could she face him in the future? Sobs¡­ God is cruel! Why? How could he do this to her?! Dammit! God must have felt fun playing with her pride! When she died one day¡­ she would play with god! Hmph! Eleanor stared at Cedric in shock. Her mouth was wide, her eyes widened to the point that he was scared that they might pop out. Her hands were resting on either of her cheeks. She was a literal emote of shock! Cedric slowly took his phone and took a picture. *snap* The sound of taking a photo brought Eleanor from the lands of a shock to the earth. Dammit! Why was she embarrassing herself like this today?! She should do something! Wait¡­ first, she has to talk with him. "Sorry¡­ I thought this is my room," she said, scratching her neck. "This is yours. Very soon this will be yours and mine," he said to her with a smirk, perplexing her more. "So¡­ if you freshen up, let''s go down and we have to meet your parents. Don''t forget," he added, trying to wake up. Eleanor nodded her head at him. "Cedric¡­" she called out. "Hmm?" he responded. "Can you give that back to me?" she asked hesitantly. "Nope!" he said and was about to go away. "what!? Why!?" she asked in a panicked tone. "I want to make a frame with that picture," he said. '' "No way! I will not allow that!" she said and jumped from her position to snatch the photo. For god eating sake! How could she allow that!? If that happens, her prestige would be gone. She would never allow that. At any cost, she has to delete that photo. She jumped from her place and tried to snatch his phone. Cedric knew if she determined either she would get it or destroy it. He sent the picture to his mail and started playing along with her. He didn''t let her catch his phone. And adding to the fact that he was taller than her, he had the advantage in the fight. No matter how hard Eleanor tried to get the phone she simply couldn''t get it. Feeling anxious she jumped on his standing frame. She wrapped his legs around his waist and snaked one arm around his neck, which made him bury his head directly into her chest. Generally, women don''t wear a bra while sleeping. So¡­ when Katherine was changing her clothes, she removed Eleanor''s bra and wore his T-shirt only. Now her soft mounds are bouncing freely inside her T-shirt. Even Cedric could feel her soft mounds. He badly wanted to touch them and massage them. Dammit! What he could do! Feeling distracted he didn''t see Eleanor took the phone and deleted the photo not knowing that this big bad wolf already saved this photo somewhere else. Eleanor started dancing in joy, but in that joy, she landed on the soft mattresses along with Cedric. Dammit! She should have been a bit careful. At that second, Eleanor came into her senses and felt conscious about her dressing. Chapter 57 - Regans Excitement Ch-56 Eleanor fell with her back facing on the mattresses while Cedric fell toppling her. Eleanor felt self-conscious only then. Her face turned red due to embarrassment. Dammit! He starts being the king of Romance from the moment he wakes up. "Leave me," she said. "Nope," he said. "Why?" she asked. "I like this way," he replied. "But you are heavy," she protested. "You will have to get used to it from now on," he replied with a smirk. "Why?" she asked, blinking her eyes. Sigh¡­ he can''t even tease her in peace. "Because¡­ When we make love you have to bear me," he whispered in her ears. "W-wh-what?" she stammered. "When we make love¡­ you have to bear me. I would be happy too if you want to ride me," he said to her, making her turn a deep shader. "Stop!" she said and tried to push him away. But he has a tall built and strong body, how could she push him away. "Babe¡­ you gotta chill. You can''t beat me in terms of strength." He said. Bowing his head he tried to catch her lips but Eleanor blocked his kiss with her palm. Cedric looked at her with a disappointed gaze. "I didn''t brush," she said to him with her lowered eyes. "I don''t mind," he said to her and again bowed his head to capture her lips. This time¡­ he caught her lips. He slowly kissed her lips and sucked them dry. Even though a bad smell was coming from her mouth slightly, he didn''t mind. She was too tasty for him. How can he have the heart to reject her lips? Only a fool would do it. Slowly he sucked her lower lip like he was sucking a lollipop. He sucked every inch of her soft lower lip and then he went to her upper lip. He sucked both of them like honey. He roamed his hands on her curves which were hidden under his loose T-shirt. Generally, if a woman has 32 size cups then she is considered to be having breasts but Eleanor has 34 sizes. She became fat two years ago¡­ her cup size changed. Again after she lost her weight her cup size changed. And to begin with, the females from Eleanor''s mother''s side have big breasts. He wouldn''t be surprised if she was gifted with them. And yeah¡­ she was already gifted then why the use of words wouldn''t. Cedric just wanted to feel her breasts in his palms. How can he do it? He moved his hands to her waist and then rubbed her stomach in circles with his thumb making her moan in his mouth. Eleanor knew if this continued¡­ she would be left in a half-naked state. "Stop," she breathed out in between the kiss. Cedric didn''t stop, instead he went on. She couldn''t bear it anymore. And started pushing him. Due to the pressure, they both were putting on each other and the bed started rocking. The bed Cedric was using was the last remnants of his late mother. When he was a kid, she and he went to the market. They heard that they were making a bed with sandalwood. From what he knew was that sandalwood gets luck to them if they use it. And if they use a bed with sandalwood¡­ it was said that the person who was using that bed would not face insomnia problems and would be soothed to sleep. She wanted to make a small bed for Cedric. But Cedric cried and asked for a big bed. Left with no choice¡­ she ordered a big bed for him. From then he used this bed. And due to old age¡­ the bed would shake even for a small movement and produce sound. Now they were shaking and moving, the bed started moving a lot and producing a sound. People from outside would surely misunderstand them if they were to hear the sound. Meanwhile¡­ Katherine came upstairs to call them both. But she heard the heavy movements of the bed. Her eyes were shining with babies instead of stars. She could hear the sounds of the bed moving soundly. She felt like a baby would pop out at any second. Feeling happy, she decided to guard the door and don''t let anyone disturb them. But if she guards the door, who will take care of their nourishing soup? Taking her phone out she dialed the butler''s number and asked him to come upstairs. "Uncle, don''t let anyone come here, okay?" she said in a hushed sound. Butler wanted to say something but when he heard the sounds from inside, he quietened. Giving her a big thumbs up, he puffed his chest and placed his fisted hand on his chest, showing his determination. Katherine and the butler cheered themselves and determined strongly to get them married soon. Katherine went down and told her father about her brother and her soon-to-be sister-in-law''s ''baby-making process''. Regan Emerson felt so happy that he danced in his place. He decided to prepare a baby room for his future grandson. But he wondered whether he should prepare a room for a grandson or a granddaughter. Well¡­ that would be for some other time. First, he shall make his son eat oysters. Maybe he should let his son eat oysters, walnuts, eggs, avocados, celery, peaches, mangoes, garlic, chocolate¡­. Hmmm¡­ maybe he should find a doctor and let him prepare a diet for him. Regan Emerson decided to have a nice talk with his family doctor. And also he should find a priest who could tell at what time is the best to do sexual intercourse. Also¡­ he shall find some good books that tell about KAMASUTRA for his son. Oh my god! He was so excited that he didn''t realize that he was underestimating his son. Katherine felt that her father''s face looked kind of scary. So¡­ she decided to slip away before he turned maniacal. She went to the kitchen and ordered the staff to make a nourishing soup for both of them. Chapter 58 - Butler Was Worried That His Young Master Would Be Dumped Because Of His Poor Bed Skills "Cedric!! Enough! We will do this after marriage!" Eleanor yelled at the top of her lungs, shocking him. As Cedric stopped whatever he was doing, Eleanor was still gasping for air, from their earlier almost make-out session. A smile formed gradually on his face as he looked at her. So he has to wait to do it until they got married. He pulled her into his embrace and hugged her tight, burying his head into the crook of her neck, he inhaled her familiar scent. The mix of jasmine and orange mixed with his scent slightly, made him want to make her his. "Eleanor¡­ why do you seduce me in the early morning?" He groaned in a gruff voice. "When?" She asked. Her bouncy boobs, soft skin, supple lips, innocent eyes, and her meek demeanor. Ahh¡­. How could he be not seduced by her? Feeling the presence of her body in his arms made him extremely comfortable and hot. "Let''s get married today," Cedric said all of a sudden. "YOU PERVERT!! GET OFF OF ME!! ALL YOU THINK IS THAT ONLY!! HUH!?!" She yelled as she pushed him away. Cedric, who was relishing the presence of her supple skin was caught off guard. He fell on his butt, which caused some pain to shoot through his body slightly. Umm¡­ not slightly¡­ okay! A lot! Rubbing his butt, he got up in order to hold her, but she was already ahead of him. She grabbed a pillow and throw it at his face, which he dodged quickly. One after another¡­ she started throwing things at him without giving him a break. Cedric felt extremely grateful for being trained with self-defense techniques. ------------------------- Meanwhile¡­ Stephen blushed like a red tomato. He never thought¡­ that his young master was this¡­ fierce in the bed. He could hear the young madam screaming at him. Even he could hear the things being broken. Dammit! Young people, these days are really¡­. Hardcore. Maybe he should tell his master to make Young master''s room soundproof. "CEDRIC!!! YOU JUST STOP RIGHT THERE!! IF YOU DON''T COME HERE RIGHT NOW! WHEN I CATCH YOU I WILL RIDE YOU LIKE A HORSE!!!" Eleanor said. Stephen: "¡­" ''Madam, you are too¡­ courageous. Young master needs more strength in this case,'' Stephen thought, wiping his sweat off his brow. He couldn''t stand this anymore! He should take his leave! Dammit! He misses his wife now!! "Cedric!! Stop!! If not, I won''t mind chasing you through the house and even tormenting you near the gates! I will make you my horse in the middle of the road too!!" Eleanor yelled. Stephen: "¡­" ''Madam, I prefer you should play indoors,'' ''I will inform master to buy a villa for the young master after they get married,'' Stephen made a mental note. Eleanor couldn''t take it anymore. He always thinks of bedding her. How dare he! Can''t he give her a break? He always puts her on the edge when he came to a make-out session. Just with the kiss, she ends up curling toes. It is a make-out session¡­ can''t he give her some time to get adjusted with him. Dammit! She needs to teach him a lesson! She will make sure! Next time, he thinks of making love with her, he will think of the safety of his precious jewels. She threw pillows one after another. When there were no pillows left, she threw cushions from the sofa. Cedric could not stop but run around his room while she chased him. Hmph! She won''t leave him just like that! She would make him beg her to stop! She threw the flowers in the vases¡­ when she realized they were not working! She lifted the vase in the air aiming to throw it at him! "Please! Leave me! Enough! I am tired! Let''s continue this some other time!" Cedric said as he huffed and puffed. --------------------------- Meanwhile¡­ Stephen got curious about their session. He kept his ear closer to the door and started eavesdropping. He felt like he got struck with lightning as he heard his young master was begging her to leave. Dammit! His young master was a humiliation to the race of men! "Get lost now, I need to fresh up!" Eleanor''s voice rang out. Stephen left the place with a massive disappointment. Cedric felt relief when he heard her words. But what he didn''t expect was she jumping on him. He directly fell to the ground with a loud scream. Stephen who was descending the stairs felt extremely disappointed. His young master lacks strength in bed. Sigh¡­ he was worried that the young madam would leave him because of his poor bed skills. He needed to talk with his master and make plans for them. Cedric felt that his waist was broken due to her jump. Did he say she has a meek demeanor? Scratch that¡­ he was wrong about that. She could be fierce too. Dammit! How could he show his face if his waist is broken? Sighing, he walked out of the room after making sure that there was no one outside. He called Katherine to arrange a pair of clothes for Eleanor to wear as he left. Eleanor took a hot bath and slowly relieved all her worries of last night and the previous session. The thought of Cedric made her smile lightly. He was such a cute guy. She realized how he became a major part of her life. In the terms of business, he took the part of her savior, in terms of love life, he brought her out of the hole of guilt and self-blame she was feeling towards her ex-boyfriend and ex-best friend. He protected her from everything. He even did whatever she asked him to do. Not only that, but he also made his men do the things for her. Despite all this, he never asked her a single question or for a single explanation. Why? [Because he loves you.] Her devilish heart answered her question. Love? Indeed he loves her to the point of being stupid, self-destructive, and being a monk. Does she love him? She doesn''t know. But she was sure, she felt a few things that she didn''t even feel towards Jacob. [Take your time to assure yourself that you are in love with him. But don''t let him wait for a lifetime for you.] Her heart answered. [Don''t forget to bed him too!!!] Her heart screamed as it returned to its perverted self, making Eleanor roll her eyes. Chapter 59 - Please... I Will Just Touch And Wont Take Your Virginity Ch-58 Eleanor felt that the devil was better than her devilish heart. [I know you miss me!] The devil popped out. The heart was beside it too. But it has no horns or wings on it. She could not help but wonder what had happened to it now? [What happened to you?] Eleanor asked. [Oh that! I and heart merged into one.] The devil said and merged with the heart. The very next second, the heart grew horns and devilish looks. Even the angelic brain came out and showed the merging of itself and Angel. Eleanor was surprised at this. Dammit! [Why did you guys merge?] Eleanor asked feeling surprised. [I couldn''t fight alone with an angel. So¡­ I took the help of Devil to grow stronger and I merged with it.] Heart said proudly. [I have the same reason.] Brain said giving a haughty smirk. [Now¡­ shoo.. go away. I need to bath.] Eleanor tried to shoo both of them away. [I would have been glad if you had bathed with Cedric.] The devilish heart said and then it disappeared before Eleanor could throw few glares at it. Eleanor then suddenly realized that she was wearing his T-shirt only! Apart from it and her panties, she wore nothing! Dammit! No wonder he said I am seducing him! Feeling ashamed she buried her face in her hands. [Bath first. You can cry later. What if Cedric comes inside?] The angelic brain said to her, rolling its eyes. Eleanor sighed and started to bathe. As the water hit her body¡­ she felt all the tiredness leave her body along with the water droplets, that cascaded from her skin. Feeling¡­ relaxed she forgot how long she stayed under the warm water. When she was done with her bath. She took a towel and draped it around her body and walked out. Only then did she realized it''s not her room. She has no clothes to wear. She decided after thinking briefly to wear the clothes that she wore at the party last night. She looked around wondering where they were. [They would be in the same place last night where you changed your clothes.] Her heart said. [But who changed your clothes? You fell asleep last night.] Her brain came, pointing out the harsh fact of her life. A sudden realization smacked her brain! The fudged smudgy potato! Who on the earth changed her clothes!? Was it Cedric!? Dammit! Did he see everything?! No way!? How could she face him!? "AHHHH!" She screamed forgetting the place she was in. Cedric doesn''t know whether he should call it good luck or bad luck for coming at that second. It would be good luck because he saw her in a towel. But bad luck because he saw the anger on her face. Katherine had thrown the clothes she picked for Eleanor on his face asking for him to give them to her himself. So¡­ he was left with no choice and he came. Cedric walked quietly and closed the door behind him. He kept the bag on the bed and was about to leave quietly. But will Eleanor let him leave like that? "YOU PERVERT!! YOU NOT ONLY CHANGED MY CLOTHES BUT ALSO CAME NOW TO PEEK AT ME!? HOW DARE YOU!? IF I DON''T SUCK YOUR BLOOD TODAY! I WILL CHANGE MY NAME TO NUN!!!" She yelled and threw a pillow that was near her legs. In her anger, she took another pillow and threw it at him. But¡­ her poor brain couldn''t think of the losses she has to face after that. Her towel came off when she removed her hand from it. Cedric''s eyes stuck at her naked body. Her twin peaks, her white skin which was slightly painted with the blush color due to her bath, her angry face, her heart shape between her legs. Dammit! She gave her all in seducing him. Suddenly he felt hot even though the air conditioner was turned on. His chocolaty eyes turned a shade darker than usual. His lust-filled eyes feasted every inch of her skin. He could feel his member who was hibernating starting to stir from its hibernating phase. Dammit! Eleanor felt something amiss from his gaze. Looking down she realized that he was looking at her naked body. A load of immense shame took over her rapidly. She tried to find something to cover her body with, forgetting that the towel was lying down her legs. Cedric couldn''t take it anymore. He removed his T-shirt, exposing his toned abs, and directly pinned her to the bed. "Leave!" She whispered as well as yelled in her ragged breathing. She wanted to be intimidating but it came out ragged. The cold breeze of the air-conditioner making her aware of her naked body. "Please¡­" His ragged voice came too. "Virgin bride is my dream," she said, as her chest fell up and down showing how affected she was because of their closeness. Cedric felt a smile blooming on his lips. Virgin bride¡­ he never thought that way. On their first night¡­ he could make her as his completely. That was the right time to make her as his. But¡­ he needs to calm his excited nerves too. "I won''t take your virginity. Let me just touch you," he said to her. Eleanor looked at him with her perplexed gaze. Ahh¡­. Touching? [Touching? Must not be a problem right? He even touched me when he kissed me. So¡­ it must not.] Eleanor thought. [Ele! Just sleep with him already.] Her devilish brain came into her view. [Nope!] She said defiantly. [Then let him touch you. In reverse, you touch him too! Just see those toned abs! If I were you, I would have allowed him to touch me all he wants.] Her devilish heart said. Indeed¡­ it''s just touching. Nothing much. He never breaks promises. Just touching. Maybe with few kisses. That shall be fine. Nodding her head to herself she decided to let him touch her. "Okay," she said. "But let me wear something," she added. "Why?" he asked confused. "You are clothed, while I am not," she pouted. The next second she felt the bed rise. She saw him removing his pants and next came his boxers. Dammit! She should have said she was shy instead of those words! Wrong words! Holy Molly Hottie Greek God! ---------- Author''s Notes: Heads up. The next chapter is for only ppl who are above 18 yrs. The rest read at your own risk. hehe... Please vote and comment. Chapter 60 - Getting Steamy (R-18) Ch-59 (Mature Content ahead!) Cedric looked into Eleanor''s emerald eyes which held the innocence and shyness of a pure virgin. He felt a little guilt for tricking her for a second. But his conscience said that she should be at least get introduced to the topic of what they would do during their first night. Tracing his finger from her forehead to the middle of her brow and then her nose and then his finger trailed across her swollen lips slowly reaching her neck. His hand then reached the valley between her breasts and stopped there. While his other hand brushed the small of her back and then moved to her stomach. He moved the hand which rested in between the valley of her chest to the silky folds of her hair. He ran his fingers in her hair. Eleanor gasped out loud at his actions. "C-Ced-Cedric¡­" She squeaked out. "Shh¡­. Just enjoy," he said to her, making her turn silent. He was in a half-kneeling position, wrapping his legs around her waist. He leaned forwards as he rubbed his face in between the valley of her boobs. Eleanor felt powerless and limp. She didn''t know what it is but she welcomed happily this renewed electrifying feeling in her body. Eleanor then suddenly found that she could feel something poking her soft and supple skin. "Ce-Cedric," she called out. "Hmm?" he said, resting his face between her boobs. "Shave next time," she replied, blushing hard. "If that is what you want, then I will¡­" as he spoke to her, he winked after raising his head of course. Eleanor quickly used her hands to cover up her face. But Cedric pinned them quickly above her head. "Don''t you use your hands to touch them? Let my hands do that for you, okay?" He said to her with his darkened chocolaty eyes. Eleanor nodded meekly. Unable to even mount up any form of resistance. His hands roamed over her skin where they could. They mounded her supple breasts, as well as her supple skin wherever they could. Eleanor again closed her eyes in shame. She never thought that she would be with a man let alone sharing a room that to being naked. And! She agreed to let him touch her but not fuck her. She is going crazy for some reason! Sigh! And honestly, she didn''t feel that embarrassed with Cedric being naked. She tried to do this with Jacob once. She couldn''t even bring herself to remove her T-shirt. That gave Jessica a chance to steal him. When she was in her thoughts, she suddenly found that she was out of breath. Cedric bowed his head and kissed her lips as if he felt desperate, needy, and urgent of her lips. Their skin almost became one and they both sunk into the sensation of each other, they felt the need of each other. Eleanor dipped further into the bed as she was kissed left and right by Cedric. He left her lips when he realised that she was out of breath. Eleanor opened her eyes in shock. Cedric lifted his head and looked at her. He had to! The only reason being she was so attractive in his eyes. He was drawn to her innocence and her passion. Looking at her glistening body¡­ He felt like there was a treasure in front of him. Under his scrutinizing gaze, Eleanor fought the urge to cover her body. But the man in front of her was the man whom she was going to marry¡­she didn''t fight with it. Cedric bowed down his head and started peppering kisses from her neck to her shoulder blade. He moved to her taut buds, then he slowly encapsulated the taut buds with his teeth. She couldn''t help but wither in pleasure below him. "Ahh¡­ Cedric," she cried when she felt him bite her. He circled her hard nipple with his tongue while his teeth held the bud, occasionally he flicked his tongue on her nipples teasingly. "Ahh.." She cried again. Cedric felt that her cries were music to his ears. Feeling happy that she was enjoying his touches too, he returned to his game of touch. Eleanor didn''t know why or what but she just wanted to touch his body, wanted to feel his hard abs, strong biceps, and do many other things she didn''t dare to imagine. She stifled a whimper that almost escaped her mouth. Trailing the kisses down her mounds to her stomach¡­ he peppered kisses on her belly button. Soon he trailed downwards and reached something he shouldn''t reach. She felt tingles when he touched her forbidden place. He moved down until his mouth found the delicate folds he was looking for. They were already swollen, red and plump for his liking. They were dripping with juices as a flower dipped in the rainwater after a rain. With his brilliant tongue delving into her, she felt her body start to tingle and tense. Her breathing became laboured and it took everything in her power not to grab hold of his thick, black hair. Eleanor wanted to run her hands on his strong shoulders, biceps, and even though his black hair. But didn''t she see he wanted to do the touching part? Feeling confused and disappointed she grabbed a fistful of bedsheets in her little hands. She moaned into him as another sensation filled her. A single finger, then two gilded their way inside her, moving with the rhythm of his tongue, swirling and stroking in perfect harmony. She could feel her body was vibrating with need and the movement that was happening to her. Eleanor was sure that her body was so hot like lava. She felt her climax approaching; she cried out for more, terrified he would stop. A white flash filled her vision as her body convulsed against his face and she tightened around his fingers still deep inside her. With a scream¡­she came all over his face and on his fingers. Her legs trembled for the first orgasm in her life. Her body and mind turned foggy due to him. She breathed hard, her chest raised up and down, and she felt confused at what had happened. Everything she felt right now was new to her. These electrifying feelings, these tingling sensations, the ache between her legs. Ahhh¡­.. This was something she never experienced. Chapter 61 - Luckily He Escaped (R-18) [Mature Content Ahead] Ch-60 Eleanor laid on the bed closing her eyes. Dammit! That was quite an explosion. Cedric slumped onto her when he felt he could no longer control himself. He thought it would be fine if he just touched her. But the more he touched her¡­ the more he went out of control. He was turning hard, he could not just ignore the need he has for her. Eleanor felt like she was taken up to the sky for a brief second. Feeling tired from the ''touching'', she sprawled out over the bed like a lazy bug. But something was wrong. She didn''t know what it was¡­ but she could say that something was definitely wrong. She tried to look down but the weight of Cedric was almost crushing her. Wait¡­ Cedric over her!? Dammit! Dammit! Then it''s that thing, that made her feel something was wrong. He was poking her again! And it''s hotter, stiffer and harder than ever. Eleanor tried to slip away from his clutches. She knew if she stayed further¡­. They might do something unspeakable. Eleanor tried to move, but he was just not budging. How can he when he was suffering? "Don''t move!" He whispered in his gruff voice near her ear. Eleanor knew she shouldn''t trouble him. She stayed still. Dammit! She wanted to just wear her clothes and run away. How in the hell did they end up like this? "It''s getting late," Eleanor said. "Help me," he said in a coarse voice. "I need to get dressed up," she said, trying to escape him. "Just help me, dammit!" He growled in her ear. "I don''t know how," she whispered back to his ear. "I will guide you," he whispered. Eleanor didn''t know what was happening but she knew after this morning the relationship between them would not be the same. Cedric took her hands and guided them southwards. He made her wrap her palms around his hot, pulsating dick. Eleanor felt something hard in her hands. It''s hot and hard. It was vibrating occasionally, it''s fat too. She knew these things because Myna was a pervert. She made her watch porn just to get enough knowledge to do this with a man. Eleanor gulped at the size of his member. And she remembered how fat he was when she looked at him. Dammit! If they were going to do it one day, she would be done for. She was sure that she won''t be able to get up for more than a week. Eleanor thought Cedric would ask her to give a blow job. She saw those women doing that a lot in the videos but she felt horrible and gross about doing that. But holding him in her hands and moving her palms up and down as he directed her. She felt that it was new. She glided her hands up and down. She felt it to be twitching in her hands as she moved. Cedric would groan in her ears as she did the job for him. She loved when he was tormented. Suddenly, Eleanor got a naughty idea and grabbed him tight making him groan louder than before. "Eleanor!" He almost yelled. "You better stop it before, I take you now," he said. Eleanor removed her palms around his member and tried to push him away. "Why did you stop?" He asked in a husky voice. "Didn''t you ask me to stop?" She said, blinking her eyes innocently. Cedric didn''t know whether he should laugh or cry at her innocence. Even if he wanted to tease her, she just looked so innocent. He doubted himself for being a such dumbass. How can an innocent girl like her be this naughty as well as teasing him? He must be mistaken. That''s right. He was mistaken. "Continue, till I get relief," he said in his rough voice. Eleanor continued even though she felt shy. After a while, she heard Cedric groan in a voice that was sexier and deeper than before. Before she could make out what was happening, she felt some hot liquid being shot onto her hands. She blushed like a red ripe tomato. She didn''t know how to respond to the current situation. But she knew one thing for sure, that this was new to her. She felt weird feelings and sensations in her body and in her heart. She liked this with him. *Ring* *Ring* *Ring* *Ring* Eleanor lifted the call, seeing Myna but the next moment she moved the phone so that it would be kept her phone away from her ear just mainly so that her ears would not be damaged. "Girl, slow down. What happened?" Eleanor asked. "You freaking kidding me, Eleanor! LET''S MEET UP TONIGHT!! IN THE PUB! YOU BETTER COME CLEAN TO ME BEFORE I CRASH INTO YOUR PLACE!!" Myna''s loud voice could be heard from the other side. "Fine! Now¡­ if you hang the call, I will freshen up," Eleanor said. "You still sleeping?" Myna asked. "Yeah¡­ What''s wrong with it?" She asked. "You didn''t check the news?" Myna asked with a shocked tone. "What is there in it?" Eleanor asked scratching her head. Meanwhile¡­ Cedric already got up and dressed up. He looked like he didn''t do anything to her. "Open the god damn news tab and check the news. You are all over the internet and became the talk of the town. Damn god! How did I not know that you are such a lazy ass!? Watch it before your father strikes you to your death!" Myna yelled and cut the call. She sent a few links to her WhatsApp for her to see seconds after. Seeing the links Eleanor opened them. All the articles were filled with her being the future Mrs Emerson. And there were few articles about the Jessica and Jacob stories. And stories about Jessica, how she fooled around with men. There was an article about the soon to be crash of the Cole family business. Everything was positive. But one thing that caught her eye was that she being intimate with Cedric in the hospital. And then there was the writer that wrote too cheesily in a way that one would blush. Didn''t Cedric say he took care of the paparazzi last night? Then how did they get their hands on this? She knew¡­ what it meant.. But to her bad luck, he was not in the room. Chapter 62 - [Bonus ] Eleanor Beating Cedric (1) Ch-61 Eleanor got dressed up quickly and went down the stairs. From what she heard, Cyrus should be living alone here. Such a waste¡­ he was really extravagant. Wait¡­ she missed something. She could smell the scent of a woman on these dresses. And he readily brought this dress for her. It means he has women''s clothes here. And the dress seemed to be too tight. It means the women who visited here, are thinner than her. How dare this man!? He proposed to her and would hang out with other women!? She needs to teach him a lesson. Eleanor felt really uncomfortable in the dress as she walked...Though she still wore it. Eleanor failed to notice the possession that she has on him. And she failed to notice her jealousy was seeping out from every inch of her body to the point, one could start a vinegar factory with her sourness. She saw the belt of Cedric lying somewhere in the room. As she walked past, she took that and wore it around her neck like a goon. With a belly full of anger¡­ she climbed down the stairs and searched for Cedric. "Where is Cedric?" She asked a maid who was passing by. "Young Master is in the dining hall, My Lady," The maid said. "This bastard has the nerve to have food after what he did to me this morning!" Eleanor said under her breath through her gritted teeth. The maid was shocked by Eleanor''s words but didn''t dare to comment. "Guide me," she ordered coldly to the maid. The maid just felt like she was seeing the female version of Cedric. The same cold demeanour and the same cold behaviour just like him. Without saying a word, she guided her to the dining table. "Everyone leave!" Eleanor''s voice could be heard echoing within the dining hall. Katherine and Regan were about to enter the dining hall but when they heard Eleanor''s words¡­ they walked back and hid behind the wall as they sensed some drama was going to start. Cedric felt his right eye twitch but he rushed it off and nodded at the maids and servants asking them to leave. Eleanor waited till they disappeared from her sight. The anger which she had been suppressing for the past five minutes! Resurfaced again in a fiery eruption! "YOU FUCKING BASTARD!!! How dare you to lie to me!!!" Eleanor shouted as she pounced at him. Cedric didn''t know what he did now again. He just felt flustered at her sudden outburst. Eleanor directly pushed him from the chair and was about to pounce on him, but he got up swiftly and started to run. "How dare you cheat on me?! You proposed to me last night so grandly! But now you can''t even wait for a morning to cheat on me!? Huh!? You bastard!? Come here!?" Eleanor yelled at him. Cedric felt flabbergasted at her words. He stood dazed in his position for few seconds but he quickly moved away when he saw his expensive leather belt as it flew in front of his eyes. *slap* His belt slapped the ground with a thundering noise-causing his heart to jump out of his ribcage. "Then¡­ What we did in the morning is fun for you!? You saw all you want and did¡­ You ¡­ Almost claimed me!! Now¡­ you dare to cheat on me!! Huh?!" Eleanor was so angry that she almost spilt the words out of her mouth. Thank god! She managed to hold her tongue suddenly at that moment. Cedric who heard her words had a smirk on his face when he realized what she was about to say. He waited for her to say those words but before she could her finish those words¡­ she¡­ she changed the words! He couldn''t help but feel disappointed when she didn''t say the words he expected. But before he could grieve more¡­ he saw his leather belt coming in his way. Dammit! When this little lady was angry no one could control her. "Babe¡­ Who said I am cheating on you?" Cedric asked in a sweet voice, even though he was panting like he had done a hundred-kilometre marathon. "Then how did you get women''s clothes in your home? News says that you live alone! I can smell another woman''s scent on the clothes you gave me! You should have told me if you wanted a fianc¨¦e and I have would act like one if you don''t like it! But what have you done! You cheated on me! Do you think I am a doormat for you to step on! Just because I got cheated on by one fucker, do you think I am ready to get cheated on by you!? Huh?!" She yelled at him, as she ran after him, in an attempt to catch him. "I really thought¡­ It''s not bad to share a life with you! You are there when I need someone. Even though I ignored you! Like a leech you stuck to me, kissing here and there the way want while you helped me. Have I ever said a single word when you acted like a lusty Incubus!? No, Right? Then how did you have the heart to cheat on me!? "I really trusted you!? I am still in a confusion about the feelings that I hold for you!? But what you did?! You thought you can play with me like Jacob?! If you wanted to play with me then¡­ why did you have to stand up for me in front of the whole world and announce that I am yours? Why did you stand up for me?! Why did you shut the mouths of those human skinned wolves!? Why did you find a best doctor for my brother!? Why did you help my brother!? Why!? Cedric! Just tell me! Why did you do all of these things, if you want to play with me!?" Eleanor yelled at him as she stood in one place. Gritting her teeth, she threw the belt at him. Eleanor didn''t realize what she did in a fit of anger. She revealed her feelings and thoughts to him clearly for the first time. A smile formed on his lips as he looked at her. Seeing the belt, he swiftly dodged as it came towards him. [She loves me!] He thought happily. They were back near the dining table. Eleanor picked a vase near her and threw it at him.. Dammit! She was back to throwing things again. Chapter 63 - Eleanor Beating Cedric (2) Meanwhile¡­ Regan, Katherine, and Stephen were watching the unfolding drama in front of them. Regan and the other two were having a hard time when they saw Cedric run away from her as if his life would end if he doesn''t run. But their faces turned grim when they heard Eleanor saying Cedric cheated. Katherine knew her brother has had one-night stands before. Well¡­ in his whole life, he slept three times that too with unknown women. But he had never touched any woman as days passed. He only had one-night stands when he was extremely sad. But he never had, had one after he returned. And the recent one he had, whereafter he returned from the Ruby Forth. He was so heartbroken that it pained her. She heard this from her father. But¡­ wasn''t he happy after she agreed to be with him? Why does he need to go for another one? Katherine felt confused at his behavior. But her jaw hit the ground when she heard that her clothes have a different smell. Of course, it would because those clothes belong to her. And so of course they have her scent. Katherine almost laughed out loud at the misunderstanding which was caused by her clothes. She didn''t go forward to clear the misunderstanding as she felt amused by Cedric. Her sister-in-law really has no fear of offending him. Katherine watched the show with amusement and excitement. She asked Stephen to get something for her to eat. But Stephen was reluctant to go. So, he sprinted back to the kitchen and came back with a platter of fruits and biscuits. Regan came near Katherine for share but Katherine slapped his hand and protected them as she watched the drama in front of her. Regan then silently sneaked the food from her platter and started eating sneakily, keeping a small eye on her to make sure that she did not see. Katherine was so shocked that Eleanor said her feelings out in a fit of anger. And she was shocked that they didn''t make out in the morning. She looked down on her brother for not being able to seduce her sister-in-law. Meanwhile¡­. Regan felt that his son was a shame to him. He really liked his daughter-in-law but what he did? He cheated on her! If she didn''t take the belt and ran after him to punish his son. He would have a taken a whip and beat him blue and black. But when he heard her words he laughed out aloud. But he realized her situation too. When she was giving a try for her newfound feelings every misleading action will break the trust she has in him. But the way she expressed her anger was quite¡­ unique! Now! He badly wants her as his daughter-in-law. Feeling happy that someone could control him, he sneaked a grape from his daughter''s plate without her notice and munched it. But he felt utterly displeased when she said they almost made out. But never did! He didn''t believe it when Stephen had told him. But now he believed it. His son needs a Kama Sutra book! He needs to take out one from his collection! Sigh! His son was a great disappointment! He needs to teach him everything! For the sake of his grandchildren, he has to do this! Sigh! Meanwhile¡­. She was back to throwing things again! Dodging her attacks, he reached near her. He lifted her in his arms and threw her over his shoulder like a potato sack. "Leave me! Don''t show off your strength to me!" Eleanor said as she wriggled in his grip. Cedric placed her on the couch near the dining hall. He pinned her down on the couch. "I said leave!" Eleanor said through her gritted teeth. Even though she tried to maintain her composure¡­ her heart was thudding against her ribcage. She could feel the blood rushing into her heart. Her pulse rate turned twice. Despite what he has done¡­ his touch and his closeness still have an effect on her! "Don''t come closer¡­" She whispered in an inaudible voice. His scent was hitting her nostrils, her mind was turning foggy at his closeness. All she wanted to do was rip open his clothes and make out with him and mix their scents together. But.. she needs to get control of her body urges. He cheated on her! [That might be in past.] Her devilish heart said as it appeared beside Eleanor. Eleanor quickly glared at the devilish heart and threw it back to its place so that it could pump the blood in peace. "Eleanor¡­" He called out in a husky voice. "Hmm?" She responded. It came out like a moan. She quickly covered her mouth the moment she realized what she did. She heard him chuckle at her actions, which earned him a hard pinch on his thigh. "Easy! I am your future husband!" He said to her. "That''s a few minutes ago," she responded. "Eleanor¡­ There are only three women in my life!" He started but was cut off in the middle by her. Eleanor thought he was going to say about his ex''s but hearing him admitting it broke her heart. She flipped him over and sat on his stomach. She bent down and bit his shoulder hard. Cedric tried to get off from her grip. But she shifted her target from his shoulder to his hand. "Wild Cat! Stop it!" He yelled at her. "Listen to me first!" He yelled as he tried to get a reign of her. "You dare to admit so blatantly in front of me! Today! I will chop your balls!" She yelled at him and was about to pounce. Seeing the wilderness in her eyes, Cedric gulped. He caught her wrists and pinned her to the couch. "The three women are¡­" He started. Eleanor glared at him like a kid who was angry with her playmate who stole her chocolate. "One is my mother, second is my little sister, and then you. The clothes you wearing belong to my sister. I found the loosest kind from her closet. I don''t have another woman. Okay¡­ I never cheated on you," Cedric said, feeling embarrassed. Eleanor: "¡­" Chapter 64 - [Bonus ] Her Brain And Heart Again! Ch-63 "One is my mother, second is my little sister, and then you. The clothes you are wearing, belong to my sister. I found the loosest kind from her closet. I don''t have another woman. Okay¡­ I never cheated on you," Cedric said, feeling embarrassed. Eleanor: "¡­" [What!?] Eleanor yelled in her brain. [Ele! Your stupid head! You just misunderstood him and beat him up! Oh my! What did you do to him?! My handsome idol got abused! I will file a case against you!] Her devilish heart accused her, of an attempt to murder her fianc¨¦. [You stupid heart! If you don''t have a brain just pump blood in her body quietly! How could you file a case on her when you are just a part of her body?] Her angelic brain came in to fight with her heart readily. [I will stop pumping blood in her body for some time. That would do as her punishment!] The devilish heart smiled wickedly. [You are really stupid! The heart needs to get instructions from the brain to do that. And here I am not giving you those kinds of instructions!] The angelic brain smiled wickedly. [You are bullying me!] Heart whined. [I never bullied you! It''s just you are stupid!] Brain taunted. [I will complain to my mother!] Heart threatened to cause my brain to frown. [Who is the mother?] My brain asked with a scowl. [Nervous system. Mother of her whole body!] Heart said, rubbing her hands together. [I will summon her now!] Heart added as it rubbed her palms in the building excitement. [Just shut up! I want to clear the embarrassment that I have created for myself right now!] Eleanor chided both vital parts of her body. [Thank you, Eleanor. For saving me.] The brain felt grateful for Eleanor''s help. [Ele! You stupid girl! It''s all because of your brain that you are in this position!] Heart yelled, feeling angry and sour at the brain for getting help from Eleanor. Eleanor felt confused. She blinked her eyes and looked at heart with confusion, forgetting that the same expressions were being mirrored on her face. [How? And why?] Eleanor asked. [You stupid girl! You do the things whatever the brain says!] Heart reminded her. Eleanor''s face turned from anger to displeasure! [You stupid brain! Why in the hell did you do that to me? I am your body!?] Eleanor yelled. [Oh! Pig head! Just remember that you have been living with me for the past two decades!] Brain taunted her. Eleanor had a sudden realization about this fact. Indeed, she was living with her brain for more than two decades. Sigh¡­ that''s the sad reality. Feeling defeated she sighed again. Before she could think further, someone flicked her forehead. "You idiot! How dare you flick my forehead!" Eleanor yelled. Stephen, Katherine, and Regan who were about to retreat thinking something steamy would take place stopped in their tracks and craned their necks to see what was happening when they heard her yelling at him again. "Uncle, get me more to eat," Katherine whispered to Stephen. Stephen sighed and went back to get something for them to eat. He was so eager that he stuffed whatever came into his hands. He handed the food to Katherine and continued to watch the unfolding drama. "What''s going on in your pretty brain?" Cedric asked with an amused expression. "My heart said that it would file a case on me for domestically abusing her handsome idol. But my brain came to my rescue and K0''ed the heart successfully. The heart wanted to complain to their mom, who is their nervous system. For helping me earlier, I helped the brain from getting fried by its mother''s nervous system. But my heart made me realize that I do the things that my brain asks me, including beating you. When I confronted my brain, it said that I am living with that stupid brain for more than two decades. Sigh¡­ I can''t do anything to it," Eleanor rambled on and on. Forgetting that she was rambling like an idiot. Cedric: "¡­" Katherine: "¡­" Regan: "¡­" Stephen: "¡­" "What happened to the angel and devil''s versions?" Cedric asked, feeling amused at her new characters. "Oh, that! The devil version got merged with the heart and the angel merged with the brain! Sigh¡­ They realized that they couldn''t beat each other so they sought help from heart and brain!" Eleanor felt exasperated at the thoughts of her angel, heart, brain, and devil. But she forgot that this nonsense came from herself. And all the things she said were utter nonsense. "Dad¡­" Katherine called her father in a whisper. "Yes?" Regan responded by munching a watermelon piece. "Don''t you think she has a cool brain and an amazing heart? Why don''t I have them?" Katherine said. Stephen: "¡­" Regan: "¡­" [Hmm¡­ even though it sounded silly, but it is amazing to think.] Regan thought. "Didn''t I say my Daughter-in-law is amazing? This is one of her amazing traits," Regan said so seriously to the point that one would think he was talking about a business deal. "Indeed, I guess I need to work hard and get closer to her," Katherine said. Stephen: "¡­" [Miss, I will hold a candle for your police training.] Stephen thought, feeling sorry for her future colleagues. [My future-young-madame is too¡­. Unique.] Stephen couldn''t help but think while wiping the sweat off his face. "Hi, Eleanor''s heart!" Cedric''s voice broke the chain of thoughts, of everyone in the mansion. [What! Did I just blurt out all the things in my brain!? Would he think I am mad, let alone a brain-damaged person!?] Eleanor thought. [Eleanor! I am not damaged! I am still intact and fine! Don''t curse my health! You heartless woman!] Brain came readily to chide her. [Hey! I am still here! How dare you kill me in your thoughts! Even now my handsome idol said hi to me. You are just so jealous of me! Hmph!] Heart yelled at her brain. "Eleanor''s heart, make your body owner fall in love with me first. So that you will become mine. Stop fighting with Brain and Angel. Concentrate on falling for me," Cedric said as he placed his mouth near her breast. Wait! Her breast!? Chapter 65 - Running Away! Ch-64 Eleanor felt heat rushing up from her toes to her head. Dammit! How could he influence her like this! She needs to keep a fire extinguisher nearby herself when she was with him. If not, surviving would be hard for her in his presence! "OH MY GOD!!!" She yelled. "What happened?" Cedric asked with a frown. He was enjoying the softness of her body when he heard her yell. "I need to call 801!" She said in a panicked voice. "What!? 801? Fire engine? Why?" Cedric asked in a flustered voice. Even Katherine, Regan, and Stephen have the same doubt as Cedric. This lady was full of surprises that they would get tired of her. "I feel hot when you are close to me! What if I am burned in the heat!? I need to take precautions!" Eleanor said in a dramatic way. "You are such a drama Queen, Wifey," he whispered in her ears. "Who is your wifey? Huh? I am not married to you!?" She yelled at him. "Ayyo, wifey, If I laid my eyes on you then I will fight till I get it," he said nuzzling his face in her neck. "That''s tickling! Move away!" She said in an annoyed voice. "I will do this daily when we get married," he said to her. "You are lucky that my brother is not awake. If he was awake, he would have broken your legs," Eleanor mumbled. "I am glad there is only one person that I need to convince," Cedric said out loud. "What do you mean? You are glad that my brother is hospitalized?" Eleanor asked as she felt offended at his words. [You dummy! You are the one who said! When you said it, it doesn''t count but when he did, it counts! You need to check your attitude! When you kissed him in Jessica''s and Jacob''s marriage, he said nothing but when he kissed you at his company''s annual party, you painted it as if he is molesting you! Your brain has some serious problems! Check them!] Heart pointed it out. Eleanor regretted the words she said just now. Indeed, she was being twisted. Why was she being like this? She wondered if it''s the effect of her brother''s absence. Dammit! She needs to fix her mindset before she does something stupid. "I am sorry!" She said almost immediately. Cedric felt shocked when he heard her words. He felt bad for her loss. When he saw the sad and regretful expression on her face it pained him. He knew she had become twisted when it comes to her family and to the people she loves. "I am so¡­" before he could apologize to her he was cut off by her words. What!? She apologized! Cedric felt amused by her behaviour. He never had heard her apologizing to anyone. After all, she was such a proud peacock. Her brother was so doting to her, whoever bullied her would suffer endlessly without her knowledge. And her father¡­ he was too doting to her as well! He spoiled her rotten. Everything changed with her brother''s accident. "I don''t know why I am being twisted these days," Eleanor said. She felt so embarrassed and regretful for saying those words. She was hurting him too much when all he was doing was loving her. She was such a jerk. "I will take my leave," Eleanor said feeling flustered. Running towards the stairs she grabbed her purse and tried to get away. Cedric was too shocked at her behavior. He didn''t have enough time to react. When he saw her running away, he was yanked back to reality. He ran after her suddenly and pulled her back, by holding her wrist. "Leave," she said, trying to get out of his grip. "Why are you running away?" Cedric asked in a disappointed tone. "I am sorry." She said again and tried to run away. "Eleanor! Just tell me!" He yelled at her. Tears brimmed from her eyes. She never got yelled at by anyone, even if someone yelled at her, she never cared because she was a bitch. She never felt bad when someone scolded or yelled at her but now when he yelled at her, she felt so sad. Tears escaped from her eyes unknowingly to herself. [No¡­ No¡­ I need to leave him. He would be hurt with me. Maybe she needs to let him go. All his assumptions about me may be wrong. Instead of getting dumped, I need to leave him.] Her thoughts went astray. Even her heart and brain weren''t working. "Leave me!" She yelled and tried to run away. Cedric felt so disappointed to the point he felt anger started coursing through his veins. He pinned her to the nearest wall and claimed her lips with his. He sucked her lips harshly and bit at them hard, making her gasp in pain. Which he took as an entrance and entered her mouth as he savoured every inch of her mouth. This kiss was not the same as his previous kisses, his previous kisses were slow, soft and gentle filled with love and passion that he held for her. But this time the kiss was harsh, demanding and filled with desperation. Eleanor felt like she would die from the lack of oxygen due to his unyielding kiss. She tried to wriggle in his grip to get a gasp of oxygen but it only led to his misunderstanding. Cedric felt pained when he felt her wriggling in his arms. He felt disappointed when he realized she doesn''t want to get kissed by him. He just increased the force of his kiss. No matter what she did, he needs to claim her as his. A single mistake was enough for her to run away from him. He should have a tight grasp on her, if not, she would fly away like a butterfly and would never come back. He should tame her when she was like a cocoon if not when she gets her wings she would fly and would die in the cruel hands of the hunters in the outside world. ---- Author''s Notes: Guys... I found an editor and he is editing this book from chapter 54. what do you think of his editing? If u think it''s good, let me know. If not also, let me know. I will change the editor, if he isn''t good.. Check author''s note. Chapter 66 - Even If You Accept Or Not... Remember You Are... CEDRIC EMERSONS WOMAN! Got It? Cedric deepened his kiss. He felt like he needed to mark her as soon as possible, if not she might run away. Feeling too desperate for her, his actions turned aggressive. He didn''t notice whether she was suffering or not. He just wanted to let her know his need, aggression, desperation, and everything which he feels for her. Eleanor felt like she was going to be choked by his kiss. She started wriggling but to no avail. He just increased the aggression in his actions. Cedric and Eleanor noticed a coppery taste in their mouths. Only then did Cedric let her be. If not for the taste of blood, Cedric would have continued it. Eleanor tried to run away, but he held her tight and trapped her between his arms. Eleanor tried to go back, but she couldn''t due to the presence of the wall, realizing that she had no way to escape, so she shrunk back as much as possible. Looking directly into her eyes, Cedric saw fear in her emerald eyes. "Nora, No matter how far you run away or no matter how strong your will is¡­ Remember this¡­ you are CEDRIC. EMERSON''S. WOMAN! Got it?" He said as his eyes flashed dangerously. Eleanor could feel fear creeping through her bones. She gulped at his menacing presence. Lowering her head, she felt her eyes brimming with tears. She tried to blink them away, but in the end, they still escaped from her eyes. [Do you think he softened just because he let you beat him? Girl¡­ he is relenting everything you did because he loves you. If you push his buttons further¡­ you are the one who loses in the end.] Her brain said to her, showing her the harsh reality. [Eleanor, do you still remember his words just now? Nora¡­ this name only he calls you. Even when he was so angry, he was trying his best to suppress his anger. Because of your stupid insecurities, don''t push him away. You will regret it.] Her heart said. [Those are not insecurities but facts. One should be well aware of their situation and position when they get into a relationship. And indeed he is better than anyone in this country. He helped her with her company crises, helped her, to deal with her ex-boyfriend, helped her deal with her best friend who cheated on her with her ex. He is also helping her brother with his treatment. And in return, he is asking for her hand in marriage. When she agrees with this thing¡­ she should ask herself and check with herself what she did to him? Instead of making him feel happy, she always hurts him mentally? And not only that¡­ she acts arrogant and takes everything for granted. Isn''t she being selfish? He was being selfless to her but here she was bickering with him for every word she uttered at him. And indeed¡­ since he claimed her as his woman¡­. Which man or person would dare to offend her or touch her. She was stamped as CEDRIC EMERSON''S WOMAN. Does she have any other choice, rather than to be his woman? And instead of doing it properly¡­ she was running away. Such a coward.] Her brain mocked her without showing any mercy. Cedric realized what he did to her when he saw the tears from her eyes. He felt regretful when he saw the tears in her eyes. Dammit! He needs to control his temper. "I am sorry. I shouldn''t be harsh to you," Cedric apologized to her, shocking her. Eleanor was shocked at his apology. What the holly molly chocolate Greek god!? Does she have any ear problems? Or were her ears playing tricks with her? "Stop crying," he said, as he lifted her chin. Cupping her little face in between his hands, he wiped the tears with his thumb. After wiping her tears, he kissed the trails of her tears so that they all disappeared. "Why did you do that?" he asked her when he felt she settled herself well. Cedric didn''t stop rubbing her back as he tried to assure her that he wasn''t angry anymore. Eleanor threw her hands around his neck and hugged him tightly. Cedric knew she has a lot to say, in the hall, it might be not safe for her to say anything. He sensed the presence of his sister, father, and the butler. He lifted her in the air making her wrap her legs almost immediately around him in her panic. Eleanor buried her head into his neck as she sniffed out small sobs, as hugged him tighter. Cedric took her to his bedroom and sat on the bed with her in his lap. Meanwhile¡­ Katherine, Regan Emerson, and Butler Stephen came out from their hideouts. "Dad¡­ I guess¡­ we need to have our breakfast," Katherine said meaningfully as she bit a grape. "Indeed¡­ I am hungry. I hope at least now he makes babies with her," Regan said with a sad sigh. "Master, I guess¡­ that won''t happen. In my opinion, you need to teach him how to be active," Stephen butted in as he pushed his glasses from his nose bridge. Regan sighed at Stephen''s reminder. Indeed¡­ he needs to do that. "Sometimes¡­ I feel my son was more useless than anyone in this world. He can''t even seduce a girl. Aish¡­" Regan said sadly with a long sad sigh, before turning his heels to walk towards the dining table. Katherine: "¡­" [Dad, you shouldn''t be too blunt. He is your son at the end of the day.] She thought. Stephen: "¡­" [Sir, sometimes you are too straightforward. I just hope the young master would do his job as a man actively and give one or two or more little master''s and little ladies.] Stephen thought as he pitied the young master in his mind. Eleanor hugged Cedric as if her life depended on him. Once in a while¡­ a sob would escape from her throat. But Cedric''s constant rubbing on her back made her at least feel at ease, even if only a little. "I-i-I am s-s-so so-sorry. I always try to give our relationship a try as much as possible but¡­ Chapter 67 - Eleanor Insecurites. Eleanor hugged Cedric as if her life depended on him. Once in a while¡­ a sob would escape from her throat. But Cedric''s constant rubbing on her back made her feel at ease if only a little. "I-i-I am s-s-so so-sorry. I always try to give our relationship a try as much as possible but I feel so insecure with you," she admitted. "Why?" He asked. "You do so much for me. But in return, I didn''t do a single thing for you. And again¡­ Whenever I try to take a step forward towards ''us''. Something hits me and makes me back out suddenly from ''us''. Even now¡­ when I brought the topic about my brother out¡­ I felt nothing but when you said nothing but offensive words about my brother, I flared up on you. "I am not suitable for you. You deserve someone better. I am known for broken shoes. You find¡­ someone¡­ someone better than me," Eleanor said. She felt a lump in her throat when she asked him to marry someone else. But she also knew she had to be strong. as he deserves someone better. Eleanor tried to get down from his grip and but she was pinned on his bed by him. "Eleanor¡­" He called out, making her look at him with a frown. She looked at him with her green eyes which were filled with hesitation, and fear. And precisely fear of losing him and hope. "If you are not worthy of me, why would I wait for a long time? Hmmm? I don''t want you to help me or become my aid. I want you to be with me and stay beside me. And as for the things I did¡­ I did them because I am capable. But¡­ you can do them too when you become capable too. Don''t think too much." He said. Eleanor found herself nodding her head at him. "Also¡­ don''t cry too much. When we meet your father¡­ he will think I am bullying you. If you wash your face now¡­ we can go down and have breakfast before we leave to your place," Cedric said to her. Eleanor nodded her head and went inside. As she stood in front of the sink¡­ she thought about everything. Could she really be with him? Putting all her insecurities aside with him? She thought about it very hard¡­ even her heart and brain weren''t helping her all that much. She needed someone to help her think. Myna! Her friend Myna could help her. Fishing out her phone from her pocket, she dialed Myna''s number. "Hello¡­" Eleanor said. "What!? Didn''t we agree to meet this evening?! Do you miss me so much!?" Eleanor has to pull her phone away from her ears, to get some distance for the sake of the long life of her ears. "Myna¡­ slow down. I need your advice. Right now and right in this call," Eleanor said seriously, pulling Myna into serious mode. "Do face time," Myna said to her, before cutting the call. Eleanor sighed and did a video call to her. "What do you want? You are calling me from inside the bathroom?" Myna asked. "I am confused," Eleanor said truthfully. "About?" Myna asked. "Cedric Emerson," Eleanor admitted. "Hmm¡­ What about it?" Myna asked. "Myna¡­ that¡­" Eleanor wanted to say a lot but she doesn''t know what to say. "Say it clearly!" Myna said in an annoyed voice. Myna knew that if Eleanor starts feeling hesitation, then she would never say those words. Only with her annoyed tone¡­ could she make her spill out the beans. "Myna¡­ he helped me, in dealing with Jacob, Jessica, the company, and even my brother''s health. He was there in every part of my life. But¡­ I couldn''t do anything to him. And he never asks me to do anything but my for my love. I don''t know what to do? I feel he deserves someone better than me. I am so confused. I never felt like this when I was with Jacob. Tell me! What should I do?" Eleanor almost begged her friend, to give a conclusion to her feelings. She doesn''t want to be in a dilemma for a long time. "Eleanor¡­ first tell me¡­ what do you feel about him? When he was near you¡­ what do you feel? Does your heart race? Do you feel like you blush a lot when he was around you? Do you want to rip his clothes and have your way with him?" Myna asked. Eleanor fell silent at her words all of a sudden. Indeed¡­ whenever he was with her¡­ she saw his genuine smile and care for her. No matter whenever she was in a trouble¡­ his hands sneak it''s a way around her waist and pulls her body closer to his hard chest to protect her. When she was bullied by her enemies¡­ he KO''ed them in a single shot making them never be able to get up again. When she needs support¡­ unknowingly he came to her side and became her pillar, to lean on and take support. But along with all of these things¡­ he was a big pervert. He just says what he wants to her. Every word that left his mouth, would make her heartbeat in passion and lust. She feels like a crazy teenager who was freshly in love. Just the thought of him would make her blush. Eleanor didn''t notice that Myna was watching her every move and action like a hawk who was waiting to catch its prey. Eleanor''s face turned from being pale, to grateful, to thankful, to shy, and then she started blushing. And the way she kept her hand on her chest made Myna realize that her friend finally met her true soulmate. She should push her further towards him so that she would never feel unworthy because of that stupid scum, Jacob Boris. Because of him, she even feels unworthy of her Mr. Right. What could she do to mend her best friend''s heart? As her best friend, she could do limited things in matters of the heart. But Cedric could do more than she could. Maybe this would be a chance for her and him? --- Author''s Notes: Guys buy the privilege. Just for you, I applied a 99% discount for the privilege. Tier costs 2 coins and every chapter costs 1 coin. Total 12 coins. Generally, every chapter costs 6 to 7 coins. I don''t think 6 or 5 coins more doesn''t make a difference! u can get 10 chaps for 10 coins and from then daily chap for 1 coin. Don''t u think it''s good! Buy priv and support me on the win-win competition. Thankyou! Chapter 68 - Eleanors Acceptance (1) "Eleanor¡­" Myna called out. Myna could clearly see that this woman really has some affection for him. Instead of running away, she should directly hit it off with him. But this silly girl is suffering from herself both mentally and physically. Myna felt hopeful when she saw that Cedric was standing beside her, like a strong pillar. From the start, she was rooting for them¡­ if not, she wouldn''t let them even meet. Given Cedric''s perverted behavior she knew her little innocent sister couldn''t stand him. But this man was really too good for her. And as the generous friend, it''s her part to play cupid between them. "Hmm?" Eleanor was yanked back into reality when she heard Myna called her. "You know what?" She started. "Hmm?" Eleanor gave a confused look to her. "Sometimes we feel too insecure about ourselves and lose the things that are precious to us. We think that we can hold them only if we become strong enough for them. So, stupidly we leave the love of our lives and chase somewhere and strive for somewhere just to be together with them. But¡­ don''t you think it''s too stupid. Hmm?" "You are leaving the person you love just because you are not compatible with him or her because you think you are not strong enough to protect your partners. Do you think your partners are animals or beasts? To the point, they won''t allow you to grow up by their side?" "If you want to be strong enough for your partner¡­ then you have to be at his side and face his struggles with him. And you have to let him know your struggles to face them with him. Why do you need to face it all alone and leave him alone? That''s the most stupid thing." "And we think ourselves as saints, saying to ourselves that he or she deserves better, I should leave him or her. If they deserve better, they will know it. They don''t need your reminder to know they deserve better!" "Yeah¡­ you may say you are out of his circle, expectations and blah blah blah¡­. When there are many thousands of beautiful women here, he or she only picks you. Because they only want you. If they want someone else, they won''t even come for you." "And again, when they find someone else¡­ we will seethe in jealousy to the point that a horse can run on your head. Don''t you think, you are being confused? Why do you make it difficult for yourself and him?" "Just ask your heart and your soul. Listen to their answer and go for it. And if you want to reject him, reject him directly. Don''t say excuses, that he is going to snatch the resources that arrived at your company or don''t use the excuse saying that you can''t reject him right now as he is providing the best treatment for your brother." "These problems were there even before he came into your life again. You dealt with them before¡­ it''s just you have to deal with them again. You can''t be selfish in these things." "Cedric Emerson, as grand as his name looks, as grand as his family background looks, you shouldn''t forget he is a human too. He might be strong, cold arrogant, and might be many things, but in the end, he is still a human with a heart. And that heart is dedicated to you. Don''t pull him into a deep abyss because of your selfishness." "And when you say the answer¡­ there is no need for the right time or wrong time. Just say it immediately. If you wait for the right timing¡­ you might lose the chance even before you open up. Okay?" Myna said her long-lasting speech. Eleanor blinked her eyes at her for a second. She was too engrossed in her talk and didn''t realize that Cedric was knocking on her door. "Eleanor, are you okay?!" Cedric''s voice could be heard from the other side breaking her reverie. "I am fine," Eleanor responded to him. "Eleanor, think about it carefully and take your time. But never miss the timing. All the best!! Hope you open up your heart for the coming up spring! Or maybe even before the spring!!" Myna said chirpily. "I will hang up for now. If not, your husband will think I am doing something for you!" Myna said to her. "Bye¡­ Take care¡­" Eleanor said to her. Putting the phone back into her pocket, she turned around and faced the mirror. Turning on the tap, she collected a handful of water and splashed it onto her face, letting the cold water hit her face. Holding the sink with her left hand, she wiped her face with her right hand. Revealing her face in the mirror. "Do I really want him?" She asked herself in the mirror. "I want him," replied her reflection on the mirror, shocking her for some time. "Why?" Eleanor asked. "You know the reasons better than anyone. Why do you want more answers?" Her reflection said to her. "As Myna said¡­ don''t miss the timing and the person you love. You may cry all your life. Maybe you may get married to another person, he might treat you well, and you will have children. And then gradually you turn old and die. Then people would say she lived a peaceful and simple life but not a happy life. Right?" Her reflection said to her. "What do you want me to do now?" Eleanor asked it. "You are still silly," her reflection replied. "Say it. You can reprimand me later," Eleanor whined. "It''s time for you to open up to him and let him know what do you feel. It''s time to accept him. Till now¡­ he has chased you relentlessly. From now¡­ start chasing him! Make him yours completely by your heart and soul. No more confusions," her reflection said and turned back to normal. Indeed¡­ that''s right. She dragged a lot of time to accept this. Now¡­ she will face it. She can''t bear to lose him and leave him behind just because of her stupid insecurities. Making up her mind, she opened the door to her awaiting new life, new world, and her new path. Chapter 69 - Eleanors Acceptance (2) Ch-68 Opening the door, Eleanor saw Cedric standing in front of the door feeling worried. A bright smile formed on her face as she stared at him. Indeed, he was the real heartthrob of the woman in this generation. "What happened?" She asked. "Eleanor, if you don''t like me, you can leave me. But don''t torture yourself like this," Cedric said to her with a worried and regretful expression. He knew he overdid when he scared her earlier. But he was overwhelmed by his anger and desperation. But she was staying in the bathroom for more than half an hour. He couldn''t help but feel flustered at the thought of her torturing herself. If she needs freedom from him and doesn''t want him, he would go away. He will not allow her to torture herself. If her happiness lies somewhere else. He would let go of her and will help her reach it without her notice. After all, he Is a person who wants his loved ones to be happy. "Shh¡­" Eleanor said pinning him to the wall while placing her finger on his lips. "Cedric¡­" She called out. He looked into her eyes. Her usual dark emerald eyes looked different. Her eyes were the hue of the new spring growth, bright and soft all at once. There were flecks of strength, of the kind of green that comes only as summer advances. There is a kind of green that speaks to the soul of nature, of fresh wands of grass and new buds, and her eyes were that bright colour, bold and beautiful. There used to be confusion and everything else in her green emerald eyes previously were like that, but now he could see the clarity in her eyes. Her eyes looked like they were woven with the finest green threads in the world. There was only one thing that can be seen in her eyes¡­ that was the affection she had towards him. "I thought about us many times, in many different ways. But every different time¡­ I concluded that I am not fit for you." "I couldn''t bear the confusion anymore. So¡­ I called my bestie and asked her for her opinion. She said she can''t give any opinion on our relationship or the feelings I have for you. But she said¡­ I have to keep all the securities and insecurities aside and ask my heart and soul to know whether I like you or not." "She told me¡­ if the answer is a no, then I should stop pestering you and deal with my troubles by myself. And shouldn''t toy with your feelings. If I like you, I shall say yes without waiting for the right time. If I wait for it¡­ I am losing the chance of being with you, without even saying it!" "Cedric¡­ I don''t want to regret anything later. Not now or today or tomorrow." "I like you, Cedric. And a life with you is not bad to me. We can buy a house for ourselves and have two children and then we can hand over our companies to them when they were big enough. After that, we can go on a world tour and visit all the beautiful places while living leisurely. Don''t you think it''s good?" She said as she looked at him, with her sparkling green eyes. Cedric felt that he was seeing fireworks that were blasted in the green forest making her extremely beautiful. The way she looked right now were branded into his mind, as she spoke about her future plans with him¡­it made him feel like he was at the top of the world. When she didn''t find the answers to her question, she stared into his eyes. Like every time¡­ his eyes were not filled with the mischievousness or the desire he has for her. As she stared into his eyes, she found herself being captivated by them. His eyes were the colour of earth kissed by spring rains, the hue that promises to stir life from dormant seeds, the nascent plants guided upward by the light before blossoming into the vibrant colours of a new season. In those earthy hues was his soul, not in the way of those cheesy romance novels, so obsessed with lust, but with the kind of beauty that expands a moment into a personal eternity, a heaven you wish to be a part of. Cedric caught her finger on his lips and pulled her closer. Placing his hands on either side of her waist, he hugged her closer to him. "I finally won against the game of fate and love. The fears in my heart and in my head¡­ are cleared. I finally got you," he said as he began kissing her forehead with a lot of love. His lips didn''t leave her head for a long time, they lingered there, passing the warmth of his lips to her head. Eleanor felt comfortable with his kiss. She remembered her brother and father kissing her forehead when she was asleep, assuring her, that they were there for her to protect her. That was one of the sweetest things she felt in her life. She never thought there would be someone who could kiss her forehead and assure her that they would be there for her and by her side for life long. Eleanor didn''t loathe the feeling, but she liked it. The frown on her face smoothened. She found herself wanting the kiss to be prolonged for more time. To her dissatisfaction, the warmth on her forehead was gone within a few seconds. "Eleanor, I am lucky to have you," he said to her. His chocolate brown orbs flowed with the love and gentleness he had for her. There was a certain emotion and certain side that Cedric had never shown to anyone or anywhere. A bright smile formed on her face as she looked at him. "I have to say that. I. AM. LUCKY. TO. HAVE. YOU," she said to him, dropping a small peck on his chin. Eleanor was 5''6 feet tall while Cedric is 6''3 feet tall. In front of him, she is too small. Even if she has to kiss him, she couldn''t reach his lips but his chin.. When they kissed, he has to bend down to her level for better access. Chapter 70 - Shorty Ch-69 "You are so tall!" Eleanor complained, with a pout. "I am born like this," Cedric boasted to himself. "And it''s a fact that you are a shorty!" He taunted, her forgetting the fact that he was inviting trouble. "What? What did you?" She asked with a darkened expression. "You are short, shorty!" He said with a mischievous smile. "Really!?" She asked raising her voice a little. But still, the poor Cedric didn''t detect the trouble. "Yes!" He said to her. "Then kiss someone else! If you ever come to me, to ask kisses! You will face the worst of me!" She yelled and picked her bag as she made her way down. "Stupid idiot! How dare he call me shorty!? Didn''t he fall for this shorty? Huh? Now he is taunting me calling that I am short! What can I do with my height? I am born like this!? If only my brother was alive, I would have made him smash his head for good!? That stupid useless thug! If he comes to me and asks for a kiss, I swear I will make him lick the ground! Stupid idiot!" Eleanor came down yelling at him not noticing the people in the dining hall. "How dare he call me Shorty!? He is shorty! His dad is shorty!? His mom is shorty!? His sister is shorty!? His whole family is shorty!?" She mumbled loudly. "I will eat the whole breakfast without leaving anything! Let that stupid man starve till death! How dare he laps his tongue uselessly in front of me!" Eleanor mumbled again. Her voice was loud enough to be heard by the people in the dining hall. Meanwhile¡­ "Dad, how about we hide again? It''s gonna be fun," Katherine suggested. They finished their food long ago but they were wondering how this couple was doing. When they saw the earlier tension, they were sure that Eleanor would dump him. And they thought they would see frustrated and broken Cedric. They prepared themselves for the consoling party of Cedric. But here it''s unexpected. They can deduce that they patched up again but Cedric annoyed her again. They sighed again. Hearing Katherine''s words Regan agreed to her. They again went back to their previous eavesdropping place, to see what they were going to do. "Butler Stephen!" She yelled like a roaring lioness. "Yes, Young Mistress," he responded. "Who the hell is the young mistress? That stupid young master of yours called me shorty!? He will find a tall young mistress for you! Save it for her! From now on I will come here and eat all his portions and let him starve till his death! Now¡­ tell me the menu!" She asked. Stephen: "¡­" Wiping the non-existent sweat on his forehead, he thought [This is going to be tough] [But young Mistress, you are the right person to tame our Young Master. I will support you.] He thought again. It had already turned 11 A.M. So the breakfast they had made, had cooled down. "Pancakes, muffins, half-boiled egg, and milk," he said. "Apart from milk serve me everything," she said to him. Stephen meekly nodded his head at her and went to the kitchen to serve food to her. He brought the food along with another servant and served it to her. "I want that stupid man''s portion too!" Eleanor said to them. Immediately they served that too. "I need freshly squeezed apple juice," she said to them while taking a bite of her food. Eleanor ate her food contently as she felt victorious for not leaving him a single food crumb. Patting her tummy in content, she lazily slumped back in the chair. Cedric saw the efforts of Eleanor. In fact, he knew she was too hungry to the point she could even eat a cow. She didn''t eat last night, so she must be hungry. He smiled as he watched from the far. When he was about to go towards her...He was suddenly dragged to the corner by four hands. "What!?" He asked annoyed. "Brother, What happened? Didn''t you both patch up?" Katherine asked with a look said that ''I know what happened earlier. "We patched up." He said lowering his head, in front of his fierce sister. "And you messed it up by calling her shorty. Right?" She said. She was just asking him to confirm. Even if he didn''t say it, she knew it''s a yes. She sighed sadly for feeling bad. "Brother, I waited long for you to find sister-in-law. A few more years won''t hurt me anymore. All the best!" Katherine said and walked towards her spot. Before walking she turned towards her dad and said, "Dad, you have to wait for your grandchildren for few more years too. Got it?" Katherine said and left them alone. Cedric was about to retreat but was stopped by Regan. "Son¡­ You are such a disgrace to our family! I am disappointed by you! By your age¡­ I already made your mom my girlfriend and even impregnated her with you before marriage! You are a shame to me," Regan said with a disappointed face as he shook his head. He walked with slow steps as if he turned into a ninety-year-old in just a few minutes. Feeling disappointed he reached his spot to watch the remaining drama at the dining table. Cedric: "¡­" [What the fish!? I am slow! Dammit! I need to be faster at least now!] He thought. He walked back to the table where his wife was acting like a contented cat. "Nora babe¡­." Cedric lagged his voice, making Eleanor throw up food. "Shut up! You dumbo! Don''t call me that! I just ate breakfast! I don''t want to throw up!" She yelled at him as she threw a spoon at him which was on the table. Cedric dodged it at the right time, if not he would be gifted with a beautiful cherry-colored bump on his forehead. He sighed at her actions. He needs to keep her away from objects. He needs to have a serious discussion about this with his family and find a solution for this. ------ Author''s Notes: Don''t you think 5''6 is kind of tall for women? shorty!? If someone calls you shorty don''t accept it! Btw how was the chapter? Chapter 71 - Like Owner Like Car Ch-70 "We need to meet your father. Don''t forget that!" Cedric said to her finally as couldn''t withstand her ignoration. "I can answer him myself," Eleanor said. "I will tell him you slept with me last night!" Cedric said. "You!" She pointed at him angrily. Closing her eyes as she tried to calm herself, she took a deep breath. "Fine! You win!" She said at him as she suppressed her upcoming or future-coming anger. Cedric smirked at her. "Butler Stephen, get a jacket from my closet," Cedric ordered to him. "Nora Babe¡­ do you think we should wear matching clothes?" He asked in an attempt to irritate her further. "Shut up! I am not your babe!" Eleanor chided. "Babe¡­ I will be your future husband soon," he whispered in her ear. "Hmph!" She humped at him and got to her feet before she started walking to the hall. "When we get married¡­ I will help you with everything¡­ including bathing too," he said. Eleanor gave him a sharp glare showing her annoyance. "I will help you in eating food too! At that time¡­ I will implement mouth-to-mouth type of feeding," he said as he followed her while putting his hands in his pockets. Eleanor wanted to say he was shameless but she held her tongue. Her belly was full of anger. If she burst out now¡­ she would be wasting her energy. "I will kiss whenever I want after marriage," he said to her, annoying her further. Cedric felt she looked cute when she was angry. He took a mental note to annoy her whenever it''s possible. With a smile, he walked further. "I will do that with you whenever we are home in different places in different positions," he whispered in her ears as he settled himself beside her on the couch. "Just shut up! Enough! You are so annoying! I won''t even let you kiss me!" She said to him. "I guess¡­ we can do that by excluding the kissing part too!" Cedric whispered in her ears again. Eleanor could feel something was stirring in her stomach. But she chose to ignore that feeling. Suddenly her body started heating up, this feeling felt familiar but unfamiliar. All of a sudden a picture of him being naked in front of her appeared in her brain. Blood rushed to her face making her look like a ripe tomato. "Y-you a-are sh-sham-shameless," she said not noticing that she was stuttering. "What are you thinking, Wifey? Why is your face red? Did you remember any morning activities?" He asked her, teasing her further. Eleanor couldn''t turn anymore redder. "I will leave if you talk like this!" She said. "Really?" He asked. "Yes," she replied quickly. "I will follow you wherever you go." He said with a cute expression. Eleanor would be lying if she said that her heart didn''t skip a beat. He looked too cute and charming when he looked like that. Unknowingly she moved forward and brought her lips towards him. When she was about to meet his lips, someone called Cedric yanking her back to reality while making her eyes widen. She took her purse and ran out. Cedric cursed Stephen under her breath. If not for him, he would have gotten a kiss from her. Dammit! Stupid old man! He ruins everything on his way. He took a mental to cut his salary this month. Stephen who knew nothing handed the jacket to him and said all the best to him. Cedric took the jacket with the sour face and left the house only to find his wife was being cute again. There he saw Eleanor standing in front of the car side view mirror, as she berated herself for being stupid and for not having any control over her actions. She even berated herself for being seduced by him. And in the end, she vowed to not fall for his seduction traps. Finally after making the ''big vow'', she tried to settle herself in the car. But the door wasn''t opening. She tried to open it but it wasn''t opening. Feeling frustrated¡­ she kicked the car. "Stupid car! Like owner like the car! Even this iron tin is not listening to me today! Dammit! Once I become his wife¡­ the very first thing I do is disposing of this car!" Eleanor humped at the car and leaned on it angrily as she continued to rain curses on the car and Cedric. Cedric wanted to laugh out loud but he held it back. If she heard him laughing at her then she would surely kill and would bury him under the car. "Little Wifey, Without using the keys¡­ you can''t open it," he said to her as he passed a wink on her way. Which Eleanor caught it with her left hand before it even reached her. She threw it on the ground and stomped it with her left leg mercilessly. "That hurts, wifey," Cedric said as he clutched his chest in pain. "You deserved it!" She said to him. "What shall I do to make you forgive me?" He asked seriously. "Apologize to me," she stated. "Wifey, I am sorry for using my tongue uselessly. It won''t be repeated another time," he apologized. Eleanor felt touched somewhere in her heart. "Fine¡­ I will forgive you," she said. For which he gave her a heart-melting smile. [Aww¡­ I am melting again.] Her heart screamed. Before the angelic brain could come and have a fight with devilish heart¡­ she blocked both of them in her mind. "Let''s get going," she said to him. "Yeah¡­ before that I forgot to take something. Let me take that," Cedric said, confusing her. "What is it? Make It fast. We can''t keep my father waiting," she said. "Wha¡­" before she could say further, her lips got sealed by a pair of soft lips. Before she could realize what was going on, she felt like she was flying in the sky. Cedric lifted her in the air and wrapped her legs around his waist pinning her into the car door. Before Eleanor could say something, she felt she was being lifted in the air.. When she realized this fact, she gasped in surprise which gave him access to enter her tongue, and soon her back touched with the cold wall. Chapter 72 - Chess Eleanor felt nervous as she climbed out of the car. She could feel her heart thudding against her ribcage as she took each step along with Cedric. Cedric walked along with her as he held the gifts in both of his hands. Eleanor was shocked to see him prepare the gifts for her family. When she inquired about the gifts, she got to know that he arranged for his men to buy gifts last night itself. Why wasn''t she surprised? "Let''s go in," Cedric said to her as she stood rooted in front of the enormous door. Only she knew that this was the most arduous and longest walk for her from the car to the door, in her whole life. Gulping down¡­ she looked at him with a nervous smile. "The person who should be nervous is me, not you. You got me, Let''s face it together," He said to her and walked forward. Eleanor nodded and walked ahead with him. They saw Aiden Zora was pacing relentlessly as if he was going to die in a second. Aiden Zora made his right hand into a fist and placed it into his open palm at his back. Sometimes, he would even mumble gibberish in himself. Cedric: "¡­" Now he understood where his woman got the habit of overthinking. He can''t say his future-father-in-law was cute but can say he loves her a lot. "Dad!" Eleanor called him out when she saw him. Cedric saw Aiden straightening his posture to look proper, prim, and sophisticated. He wanted to laugh at his actions but held it in, as he doesn''t want to disrespect his father-in-law. "Come here!" Aiden called to them. They both went in and settled down inside the hall. Cedric kept the gifts on the table and stood aside. Aiden raised his brow at his actions but he quickly covered it up and motioned him to sit. Like an obedient boy, Cedric sat on the couch beside Eleanor. He acted like a nervous student who was going to take an important exam. After few minutes, Butler Eric walked in between them with a platter of fruits and desserts. Everyone knew Eleanor was not a fan of sweets. So¡­ they always served her fruits. "Serve the fruits to the young lady but not this young man," Aiden said suddenly, making the Butler stumped. But he knew what it meant. He would never interfere in his decisions. Cedric knew this kind of situation would arise. No matter how prepared he was, it''s just he cannot face this situation. And even Eleanor couldn''t support him in this situation as she was equally nervous like him. "So young man¡­. Tell me about yourself," Aiden started. "Dad¡­ you know about him," Eleanor whined at him. "So?" Aiden replied to her. Eleanor: "¡­" "Dad¡­ I realized I need to check the emails from the company. I will go take a look. You and Cedric have a nice chat," Eleanor said and ran away at a lightning speed raising some invisible dust in the air. "Uncle Eric, make someone send the fruit platter to my room," Eleanor popped out her head from upstairs as she yelled these words. Butler Eric smiled at her glutton ways and he himself went and handed the fruits to her. Knowing that she can''t attend the office today¡­ she had made her PA do the work for her. "So¡­ young man¡­ do you have the answer or not?" He asked. "I am Cedric Emerson, the current CEO of Emerson''s enterprise. I graduated from Center of Scholar''s University in Dante country." Cedric said. He even forgot many of his own qualifications and achievements in his nervousness. Aiden snickered at his reply. "I guess the internet could give me more details than you," he said, making the poor lad shudder. Cedric smiled nervously. Even when he had made many achievements, he never felt like this. Dammit! This was the first time where he felt completely uncompetitive and worthless. "Why are you attracted to my daughter?" Aiden asked. He motioned Eric to get the chessboard from his study. "Know how to play Chess?" Aiden asked again. Cedric nodded his head at him. "You still need to answer my previous question," Aiden said again. "I noticed she is like my mother. I was curious about her in the start¡­ and my curiosity turned into attraction and then to love," Cedric as he stabilized his condition. Eric brought the chessboard down and settled it on the coffee table. And he arranged all the chess pieces on both sides before moving away and standing beside Aiden. Aiden took black and made the first move. He moved the soldier in front of the camel a step ahead and waited for Cedric''s move. Cedric did the same move but he did that in a diagonal way. From their moves, one could say that they were trying to compete and won''t let each other loose. They both were head-on, not letting go of Eleanor. After all, she was their sweetheart in their own way. She was Aiden''s sweet and cute princess. While she was a cute and seductive queen who belonged to Cedric. They made moves slowly yet in a witty way. Their way of playing turned complicated as seconds passed. No one has made the first kill as they were too careful in moving their pawns. That''s when the first kill had started¡­ Aiden killed the horse of Cedric with his camel moving diagonally. Cedric wanted to use his queen to kill Aiden''s camel but there was a soldier diagonally of his queen. He can''t lose his queen and it would stupid to move the queen in this situation. That''s when he saw an opportunity, he could use another horse to kill Aiden''s horse. And he made his first kill with his second-level soldiers. Many moves were made. They both looked like pro players. Aiden showed no mercy while he played with Cedric. "Check!" Aiden announced suddenly grabbing his attention. Cedric frowned and killed his soldier. Even though it doesn''t help him¡­ at least he made a kill. Cedric realized he needs to learn chess more proficiently. But he always won matches with his friends, so he was kind of arrogant.. But in front of a middle-aged man who played chess with many people and many years and made business deals¡­ how could he compare himself to him. Chapter 73 - Cedric, An Outsider!? Ch-72 "Checkmate!" Aiden announced as he ended the game. "You are a great player, Master Zora. I will learn this and would defeat you one day," Cedric said sincerely. Aiden laughed heartily. "I wanted to ask you a lot of questions. But seeing your nervousness, I believed you can''t give me the correct answers," Aiden said, scaring Cedric slightly again. "So¡­ I played this game to evaluate you," Aiden added. Cedric didn''t understand how a person can evaluate someone with a single game. "Sir, did I pass?" Cedric asked. He was a lot more comfortable than the previous time but he was still slightly nervous. "Hmm¡­ she is a fool sometimes. Take care of her. You can get married anytime but the wedding should await till my son wakes up. If she agrees you can get your marriage registered soon." Aiden said. Cedric felt a wave of happiness hitting him. Feeling ecstatic, he wanted to jump and dance in joy. But he held his urges as he tried to pose himself as a perfect son-in-law. "But¡­" Aiden started. He dropped a big mountain on Cedric''s head with the word but. He wondered if using the word ''but'' was in their family genes. Even Eleanor uses lots of ''buts''. And now his father-in-law was using the same. Cedric looked at him with his pitiful and cute look. Aiden felt bad for stressing the young man¡­ but on the second thought, he was the Ruthless CEO of Emerson''s how could he be so cute and pitiful? Dammit! He can''t be fooled by him! Aiden''s grim expression returned to his face. ''You can''t fool me, Young Man!'' The expression on his face spoke volumes to Cedric. "I suggest you not marry till my son wakes up. If he wakes up and says no to your relationship. You have to break up!" Aiden warned. He can''t let this young man fool everyone with his acting. He was too contagious and poisonous but still, only he can protect his daughter. So, he has to bite the bullet. "As for the things you have done for us, we will repay you in some way or another. And if I ever see my daughter crying¡­ I will take her away the very next second, even if she is pregnant! I will take her away from you. It''s not like we can''t afford to raise a child," Aiden said as he stood up. He motioned butler to take away the chessboard. Eric took away the chessboard and filled the table with desserts for both of them. Aiden waited for Cedric to take them and eat but he noticed he didn''t touch a single thing even if Aiden was eating. "Have them," Aiden said finally. Only then Cedric took them and started eating one dessert. But he didn''t take more after he finished that one. Aiden nodded his head to himself as he noticed his behaviour. They had lunch in Zora''s mansion before leaving the mansion. Cedric wanted to take Eleanor out, but Aiden stood there like a gateman and didn''t let him steal his daughter. ... .... ...¡­ "Ele, come here," Aiden called her. Eleanor knew she hid a lot from her father and with all the news on the internet, there was no way in the hell that he would know anything. Gulping the lump that had formed in her throat, she went near him. "Instead of telling an outsider, next time tell dad if you face problems. I know¡­ we are not in a good position to deal with all that stuff. I can understand he did everything for your sake and because of his love. But when your brother wakes up¡­ he won''t think like that. If it concerns you¡­ he would never think like that. At least from now¡­ tell dad." He said to her. Eleanor nodded her head and said nothing. Indeed, she was at fault for this. She couldn''t say anything about this. "Take some time off from that guy and concentrate on yourself. And don''t linger in the company anymore. More or less, it is stabilized. I can handle it from now on," he said as he patted her head. "Dad! How many times shall I tell you!? Don''t mess with my hair! Do you know how hard it is for me to comb my hair!?" Eleanor yelled as she smoothened her hair and checked herself on the phone screen. Aiden smiled at her she was still na?ve but he saw it. In the past eight months, she had grown up a lot. She learned to get mixed with these human-like creatures in the business circle. "Don''t come to the company anymore," he repeated. "I will until my brother wakes up. I can''t be a fragile vase, dad. That''s the reason the Boris family took advantage of me. I need to stand up for myself. All the time¡­ you, brother or Cedric can''t save me," she said. "Ele, Listen to dad. Here¡­ you don''t ne¡­" Aiden wanted to say something but his words were cut off by her. "Dad¡­ I know dad. I don''t want to be in your wings all the time. See¡­what happened to our aunt. She was sure that she would be safe with you, grandpa and her husband. But didn''t you see she attempted suicide or framed like she attempted suicide in front of us? I am not saying I would end up like her, I am it''s not bad being cautious. And here I am not doing a crime. If brother and you allowed me to work from the start¡­ our company wouldn''t go down this much. I would have done something better. I always regret being weak. Dad¡­ don''t you want your daughter to be strong?" Eleanor pleaded with him. When he didn''t respond. She used her ultimate kill tool. That was her¡­ taa¡­ taa¡­ tata da¡­ ''PUPPY EYES''. And it worked. Unlike Martin Zora, Aiden Zora cannot resist her puppy eyes. Like every time he fell for them. "Ahh¡­ fine! But as usual, you will work under my care and brother''s PA surveillance," he said. Sighing¡­ Eleanor nodded to the cruel fate she was destined to. Chapter 74 - Gossipy Myna (1) Ch-73 Eleanor returned to her room after her brief talk with her father. When she realized it''s 2 PM, she decided to freshen up to meet her friend Myna. She got ready in exactly twenty minutes and left her home at 2.20 PM. She was wearing a red T-shirt with black jeans and had tied her hair into a high ponytail. She picked up a pair of matching shoes and wore them. After that, she called the driver and asked him to drive her to the said location. It took half an hour for her to reach the position. She knew Myna was a lazy ass, so she also knew Myna would come ten minutes late. In the meantime, she wanted to go buy a dress for Katherine as she had worn her dress. But to her amusement, Myna was already in the said place, waiting for her eagerly. Eleanor can see the excitement and eagerness in her gossipy eyes. Her eyes were literally screaming with words, ''I need gossip!'' Facepalming herself, she walked ahead. "Eleanor!!!" Myna yelled at top of her lungs attracting the attention of others. Eleanor felt embarrassed at the attracted attention. She quickly hurried forward and made her way to Myna. "Girl! Can''t you lower your voice a bit?" She asked shaking her head. "You know what!? I have been waiting for you for the past hour. So that I could hear some stuff between you both. But you are not coming. Even though we decided to meet at 3 PM, I wanted to hear a lot. So, I couldn''t hold my excitement and came early. Every passing second made my nerves split with tension and excitement. How could you expect me to calm down?" Myna said animatedly. "Fine. fine¡­ Let''s sit down somewhere," Eleanor said as she dragged her friend away from the crowded tables she had picked. Eleanor chose the last corner table and ordered a burger, coke and French fries for herself. While Myna literally ordered the whole menu for herself. Eleanor knew Myna would eat a lot when she hears gossip, she chose to keep quiet at this situation. And if she says a word, more Myna would order more. In front of a foodie and gossipy friend, a man with wit and knowledge would keep quiet. Eleanor felt that at least for once in her life she decided to act like a person with wit and knowledge. "So? Did you both do it?" Myna''s first question left her mouth. Eleanor felt like she committed a big crime in her past life to get a friend like this. Dammit! Apart from that, doesn''t she have anything to ask? "Don''t you have any other questions to ask apart from that?" Eleanor asked with an exasperated expression. "Aya¡­ leave your grandma ways!" Myna said with a sigh before she took a big bite of her burger. "Myna! You know¡­ I want to be a virgin bride. So¡­ I don''t see it wrong with us not doing that," Eleanor said as a matter of fact. "Eleanor, do you think your fianc¨¦ would be a virgin? I bet that I will sleep with you for a night if he was a virgin! He is not a virgin duh¡­ Which man would stay a virgin till this age? And¡­ it''s a prideful thing for men to do that. If they didn''t do it¡­ they would be discriminated against like shit. "And here you are preserving it like this. What if you break your marriage with him one day all of a sudden? Hmm? It''s such a waste to not have a taste of that handsome flesh. So¡­ try it. And don''t think like an old grandma. And in my opinion, even a grandma is faster than you. If you don''t hurry then he would slip away," Myna said. Eleanor fell into a dilemma. [Ele babe, if Cedric is that kind of person then it''s better to leave him like that. We don''t need those kinds of men in our lives.] Her heart said to her as it popped out of nowhere. [Indeed] Her brain agreed. This was the first time they both agreed at the same. [But he isn''t that kind of man who would leave me.] Eleanor said to both devils. [I know rye. But don''t let that Myna words spoil your opinion of him. I guess¡­ she is just testing your feelings for him. Don''t let it affect you.] Her heart said as it harshly revealed Myna''s intentions. Eleanor suddenly got enlightened at Heart''s words. Her eyes narrowed at her dangerously. "Myna, you didn''t stop using this trick again? Huh? He is a good man! If my brother was awake¡­ he would find this guy for me," Eleanor said as she went into a trance. "Indeed, as your sister-in-law, I guess I did a good job," Myna said to her. Eleanor turned her gaze quickly towards Myna, who turned silent and sad all of a sudden. From the time of the incident, Myna was there for her and her family all of the time. She always supported the Zora family. She would even get food for them to eat when they suffered and had no money to buy food. They would feel embarrassed to even take it. But Myna made them feel way less embarrassed when she offered the food to them. They were all grateful to her. And it''s an open secret that Myna liked her brother from their childhood. But he always ignored her. Maybe he treated her like his sister or thought of her as something else. But he never showed any interest in her. Myna would help her brother all of the time if she could. But she never asked for anything in return but her brother would return it to her someway or other. Only Eleanor knew how much Myna cried when she heard about her brother''s case. When she got him admitted to the hospital¡­ Myna made sure that she was somehow related to her brother''s ward. So that she could take care of him. But¡­ Cedric came and discharged him and shifted him to the best hospital in the whole country and brought some foreign doctors, who dealt with a similar case like this previously.. Even though she felt sad¡­ but with the help of Cedric she knew¡­ that was the best thing for Martin Zora. Chapter 75 - Gossipy Myna (2): Mynas Advice To Eleanor About Marriage. Ch-74 "Myna¡­" Eleanor called out. "Hmm?" She responded. "What if my brother does not wake up and complete his life?" Eleanor asked as she carefully observed her friend''s facial expression. Indeed, more than Eleanor, Myna knew about the case best. His vitals are almost dead. He was alive in name''s sake only. Her senior doctor said that he might end up in a vegetative state for all of his life. "He will wake up. I don''t think God is cruel. I only knew that fate is cruel," she replied seriously. Eleanor has to clap for Myna''s will. Indeed, she was stronger than how she looks. If there was anyone whom she likes to take as her inspiration that would be Myna. "Actually¡­" Eleanor drawled a long pause in an attempt to divert the topic. For her brother, she was also sad but now¡­ it''s not nice to cry in the public. "Hmm?" Myna responded. Eleanor called her near and asked her to lend her ear. Myna knew a gossip would be coming on her way. So, she did as she was asked. Feeling the heavy urge to listen to the gossip, she lent her ear to Eleanor. "We made out," Eleanor whispered. "WHAT!?" Myna yelled and stood up in utter shock rocking the table. "Shhh¡­ lower your voice," Eleanor said as pulled her down and made her sit beside her. "Your chocolate melted girl! You better spill all the details to me! If not¡­ I will yell standing in front of everyone!" Myna threatened. "I will tell¡­ but¡­" Eleanor drawled again making the already nervous and excited Myna pissed. "But? You better don''t drag the words again!? If you do, I will shout loud!" Myna used the same threat but it worked on her oddly. "But you have to keep your voice down," she said. "Fine. But answer me, why don''t you look like a non-virgin girl?" Myna asked. "Hey, how do you know I am a virgin?" Eleanor asked surprisedly. "I am a doctor! So¡­ it means you are still a virgin but made out! Ahh? Why is this so confusing? You didn''t do it! Why are you lying to me?" Myna accused her. "Girl! I didn''t lie. This morning when I was coming out of the room wrapping towel around me. He suddenly¡­" Eleanor wanted to say more but she stopped blushing. Ahh! God! That touch was still in her brain! She couldn''t forget that scene! The scene of her seeing his dragon made her blush so much. Myna just rolled her eyes at her. "Girl! I suggest you spill everything. My warning still works on you." She said angrily crossing her hands against her chest, after munching the French fries. "That¡­ he used his fingers there," she said in a low voice. Myna took few seconds to understand what Eleanor said. When the words registered in her mind, she was too shocked. Dammit! She was hell bent on being a virgin bride. So, the devil came up with the solution. Woah¡­ that''s amazing. Indeed, she would bet hundred one-night strands with Eleanor on Cedric''s virginity. "Girl! That''s so cool! But I am so curious how he made you agree to his condition?" Myna asked curiously. Her eyes shined with stars as she looked at her with eyes full of hope and the wish to listen to gossip. "That''s he would kiss me whenever he likes and wherever he likes. And in the morning¡­ even I don''t know how I agreed to it. But¡­ it felt¡­" Eleanor gulped hard as she saw the overly excited chibi in front of her was burning with excitement. She wondered if she would fall off from her chair if she doesn''t sit properly. Sighing¡­ she shook her head. "It felt¡­." She drawled again. "Say it! You stupid girl!!" Myna yelled. By now the people in the caf¨¦ were habituated to her yells all of a sudden. "It felt¡­ good and exciting," Eleanor said blushing like a tomato. "Oh! Hmm¡­" Myna responded as she thought something in her mind. "So¡­ tell me now¡­ is he good to you?" Myna asked. "Wait¡­ wait¡­ the wrong question. Are you being good to him?" Myna asked, earning a glare from her. "Do I look like a devil to you?" Eleanor asked exasperatedly. Myna shrugged as if she was agreeing to her words. Eleanor could only bite on to her French fries angrily. "When are you going to get married to him?" Myna asked making Eleanor choke on her food. Eleanor''s eyes widened at her words. Goddamit! Looks like Myna wants to get them married this instant and have children the next day. She has to hold her horses seriously. Sigh¡­ "We need to first discuss about the engagement and as for marriage¡­ I want my brother and father to walk in the aisle. It would be after he wakes up," Eleanor said. Myna furrowed her brows at Eleanor. She knew his condition very well. Waiting for him to wake up, may take a long time. "Ele, I am not jinxing your brother. But with the given situation, you shouldn''t let the person wait for a long time. And if you badly want your brother to walk you on the aisle. Here is a way¡­ you can get a marriage certificate with him. When your brother wakes up and when the time is right you guys can hold a wedding ceremony. That would do. "Cedric already waited long enough. Making him wait for you for an even longer time¡­ it would be like taking advantage of him. And we did nothing to him all the while¡­ at least respecting his wishes is the best thing we could do. "As for uncle, I will talk to him once you decided," Myna said seriously. And in fact, Eleanor found nothing wrong with Myna''s words. This way her virgin bride wish and Cedric''s wish of getting married to her would be fulfilled. Maybe she should consider this.. Ahh¡­ but she has to discuss this with Cedric first. Chapter 76 - A Trap Ch-75 Eleanor thought that Myna''s words were really meaningful. Marrying Cedric¡­ was something she was looking forward to now. If she were to have the wedding right now¡­ it would be like she was taunting Myna. She doesn''t want to do that. Having a wedding after her brother woke up, was really good. She didn''t realize it, but there was a smile on her face. Eleanor and Myna finished their food and left after paying the bill. "Myna, I need to buy a dress for my sister-in-law. I wore her clothes and I can''t return the ones I wore. Come with me, select a good dress or some gift to her," Eleanor said. "Hmm¡­ what does she do?" Myna asked, as she took few steps forward. "She is eighteen. From Cedric I heard she would turn 19 in a week or so. And as for what she does¡­ from him I got to know that¡­ the moment she turned 18, she joined police forces. I heard she returned but never got to meet her in person," Eleanor said. "Oh! That''s awesome! Dammit! I would like to meet her if time permits!" Myna said with a fan Girling expression. "First I have to meet her," Eleanor said. "You didn''t meet her. News said that she was at the banquet and left the banquet at 1.A.M." Myna said feeling confused. Indeed, even Eleanor felt confused. Why didn''t she meet his family there? Won''t they give speech there? Yeah¡­ she saw his father giving speech there. But not his sister. Maybe as the news said she was well hidden by her family. "Hm¡­ she is a little girl. And in the police forces and you need to compensate her dress and also her birthday is coming. You need to pick a best gift for her," Myna said. "How about a dress?" Eleanor said again. From the start she wanted to buy a dress but she wasn''t sure if she has to go for it or not. "Nope!" Myna said. "Give something she likes and inspired the most." Myna added. "Postpone this shopping for another day. There is a week time for her birthday. Think hard and give her a thoughtful gift." Myna said again. Indeed, Eleanor was bit careless here. She needs to know her well before she buys something to her. She decided to meet Cedric before she goes home. "Ele¡­" Myna called out suddenly. "Hmm?" Eleanor responded. "How about we visit your brother now? It''s not late too," Myna offered. Eleanor knew Myna was concerned. And she even wanted to visit her brother after the shifting. As she said¡­ there is still time to meet him now. She nodded her head at her, agreeing to her suggestion. She called Cedric and asked him to take them to the hospital, for which Cedric agreed readily. Meanwhile¡­ Cedric finally let out a breath of air as his father-in-law set him free. Feeling relieved, he decided to leave quickly. He wanted to go on a date with Eleanor. But his father-in-law was looking at him like a hawk. Nevertheless, he decided to give it a shot. At the very same time, Eleanor was climbing down the stairs, still in his sister''s dress. Looks like she was worried about him. A smile formed on his face as he gazed at her. Eleanor felt like someone was looking at her with burning intensity. Raising her eyes, her eyes met with Cedric''s eyes and she smiled brightly at him. Eleanor sensed the atmosphere between them was completely fine. Heaving a sigh¡­ she reached them. "Dad, Cedric¡­" She called out. "Cedric is leaving," Aiden said. "Oh! Won''t he stay for dinner?" She asked Cedric. "Nope! He has things to do," Aiden replied for Cedric. Cedric: "¡­" [Father-in-law, are you that eager to chase me out?] He thought in his mind. [Yes!] His conscience said to him. [What the fuck! Just shut up!] He thought in his mind and kicked away his conscience with his left foot, killing it instantly. Cedric said nothing as a good future son in law. "I will send you off," Eleanor said. "I will also send him off," Aiden said. Cedric: "¡­" [Can''t you be obvious enough that you want to shoo me?] Cedric felt exasperated. "Father-in-law, I want to take Eleanor to a date," Cedric finally spit out his words. "Nope! She is tired. She needs rest. And you are not married yet, I am still an uncle to you," Aiden said clearly bursting the bubble of the Cedric. Cedric could only cry in the silence at his fathers-in-law indigenous. Aiden literally kicked Cedric out of the house and had a nice chat with his daughter. Cedric felt that his life was bitter from the moment he exited the Zora''s mansion. He couldn''t just get it why the hell his father-in-law was clear at drawing boundaries. He was a smart man. Cedric can understand that. With a single game¡­ he cleared out what kind of a person he was. No wonder¡­ Zora empire was getting back to its feet this early after facing one of the major and most dangerous setbacks. And with his guidance he was sure his future wife would learn well. But¡­ but¡­ how nice it would be if she learns under him. She can start as his P.A. and that way he could have a bit of office romance with his wife. He can enjoy the special perks with her. A smile formed on his face. But it didn''t take a second for his smile to disappear at the thought of his future-father-in-law. And he didn''t allow Cedric and Eleanor to go on a date. From his men he got to know that he visited his son early in the morning, right after he heard about them shifting hospitals. If he hadn''t visited it, he would have tricked him to go there and found some time to stay with his beauty. Sigh¡­. Some times god is cruel. Cedric felt like he was going to die in the exasperation because of his father-in-law. Suddenly¡­ something hit his mind that was¡­ if only if¡­ Eleanor comes to him willingly only then¡­ he will have a chance with her. But Eleanor won''t come. Her father would make her stay at home. Can''t he just let them be the way they want? Sighing¡­ he sat in his car and drove to his mansion. The moment he stepped outside the car; he was shot at by three pairs of curious eyes. Cedric: "¡­" Katherine, Regan, and Stephen''s eyes were literally shining with the word gossip! "God! Can''t you guys be less obvious?" Cedric couldn''t help but exclaim out loud. "No! We can''t!" Katherine said. "How did it go?" Katherine asked. "Kathy, could you just at least let me enter inside. I am literally on the road. Please wait for few minutes before I spill the beans out," Cedric said feeling that a headache was on his way. "Fine," Katherine said. For which the other two nodded their heads. Cedric entered the house and was about to change his shoes, "So tell us how did it go?" Regan asked with the eyes filled with gossipy stars. "Let me change my shoes at least. Why are you guys so impatient?" Cedric asked. He just couldn''t understand why they were acting like this. Dammit! They should ask whether he was alright or not, or did his father-in-law gave him a hard time? But instead of that they were asking that how did it go or did he get accepted by his father-in-law or not. Why was his family being so depressing? Suddenly, he felt jealous of Eleanor. She has a good brother, caring father and a chirpy friend. All of them takes care of her. But why does no one care about him? "Fine. Make it fast," Regan said and followed him like a puppy. Cedric just wanted to kick these three annoying people out of the mansion and live alone. How could he bear that? Sigh¡­ Changing his shoes, he went inside the hall and sat on the couch. Katherine and Regan followed suit while Stephen stood behind Regan. "So¡­" before Regan could ask something, Cedric cut him off hastily. "Let me drink some water before I speak!!" He said in exasperated manner. Dammit! This would be his last chance, if not, he would die with a dried throat with their questions. And they would listen to him till he doesn''t open his mouth about what happened in the Zora mansion. Stephen ran away and quickly brought a jug and glass for him to drink. He poured and handed it to him. When Cedric tried to take his sweet time to drink, he felt six blades stabbing him like a knife into his body. Dammit! This was too much for him to handle. Sighing¡­ he explained everything to the three of them. "At least you made it," Regan snorted for which Katherine nodded her head. Only Stephen saw an underlying danger in the situation. "Master, I feel something is wrong here," Stephen started his foolproof analysis. "What do you mean Stephen?" Regan asked with worry. Even Katherine looked at him in surprise. Cedric, who slumped on the couch lazily after finishing his long explanation, perked his ears to listen to Stephen''s analysis. From his childhood, one thing he observed was¡­ Stephen''s analysis never went wrong. He mostly made them right. "Uncle, What do you mean?" Cedric asked with a frown. "Young Master, how can you be stupid? He is laying a trap for you," Stephen said with a disappointed face. "How can you say that? He said I am not bad!" Cedric said to protect himself. Chapter 77 - Dinner Or Date? Ch-76 "Master, Young Master, Young Lady¡­ this is where we all got tricked by Master Zora," Stephen said. "What do you mean?" Katherine asked. "Master Zora said that their marriage would be nullified if Young Master Zora denies it after he wakes up, this would be applied even after they have gotten married. Sir, don''t you think he is laying a trap for us?" Stephen emphasized. Oh god! That''s true! "Dad! What shall I do?" Cedric asked. "Marry her and make a baby," Stephen said before Regan could say something. Regan knew¡­ even if it''s illegal, that stubborn kid from the Zora family will do anything for his sister. He was in a dilemma. When he heard Stephen''s words again, he felt it was right! That was the best plan ever! "Uncle Stephen! You are the best!" Katherine ran up to him and gave him a massive bear hug. Stephen patted himself on the back for being witty. "But¡­ there is a problem," Stephen spoke up again. "What is it?" Regan asked. "Master, I mentioned this to you in the morning too," Stephen reminded him. "I got it!" Regan said. "Dad and Uncle, What''s wrong?" Katherine and Cedric couldn''t help but frown at his words. "Master knows it," Stephen replied. "I will be back in a minute," Regan said and got up from his seat. After a few minutes, Regan returned humming a tune. "Son, I got this for you!" Regan handed him a book. Katherine blushed when she saw the title of this book. Cedric took the book curiously and saw the title. "KAMASUTRA" the title read. "Dad! I am better at this!" He said, almost yelling. "If you are better, then why does your wife have to take the initiative in the morning? You are such a shame to me! When I was young there were countless young women who came to me, so that they could sleep with me, that too for more than two times. While you¡­ you can''t even satisfy your wife!" Regan said. "Dad¡­ I need to go back to my room. I forgot to reply to an email that my academy sent me," Katherine excused and left the room. "Who said she took the initiative?" Cedric couldn''t help but ask. "In the morning, Stephen heard everything! A woman riding a horse! Even though it''s a good experience, the man should be the one to do it first. Sigh¡­ you are such a shame. She was fierce. And you are running away from her. Sigh¡­ I am disappointed in my death. This way you won''t have any kids. My dream of becoming a grandpa would be burned into ashes! Sigh¡­ Wifey, I am sorry. We gave birth to an incompetent son," Regan sighed dramatically. Cedric: "¡­" "Dad! You got uncle Stephen to eavesdrop on us! This is outrageous!" Cedric burst out. "You brat! Sit down!" Regan said, slapping his palm on the table. "Dad, we didn''t do anything in the morning," Cedric said in a tired voice. "What?! Don''t lie! Don''t be embarrassed about it! I know it hurts your ego. Don''t be a loser next time," Regan said as he tried to ''comfort'' his son. Note the point tried. "Dad! When I asked her to do that with me! She made me run around the whole room and beat me up. She is still not over her breakup. It''s rude to force her to do it with me," Cedric tried to reason with him. Regan sighed. "At least I got a capable daughter-in-law. I am happy about that." Regan said. Suddenly he started acting like an old grandpa who was going to die in the next second. Cedric sighed in exasperation. He returned to his study and worked for hours. No one disturbed him till he got a phone call from Eleanor. When she asked him to accompany her to her brother''s hospital, he readily agreed. He can at least flirt with his woman. He went to his room and changed his clothes. He got rid of the workaholic expression and turned into a casual man. A man of Eleanor. Satisfied with his clothes, he walked out. "Where are you going?" Regan asked who was in the hall. "Eleanor called me," he said and walked away without even giving a second look to his father. Regan sighed. He just hoped he would use this time perfectly. Cedric met up with Eleanor and Myna within half an hour. They followed his car as they drove to the hospital. Cedric took them to the hospital VVIP ward. Eleanor and Myna were astonished by the flamboyant design of the hospital. Eleanor was sure that she never even heard about this hospital. "I never heard about this hospital," Eleanor said. "This is never known to the others," Cedric replied. "What does it mean?" She asked. "This is for the Emerson''s only. Not for outsiders," he answered. "Oh¡­ I thought you would have sent him to ''The Healer''s Hospital''" Eleanor added. "That lousy hospital isn''t compared to the Emerson''s hospital," he said as he boasted. "It''s beautiful," Eleanor said. "Indeed," Cedric responded. "I will call the attending doctor," Cedric added. Eleanor nodded and went with Myna to sit in the resting lounge. "Aww¡­ he is so cute and handsome," Myna chirped like a buzzing bee. Eleanor held her head at her best friend''s voice. Sigh¡­ she would just let her be. If she provokes her¡­ she would go on and on. Resigning to her fate, she just let her ramble on while keeping quiet. "I hope he recovers here," Eleanor said suddenly, making Myna''s mouth shut. "You should have asked me to shut up directly." Myna pointed. Myna could see through her friend''s innocent little plot. And she knew how to deal with it. "I don''t mean that!" Eleanor said. "Yeah¡­ yeah¡­" Myna mocked. "I will ask Cedric to arrange you here for my brother," Eleanor said, not wanting her friend to mock her. "No!" Myna said suddenly. "Why?" Eleanor asked. "I don''t know but this is wrong. This is their private hospital. If I am right, only their trusted people would be here. I guess¡­ this is not the place where you should recommend me." Myna said. Indeed, what she said was right. Only people who were trusted by the Emerson''s would work here. And Myna was not someone from the family who the Emerson''s trusted. As the minutes passed, Eleanor realized that she was so thoughtless. Cedric returned with the doctor. Then Eleanor, Myna and Cedric returned to the doctor''s office with him. "Miss. Zora, We have studied your brother''s case. It''s just that his body and brain got severely damaged from the reports we received. We performed a few tests to get a clear result. They will come tomorrow evening. When we have them, only then can I give you the results." "And for your relief, all I can say is¡­ his external and internal injuries were healed. But not his head injury. We will let you know more when we get the reports. You can go and see him, but not for a long time," the doctor said with a kind smile. "Thank you, Doctor," Eleanor said and smiled back at him. Myna knew these things too. She wanted to hear the main things about Martin''s brain condition. Maybe she needs to visit here again tomorrow with Eleanor. "Shall we go to his ward?" Cedric said, breaking the thick silence. Eleanor and Myna nodded their heads at him. The three visited the room. Eleanor wanted to say a lot to her brother, but she decided not to since Cedric and Myna were both there. She has to find some time to come and talk to him alone. There was a lot to say to him. They stayed for an hour before leaving. "Eleanor, I got a call. I need to see a patient, suddenly his condition turned serious. Bye, take care!" Myna was about to run. "Myna, take my car," Eleanor offered her. Myna was grateful for Eleanor''s words. It''s not that she couldn''t afford to hire a taxi, it''s just that she doesn''t have the time to wait for the taxi. She directly dashed into the car and started driving away. "She is such a workaholic," Eleanor muttered. "How about we have dinner?" Cedric said. Eleanor nodded. They both went to a nearby restaurant run by Emerson''s group. Seeing Cedric, the staff directly guided them to the VVIP room. "Order what you want," Cedric said, passing the menu. "You are the owner here. You should know the best dishes." Eleanor said with a smile. "Fine," he smiled. "Get the specialities," Cedric said to the waiter. "No desserts," Eleanor added. The waiter nodded and left. Since it''s the order from the big boss, the staff worked accordingly and served the food to them faster. In half an hour, the food arrived in their room. The staff served them meticulously. Eleanor took a bite from her food. Instantly the taste of the dish hit her palate making her moan in pleasure. "It''s so tasty," Eleanor moaned as she took another bite. Cedric smiled at her. He watched as she ate her food like a kid. Aww¡­ this girl is too cute when she ate food. He couldn''t help but smile at her posture. ----- Author''s notes: Guys let me know the grammar and the editing from chapter 53. How do feel about it? I hired an editor. If it''s not good just let me know... I pay him for the work.. I should see if my payment is worthy or not. Chapter 78 - Taking The Genuine Initiative For The First Time. Ch-77 After dinner, Cedric and Eleanor took a stroll on the side of the road. There was a silence between them. "mhmm¡­hmmm¡­hmm" Cedric cleared his throat. "My dad and sister got to know about the fact that I met your father. They were asking if we had decided on the marriage or not. If yes, they want to talk to your father in person to discuss the marriage date," Cedric said in a single breath. Eleanor was starstruck at his words. She had a very brief discussion about this with Myna. She decided to think over it after some time. But right now, she didn''t expect him to bring the topic over. "I will think it over," Eleanor said, bringing back the awkward silence between them. "What are your plans tomorrow?" he asked suddenly. "I plan to go to the office and check things again. I want dad to take a break for a few days and work in his place," Eleanor said. Cedric nodded at her words. "Lunch with me tomorrow?" Cedric proposed. Eleanor gave him a side look from the corner of her eye looking at him suspiciously. "Hey, We can meet in your office itself if you are that wary. I will be obedient! I swear!" Cedric swore immediately when he saw her look. Eleanor wants to chuckle at his actions but holds it back. "and?" she asked. "I will be obedient. And the whole time I am with you I will treat you like the empress and I am the mere servant!" Cedric made a series of promises. "I thought you wanted to have lunch with me. Looks like you don''t want that? Sigh¡­. I will eat by myself," Eleanor said with a fake sad sigh. "Hey! I said I wanted lunch!" he said hastily. "Aww¡­ but you said you would be obedient and act like my servant but you never said that you will get food and eat food with me, hmm?" she said as she raised her brows. Suddenly Cedric had a feeling of getting played by her. Realizing the fact, he looked at her with narrowed eyes. "You are playing me!" he exclaimed. Sticking her tongue out at him, she ran away in an attempt to run away from his. Laughing he started running after her. But this little rabbit thought she could outrun the big bad wolf that was running behind her. She was so wrong. Cedric almost caught her but that didn''t stop her from running away. She slipped right under his nose. "Hey! Stop! I will catch you right away!" Cedric yelled as they ran. The night breeze hit their bodies making their hair stand to it. But that didn''t stop her from running away from him. They ran for tens of minutes finally catching up with each other. They both stopped at the side of the road catching their breath. Looking at each other they both burst out into laughter. "Will you tease me?" he asked after calming himself. Eleanor raised her brows and nodded at him. "I will tease you whenever I get the chance!" Eleanor said, sticking her tongue at him. Cedric narrowed his eyes to her and caught her by her waist and started tickling her. Eleanor started to laugh at his tickling. "Will you tease me? Hmm?" he asked, continuing to tickle her. "I will," she said laughing. "Really? Look what I will do to you," he said and started tickling her rigorously. They both were unaware of the eyes that were secretly capturing their laughs and actions. Eleanor couldn''t cope anymore and started asking him to stop tickling her. "Stop! I won''t do it anymore! Please! Cedric!" she yelled, but to no avail. She was afraid her heart would stop laughing too much. "I LOVE YOU!!!" she yelled, making him freeze in his spot. Taking that as a chance she stabilized herself and slipped from his grip. Cedric was too shocked to process her words. He didn''t expect her to say these words to him right now. His heart skipped a beat when he heard her words. "Goddammit! Am I dreaming?!" he yelled. Eleanor walked towards him, standing on her tiptoes she kissed him hard. Cedric was too shocked to respond again. She took the initiative to kiss him! What!? She took the initiative to kiss him!? The first time she took the initiative in the bar and the second time in Jacob and Jessica''s marriage. After that, she never took the initiative. Damn! God! This was amazing to him! His body screamed with joy and happiness. His heart bounced irregularly at her sudden actions. He wanted to fly to the moon and get it for her. Ahh! What exactly was happening to him? He was sure that he was happy with her. When he realized what was happening. He snaked his arms around her waist and pulled her closer to him. Running his hand from the small of her back to her head, he pushed her face further into his face. He smooched her lips. Even the wet sounds that came from their sounds didn''t feel embarrassing to them. Because they couldn''t hear any sounds apart from focusing on their kiss. All the world around them turned invisible. Only they both were there in their world. Cedric felt like it was his first kiss in his life again. He wanted nothing but to want this moment to last longer. Concentrating on the kiss, he just let her lead the kiss again from the start. Eleanor messily entered his mouth with her tongue as she felt the urge to do so. She wanted to do nothing but kiss the hell out of him. From the moment he proposed marriage, she felt like she was at the top of the world. But again¡­ she felt something was missing. So, she decided to think over it and talk about it with her friend Myna. Her stomach was twisting in knots the longer she was with him. To escape the torture that her heart was feeling, she decided to tease him. But his cute expressions only made it worse for her. So, she started running away in the name of teasing. When she couldn''t take it anymore, she stopped and tried to catch up with her breath. And luckily Cedric said nothing to her till then. She saw his sweaty body and his T-shirt stuck to his torse making her gulp as she watched. His hair turned messy due to all the running they did. Running his calloused fingers through his raven black silky hair making his already silky knots messier than before. He looked handsome. [Oh! God! Save me from this seduction trap!] [I just wanted to tear his shirt and have my way with him! Can I do that? Oh! God! Will it be considered as rape?] she couldn''t help but think. [Ahhh!! Why am I so perverted! Oh, the pervert inside me! Go away! Please!] She prayed to god. [I am so proud of you! Ele! Keep it up! And rip his clothes insides not here. If not, everyone would ogle him! And¡­ let the pervert inside you stay awake! I want to talk about it! Aww¡­.] the chirpy devilish heart came into her mind buzzing her. [Hey! I am a pervert!] the pervert version came out. It has a body of eggplant, it has eyes, nose, ears, and tongue. [Oh! God! Why is there a new character in my life?] Eleanor cried streams of tears. [Take care of her! And try to pounce on him!] her heart suggested the pervert version of Eleanor. Eleanor couldn''t take it anymore. She kicked both of them away from her mind and looked at him. That was the same time he locked his eyes with him. She heard him saying, [Will you tease me again?] "I will," she replied to him, raising her brows. And from all she knew was she was getting tickled by him. The heat which had stopped burning in the pits of her stomach started igniting again. And at the same time, she could not hold her laughter. She busted out in the peals of laughter. She was sure that onlookers were looking in their direction. But she didn''t care as she felt something was twisting inside her. She needs to stop this! Yes! She needs to stop this. No matter how much she begged him, he didn''t let her go. So, she said I Love You. Indeed, she didn''t plan to say that. But¡­ those words left her mouth unintentionally. Even she was stunned for that second. She wasn''t sure what the feelings she had for him were. But she wanted to know them and name them. When she heard his shocking actions, she wanted to say that it was real but a lump formed on her throat. Can she say these things out? Can she name her unknown and messy feelings? She knew whatever happened between them was abrupt and sudden. He would hers no matter what. She would take her time in naming them. Before she knew what was going on in her mind, she had an urge to kiss him and she kissed him. Damngod! She kissed him! Chapter 79 - Concerned Father Ch-78 "We need to leave," Eleanor stuttered. "What?" Cedric asked in surprise. "We are going back," she turned around and ran away to where the car was parked. The car was parked at some distance. Going there would take a few tens of minutes. Cedric ran to her and caught up with her. He noticed that her face was red and she lowered her eyes and only looked at the ground. He even doubted what was so interesting about the ground. He tried to see what''s so interesting but he lost interest in a second. "Wifey, Look at me. The ground is boring," Cedric opened his mouth and said. "I- I -¡­" she tried to say something but she stuttered badly. Before she could think of anything, she slipped her leg and was about to fall. She closed her eyes as she welcomed herself to kiss the ground. But before she could kiss the ground a pair of strong hands held her tight. Her heart thudded inside her heart when she felt his hands around her. "Careful," his husky yet melodic voice sounded in her ears. Feeling safe she opened her eyes only to meet his chocolaty brown eyes. "Thanks," she whispered. She meant to say it aloud but somehow¡­ they barely came out like a whisper. A nest of butterflies fluttered in the pit of her stomach making her feel wonders. She didn''t notice that she was still holding him even though he didn''t hold her anymore. "Are you okay?" he asked her, catching her emerald green eyes under a spell of his gaze. "I am fine, but a bit shocked," she said softly, making him chuckle. "Okay, how about we walk to the car?" he asked. She nodded. But she didn''t move. "We need to walk," he said. She still didn''t realize that she was standing still. Cedric shook his head and lifted her in bridal style in his arms. Eleanor was taken by surprise at the stunt pulled by him. "Why?" she said softly. Onlookers were looking at her. She buried her head in the crook of his neck as she tried to evade the embarrassment. "Even after reminding you to walk, it seems that you don''t want to walk. So¡­ I carried you," he said to her in his husky voice. "Sorry," she whispered. "no need, wifey. In the future, you should stop walking. I will carry you everywhere," he said to her. "Stop it already," she whined. Cedric chuckled at her actions. He directly carried her into the car and made her sit in the passenger seat. And then he buckled the seat belt. They started driving. The whole drive was silent. No one spoke a single word. ---/ Half an hour later¡­ "I don''t want you to return," Cedric said with a sigh as he saw the Zora Mansion. "We will meet tomorrow," she softly said. "But I want to spend every second with you," he said with a pout. "Be good," she said and pecked his forehead naturally. She didn''t feel embarrassed like before. Instead, she felt good kissing him. Cedric was struck dumb but said nothing. Before he could say something, Eleanor got out and left the car. Cedric decided to wait till the lights in her room were turned on. ---/ Inside the Zora Mansion¡­ "Why didn''t you return in your car? Where is your car? Why did you come with that stinky fellow?" Aiden Zora bombarded her daughter with a series of questions. "Dad¡­ Dad¡­ first chill. Let me explain," Eleanor said, giving her purse to the maid before changing her shoes. When Aiden saw the car doesn''t belong to his daughter, he used binoculars and saw that the car belonged to that stinky brat. He couldn''t control his anger! He wanted to go out and lash that brat! But his daughter came out quickly, not giving a chance to show his fierce protective father side! Sigh¡­ such a pity he lost a chance. Well, there were many chances that he could use to show his son-in-law how protective he could be towards his daughter. He paced around anxiously back and forth repeatedly. He was feeling disappointed, exhilarated, and unhappy. When Eleanor came inside, he bombarded her with questions shocking her to her death! Sigh¡­ "Dad! Sit first!" Eleanor shouted from the hallway. Aiden sat on the couch as he waited for his daughter anxiously. To his relief, Eleanor came in quickly. Slumping on the couch, Eleanor settled opposite the side of her dad. She drank the water on the coffee table and kept the empty glass to the side. "Dad, I and Myna met in the caf¨¦ and spoke for hours. I asked her to accompany me to buy a gift for Cedric''s sister''s upcoming birthday in three days. But Myna advised me to buy something that she likes instead of buying for namesake. So¡­ I decided to text Cedric and ask him what his sister likes. "But I postponed the texting thing to tomorrow. When we are about to leave. Myna said she wanted to see my brother. So¡­ I had to call Cedric as my brother was admitted to Emerson''s hospital. So we spoke with our brother and then left the building. When we were about to start, Myna got an urgent call saying the condition of one of her patients is serious. In that area, getting a taxi is quite hard. Even if she was lucky enough then it might be late for her. So, I asked her to ride using my car. And Cedric offered to give me a ride. "But he asked me for dinner. After dinner, he dropped me off," Eleanor reported everything to him without missing a single incident. And yeah¡­ the generous Eleanor skipped the walking incident, in order not to give a heart attack to her father. How thoughtful of her as a daughter?! "Next time, call me. I will send a driver and car for you," Aiden said. "Okay," she nodded obediently. "How is that lass doing?" Aiden asked with a sigh. "She is good¡­ at least in front of me," Eleanor said. "She is a strong kid. I wonder why that brat doesn''t like her. I would have been happy if he married her," Aiden said, clicking his tongue. "But dad¡­ you are misunderstanding him. He likes her but not the way a man likes a woman. He sees her like me. There is no spark between them. So¡­ even I didn''t dare to put a finger in it. Let''s leave it to them to solve," Eleanor said. "fine¡­ fine¡­ fine¡­ My daughter knows how to shut me up," Aiden said with a sigh. "Dad¡­" Eleanor pulled her words. "Fine.. fine¡­ go rest," he said to her. "Okay! Have dinner before going to sleep. Don''t stay up late, dad!" she said before she made her way upstairs. "Okay," he said and waved his hand at her. "Eric! Did you see it? My daughter said everything to me. That brat didn''t take advantage of her," Aiden laughed. Eric doesn''t know whether he should laugh or not at his boss''s naivety. Sigh¡­ Forget it. "Master, why are you wary of him? Didn''t you approve of him in the morning?" Eric asked. "It''s not that Eric. That man never had a girlfriend or any rumors. It''s just that¡­ he is a sleeping wolf. If my daughter had to marry him, he would make it hard for her. He doesn''t know how to be gentle. And my daughter is so precious. If I let her suffer any grievances Martin would kill me without even showing mercy that I am his father. And he loves her so much. "You know about their mother¡­ When Eleanor was small she left them for money. That made Eleanor get into a depression. And I was busy with the office. Only he was there for her all the time. He took care of her like a father, mother and even acted like a brother in the school. "That kid¡­ can''t see her crying or having grievances. And I am a bad father. I never took care of them. This is the only time I can protect her," Aiden said as he relived the memory of his wife and her cruel deeds. He hung his head low as he thought about those things. He knew he was never qualified to be a good father. Aiden was never there for them when they needed it the most. He tried to make up for them in many ways but he always ended up doing nothing. Even though his children never blamed him¡­ he blamed himself for his incompetence. He was such a bad father. "I am such a useless father," Aiden mumbled. "Sir, I have been working with you for many years. And I got in touch with many butlers around here. I heard¡­ no family eats together or says hi to each other. And I also heard they bully their butlers and look down on them. "But every time I see you people. I feel happy. You never made me feel out. And what''s more¡­ your children are your top priority. I am blessed to work with your family, Master," Eric replied. "Eric¡­ I know you are loyal to me. But don''t comfort me this way. I just can''t wipe this guilt away. If I had remarried Aria as my wife at that time¡­ these kids wouldn''t need to go through these troubles. She loved me so much but I acted like a coward," Aiden said. Unknown to them¡­ Eleanor who came to fill the empty water jug in her hands heard his words. Chapter 80 - Male Leads Half-naked Body Ch-79 Returning to her room, Eleanor slumped down onto the bed and turned on her lights. But her exhaustion did not stop her from cleaning up. After cleaning up she wore her pyjamas. Picking her phone she decided to text Myna. But a part of her wanted to text Cedric but she felt awkward. She thought he would be driving, maybe she shouldn''t disturb him. Putting her thoughts aside, she decided to go text Myna. [How was the surgery? Did it go well? How is the patient? Did you have dinner or have you skipped it?] Eleanor texted it and was about to put her phone aside. Eleanor wanted to wait for Cedric''s message but on the second thought, she said to herself that he won''t care to text her. Disappointed she decided to sleep off that night. *ding ding* She received a notification. ----- Meanwhile¡­. Cedric couldn''t get himself from driving away just like that. He couldn''t help but think of her. He wanted to ask her to stay with him. But¡­ he felt he has no right to do so. He drove his car to the other side of the mansion where he could see the balcony of her room. He saw she switched on the lights in the balcony later than her room. He wanted to call her and talk to her about what she was doing? He wanted to ask her whether she was wearing a nightgown or pyjama or knee-length silk frock. Cedric wanted to ask whether she was eating again or not. But he felt he would annoying her again. Gathering the courage he texted her. ----- [Gone to bed?] Cedric''s message said to her. A smile bloomed on her face when she saw his message! She was waiting for him to message her but he messaged her. Her disappointment was gone away, just like that at the sight of his message. [Nope. Thinking of you] She replied. Cedric waited for her reply after sending her the text. He felt nervous as seconds passed. He couldn''t help but feel scared. Cedric couldn''t help but overthink. He let his mind run wild. He even imagined the worst scenario. I am stupid! Did I mess up? Will she hate me? Will she tell on him to her father? What if he thinks I am not worthy of her? Ahhh! God! What did I even do!? God! Save me! He couldn''t help but pray to god. But at that time, he got a message. He felt like he found an oasis in a desert. But her reply made him skip a beat. Thinking of him? Huh? God! He wants to jump in joy at her words. He wanted to call her and ask her if he can come to her. But he decided to put those thoughts aside. Baby steps, Cedric. Baby steps. He chanted that like a mantra as he repeated it himself. [Why?] He texted back after composing himself. Eleanor waited for his reply after she texted back to him. She wanted to know what he would say. She banged her head to the pillow as she saw the message she sent. But before she could delete it was marked as read. Can she dig a hole and bury herself in it? Sigh¡­ life is hard. As seconds passed she felt nervous. For the first time, she felt nervous about texting a guy. When she saw the notification pop up saying it''s his text. She opened it quickly and read it. Why? Because she wanted to talk to him. She wanted to keep on talking to him this whole life. But she couldn''t say that. She decided to be honest. [I was afraid if I text you, you might be disturbed or annoyed. So¡­ I hesitated. I expected you to text me, even if I didn''t text you. I felt bad and sad when I didn''t see a message from you.] Eleanor said to him truthfully. Cedric grinned at her words. Feeling happy, he messaged her. [I miss you already. I wanted to jump the wall and come to you. What shall I do?] He messaged her. Eleanor couldn''t help but smile at him. She felt happy for the first time. Even she wanted to sleep in his arms. She didn''t feel shy when she was with him. When she was Jacob she felt she should be wary of everything he does to her. But with Cedric, she felt happy. She wasn''t wary of him. Or maybe the way he built her trust in himself. A small smile formed on her. She felt peace for the first time, she felt peace in her life after her brother''s accident. [Aren''t you driving?] She texted. Cedric waited for her text with his thumping heart. Can he say he was a hell of nervous? He wanted her to say a single word asking him to come over. But¡­ he knew she wouldn''t invite him. Eleanor didn''t notice but¡­ she was an orthodox woman. She behaves like a 1940''s aged woman. Maybe they would be modern compared to her. So he already gave up the idea. When he waited for her reply, he got an unexpected reply. [Nope. I am near your house. I don''t want to leave you.] His reply said. [Come over to my room.] Eleanor''s reply stunned him. What!? Did she invite him? Oh! God! This is too shocking! [Are you sure about this?] He replied. He was still in shock! Dammit! God! Was she pranking? If she was, he fell for her! Dammit! She was giving him heart attacks! Oh my god! He has no words. Eleanor knew he would be shocked. She smiled at the picture of his flustered face. In general, like any other CEO, he was not cold but warm. He acts stupid. He would get beatings from her. But he won''t say anything. Good or bad¡­ since she decided on him. She would just jump onto this ship. She doesn''t want to look back again. [Really. I want you to be in my room. So¡­ jump the wall.] She replied. Cedric jumped in his seat. But his head bumped with the top of the roof. Oh god! She was real! He thanked the heavens for giving him that good opportunity. Eleanor got out of the bed and opened the doors of her balcony allowing the fresh air to hit her face, making her smile widen. [I am coming over.] She received his text. [I am waiting for you.] She replied to him with a smile. Cedric got out of the car and started walking. When he got her text he smiled. She said like a wife waiting for her husband. Feeling happy¡­ he replied. [I won''t let you wait for long.] He replied. With that, he jumped the compound wall and walked inside. Once he reached near the place where he can climb to her room. He put his phone in his pocket and started climbing up with the help of a pipe. Eleanor was seeing everything that he did. She could see his car waiting outside her mansion. She saw him jumping the wall. Her heart ached for the effort he was putting in. She decided to spend more time with him so that he won''t be jumping like this for her. After nearly ten minutes. Cedric appeared in front of her. "I am sorry. You have to go through this trouble," She said to him. "It''s worth it for you," He said gazing into her eyes lovingly. Eleanor stood on her toes and pecked his lips lightly before running into the room. Cedric smile and ran after her. She sat awkwardly on the bed not knowing what to do. Cedric came inside and sat beside her. "I am sleepy," he said. "Wanna freshen up?" She asked him. "Yeah¡­ but I don''t have clothes," he said. "I will get my brother''s clothes. Wait," she said and scurried away. Cedric smiled and went inside the bathroom to bathe. Eleanor went to her brother''s room which was frequently cleaned by her maids and opened the closet. She took a pair of pyjamas and scurried back to the room without getting noticed by her father. She placed the clothes on the bed for him and began to wait for him. She guessed he would be bathing since she heard the running of water. After few minutes¡­ Cedric came out with a towel hanging on his waist revealing his perfectly toned body to her. Oh my god! Was this a drama? If it was¡­ Eleanor felt like she was the female lead and he was the male lead. And this was the scene where the male lead show off his abs to the female lead and seduces her. Her cheeks heated up at the godly sight of his half-naked body. Her head felt like going to burst out any soon. Smoke emitted from her ears as she looked at him. She could feel the blood rushing to her face. Oh! God! Was she going to have a nosebleed? No way that would be embarrassing! Chapter 81 - Caught In Act! Ch-79 Eleanor directly rushed inside the bathroom, to hide her bleeding nose. Damn god! Can she bury herself in a hole? Where in the world would a girl get a nosebleed when she saw her boyfriend half-naked? But it''s not like this was even the first time she had seen it! She wondered why she was having such sinful thoughts about him. Eleanor had yet to realize the change of the situation and circumstances between them. At that time, he was her benefactor but not someone whom she cared about. But now things are different. He was her future. And she failed to realize that there was a little hidden pervert inside of her. Meanwhile¡­ The perverted version of Eleanor with an eggplant body felt that someone was tickling it to wake up. The perverted Eleanor version woke up and saw that both the devil, angel, brain and heart surrounded her with their respective weapons. "What happened?" The perverted version asked. "Cedric is half-naked. Make a move so that Eleanor can sleep with Cedric," Her heart and devil instructed. The eggplant blinked and took a few seconds to register their words. When she realized what they said. It rubbed off her tiredness and jumped into action immediately. It went and saw the half-naked body of Cedric. Oh My God!!! It screamed and fell unconscious. While her heart melted. The brain got electrocuted due to the heat. They weren''t surprised when Eleanor''s nose bleed. ----------- Eleanor doesn''t know how to talk to Cedric. She felt like the world was going to mock her! Oh my god! This was terrible! She turned on the tap and slapped her face with the cold water. Her burning hot face cooled down a bit. It looked less red and a bit calmer. Her nose bleeding had at least stopped now as well. Now she has an even more important mission to finish. That was¡­ She needs to face Cedric. Aish! Whatever¡­ if not now she has to face him later anyway. So¡­ why does she need to hide. Sigh¡­ he is her boyfriend! He was all hers to look and eat! Hmph! Puffing her chest up, she stepped out. "What happened?" Cedric asked. "Nothing," she replied cooly. "I will take the couch," she said and just as she was about to go there. "Yesterday, you didn''t have any objections to sleeping with me. Now you got them? Hmm? I promise, I will be obedient," he said to her, assuring her. "I was not conscious," she said timidly. "But we still slept," he said. "That¡­ I will take the couch¡­" She said again. "It''s your room, take the bed, I will take the couch," he replied quickly. "No¡­ no¡­ I will take the couch." She said. "I don''t think two people could fit in the couch," Cedric said as he furrowed his brows. "You!" Eleanor said as she pointed her hand to him. She was being thoughtful for him but here he was being shameless. Feeling angry! She humped at him and settled on the couch. The moment her head hit the cushion, she drifted to sleep. But suddenly she had a dream, that she was flying in the air and a warm blanket was enveloped around her, making her feel relieved. And then she was dropped onto the soft land and again, the warm blanket enveloped around her. Feeling relaxed she snuggled closer to the warm blanket. Even Cedric fell asleep with her in his arms. After a long while, he fell asleep peacefully. When he thought the night was going smoothly, suddenly he felt like he was flying in the air. Cedric''s body touched the ground with a thud! Cedric opened his eyes only to see his little wife was doing a sleep fight on the bed. In that fight itself, he was kicked by her from the bed. Sighing, he tried to get up but he hit his head on the bedpost. "Ouch," he winced quietly, trying not to wake her. Sigh¡­ today he felt like he couldn''t sleep well. Getting up once more, he rubbed his bum as he made his way again to the bed. "Little Chilly Wifey, I wonder what you are dreaming about. I just hope this isn''t another beating session where I get beaten by my belt," he muttered in her ear. Seeing no reaction on her face, he decided to retreat like a wise man. But when he was about to retreat he was caught by her. Eleanor threw her hand around his neck and strangled him hard! "You bastard! How dare you cheat on me!" she yelled. Oh god! She was dreaming about beating him! Sigh¡­ He shouldn''t have come near her. "These clothes belong to another woman! You still dare to lie that these don''t belong to some other woman! Huh!? I will beat the shit out of your ass! Bastard! You just wait!" he yelled again. Cedric felt it hard to unentangle from her grip! Sigh¡­ he felt like he was being suffocated! He can''t breathe! Oh my god! This was so outrageous! If word goes out that he died because he was strangled by his sleeping wife! That would be so embarrassing! Sigh¡­ he can''t let that happen! He needs to get out of her grip! Sigh¡­ what to do? Huh? Cedric think, think, think! Think faster! He couldn''t help but urge his inner self. Feeling constricted he decided to go along with her. "Babe¡­ I have only three women in my life. One is my mother, second is my sister and third, it''s you. The clothes you were wearing belong to my sister," he said to her. He wondered if these words would work on her not but giving it a try isn''t a problem. "Really?" She asked in her sleep. Eleanor was not in the state of mind to see whether she was dreaming or not. She just dreamt the things that happened earlier. Sigh¡­ "Really! They belong to my sister," he said to her. Aww¡­ she was so cute in her sleep too. Adoring his wife, he drowned in her cuteness. He badly wanted to click a picture and keep it as his memory. He tried to search for his phone. But he couldn''t find it. Sigh¡­ he racked his brain to remember where he kept. When he didn''t remember he gritted his teeth. [Oh my brain! Why are you shutting down now?] Cedric asked himself. [See in what position you are in and then talk.] His brain replied. [We are close and it''s suffocating.] He replied. [Sigh¡­ you are turning stupid. Just steal a kiss from her. She is so cute.] His brain suggested. [What if she wakes up?] He asked himself. [She won''t. If she was to¡­ she would have woken up a long time ago.] His brain replied. [But doesn''t it look like I am taking advantage of her?] Cedric asked in return again. [Haven''t you ever taken advantage of her? Whenever you see her¡­ you end up taking advantage of her. You always kiss her¡­ making her run away.] His brain mocked him. [Ahh¡­ whatever. I won''t take advantage of sleeping beauty. I will keep it in mind. And even before I took advantage¡­ I did that when she was sober and awake unlike now.] Cedric justified himself rapidly. [Anyway¡­ she will beat your ass tomorrow. So¡­ taking an early payment for those beatings isn''t bad.] Brain said. [What do you mean?] Cedric asked. [She slept on the couch. But you carried her to the bed and even snuggled closer to her. Won''t that call for a beating?] His brain said. Indeed! That''s true damn! He roared in his mind. [So¡­ do you think it won''t matter much if I kiss her?] He said. [Indeed¡­ well¡­ as a good body part of your body. I give you a valuable situation. It''s your turn whether you want to utilize it or not.] his brain said. Wait! [Are you trying to take advantage of her?] He asked his brain. [We both are the same dumbo!] His brain reminded him. [But still¡­ She only belongs to me!] Cedric showed his possessive nature. [Sigh¡­ if you don''t kiss her sleep. The sun is going to rise.] His brain spitted the words harshly. [Shut up!] He roared at it. He shut his brain out and decided to kiss her. As his brain''s thoughts weren''t that bad. Hmmm¡­ sometimes he needs to listen to his vital organs'' words too. Nodding his head to himself, he decided to kiss her. In the meanwhile, Eleanor loosened her grip on his neck and drifted into sleep. She didn''t even mumble this time. She slept so peacefully like a child who was content after drinking milk. Smiling, he ruffled her hair and bent down. He lowered his head and inches her face closer. Oh god! He felt like his heart skipped a beat. He needs to deal with that. Sigh¡­ But before that¡­ he needs to kiss her. At least a peck would do. Sigh¡­ He was putting so much thought and action. Bending his head¡­ he almost reached her lips to peck. When he was at a one-inch distance between their lips¡­ Suddenly Eleanor opened her eyes. Her eyes widened in shock! Oh my god! What the hell! Chapter 82 - The Strong Urge For Survival And The Will To Escape! Ch-81 Eleanor, who was sleeping, felt something strange on the bed. She doesn''t know why but she felt like she needed to open. She fluttered and opened her eyes slowly. But the moment she opened her eyes, she saw Cedric was too close to her to the point that he wanted to kiss her. Her green eyes widened in shock as she stared at him. Not knowing what to do she closed her eyes immediately. Cedric felt embarrassed at his actions. He got up from the bed making the bed rise, letting Eleanor know that he was no longer on the bed. Eleanor who closed her eyes felt flustered. Her heart was thudding against her ribcage. She could feel butterflies fluttering in her stomach. [I didn''t brush my teeth. Doesn''t he care about my bad breath? What if he stops kissing me when he smells my bad breath? Ahhh!!! I am so pissed! Sigh¡­] she couldn''t help but let her thoughts run wild. Sigh¡­ why was God so cruel? Sobs¡­ Sad life. Even kissing was getting hard these days. But she felt disappointed when she felt the rise of the bed. Sigh¡­ if he didn''t kiss her, she would kiss him! Hmph! Why should a man take initiative all the time? Even a woman could take an initiative! Opening her eyes she saw Cedric disappeared already. She could hear the sound of the flush of the bathroom. She decided to take the guest bathroom. Picking her clothes she went there to freshen up. She sneaked inside the guest room and washed up there in a half an hour. After she was done¡­ She was almost caught by the butler Eric. But luckily she escaped. By the time she returned to her room, she saw Cedric blowing his hair all dressed up with the clothes that he wore at night. "Come, I will blow dry your hair," Cedric offered. Eleanor didn''t reject it. She let him dry her hair. She doesn''t know why but she felt an immense feeling of joy. Her heart was at ease. Suddenly she felt like the whole room was filled with pink bubbles and it was extremely romantic. She doesn''t know whether he was feeling romantic or not. But she could feel it''s romantic. They both were immersed in their pink world as they cherished their moments with each other. *knock* *knock* What!? "I will get the door," Cedric said, feeling enchanted by his enchantress beauty. He didn''t even think about what he was doing. Eleanor was stunned when she heard some knocking on the door. But adding to her problems¡­ this guy Cedric was saying he would take the door! How imprudent! How troublesome! How stupid! She wanted to lock him and hit him with the leather belt but remembering it''s her house. She swallowed her anger. If there was someone who bloated like a balloon by swallowing the belly full of anger, then it would be Eleanor. She would even make the Guinness book of records in that category. She dragged Cedric back into her room holding the back of his collar. "Stupid! Hide under the bed! I will take care of you after I return!" Eleanor whispered and yelled at him. She was so angry to the point that she could burn a house with the fire inside her stomach. Cedric shivered at her voice. God! This was going to be hard. He needs to escape! Fuck! As if Eleanor could read his thoughts she pushed him under the bed and kicked him as if she was a warning. "Second Lady, breakfast is ready," Butler Eric said. "I will come in ten minutes," she said. Eric nodded and was about to leave. "Uncle, Can you get me a feather duster or big stick or a belt?" Eleanor asked, making him blink his eyes. "Why?" he asked, feeling confused. "Ah that¡­ There is a rat in my room. I want to deal with it," Eleanor said. "I will do that for you, Young Lady," he offered. "I will do that myself, Uncle. It annoyed me early in the morning," Eleanor said. "Fine," Eric said with a sigh. What!? He agreed so easily! Cedric was sweating buckets when he heard that. Dammit! Can he escape now! Nope! If he wants to escape he needs to open balcony doors. To do that, he needs to cross both of the people. But¡­ if he does that already angry bird would turn into a bomb bird and would blast him into pieces. He didn''t dare to do that. Feeling helpless, he punched the bed making the noise. *bham* "What''s that?" Eric asked in high alert mode! "Didn''t I say a rat? I guess it might have pushed something to the ground," Eleanor said as she threw a deadly glare at the bed. Goddammit!! [Cedric you are a dead man!] he thought to himself. He could hear their words clearly. But he couldn''t hold his fear and punched the bed, landing himself in trouble. Maybe this was called shooting one''s foot with the stone they picked. Oh my god! The moment Eric left he needed to run with all his life and escape from the room. He couldn''t help but shiver at her anger. "I will go take a look! Looks like it''s a big rat!" Eric said. "Uncle, I will deal with it. I need to trap it first. I made a plan for it. After that, I will give it to you, you can beat it," Eleanor offered. She was breaking her knuckles with excitement as she imagined beating Cedric like a dog. He would end up doing all things by sleeping on his stomach. His butt would swell like two big red balloons. "Okay, I will get the things you asked for," he said as he ran away to get the things quickly, closing the door shut. Cedric felt his heart thump at every second when he heard her steps were nearing him. He felt like the female version of the Yama king was nearing him. Gulping down the mouth full of saliva collected in his mouth, he moved to the other corner. "Babe¡­ come out~~~" Eleanor sang. Suddenly, Cedric felt like he was hearing a death song. Fear started growing in his every nerve. The strong urge for survival turned his will stronger. His wish to survive and the will to escape were growing stronger as seconds passed. Dammit! He will go all out to escape! "Cedric babe~~~ Come out~~~" Eleanor sang in her overly sweet voice. He wiped a handful of nonexistent sweat on his forehead. Eleanor bent down and crawled under her bed to catch. Cedric moved to the other side of the bed. "Come! If you come now¡­ I will leave you with spanking, if not¡­ my feather duster is on the way," Eleanor said with a sweet smile that looked like a devil''s smile who was ready to kill their offering in a moment. "No babe¡­ I have work. I will leave," Cedric said as he moved further. "Nope... leave after getting spanked, okay?" she said. Her words didn''t seem like a suggestion but an order. "Babe¡­ Nah¡­ I am leaving," Cedric said and rolled to the other side, and came out. He immediately stood up from his place. And ran to the door which opens to her balcony. He opened the door and quickly climbed down the pipe. Eleanor fumed in anger when he rolled away and escaped. She came out of the bed and ran towards the balcony to see if he had already escaped or not. When she saw he was already at the end of the pipe, she gritted her teeth in anger. She glared daggers as he ran away after he climbed off the pipe. He quickly climbed the wall and jumped off it and entered his car before driving away. Sigh¡­ His first visit to her bedroom was quite an adventure. Sigh... Cedric doesn''t know why but he has an urge to laugh at the situation but the angry face of Eleanor made his smile froze. Sigh¡­ He needs to do something for her to simmer down. Sighing¡­ he drove to the Emerson mansion. When he entered the mansion, he saw two big bunnies already sitting on the couch with a platter of fruits and snacks in front of them as they watched him like hawks. They both have sickeningly sweet smiles on their faces and their eyes twinkled with joy. And even Stephen was waiting by lengthening his ears like an elephant to hear the gossip. Cedric sighed. If only if¡­ he married Eleanor and brought her here, he can imagine that Eleanor would become the leader for these three people. And would start bullying him. She would become a gang leader of these brainless men only to beat him up! God! This was so scary! He needs to move out! Dammit! "Brat! Tell us what you did last night in her room?" Regan asked. Suddenly he could feel that these three people were surrounding him like a predator rounding the prey.. But the predator around the prey for food but these people would round him for gossip. Chapter 83 - Clash (1) Ch-82 Cedric gulped his mouthful of saliva and narrated the whole story. Katherine was trying to control her laugh, while Regan finished the fruit platter as he listened to his narration. On the other hand, Stephen was having a hard time digesting the things he said. Sigh¡­ His young master was turning useless as days passed. "Master, You need to teach a few tricks to the young master. He is turning useless these days. If it goes on like this, we cannot see a little young master anytime soon," Stephen reminded Regan. Regan sighed and started his long long speech and tactics to Cedric. Even though Cedric knew them¡­ they weren''t suitable for Eleanor. He cursed his bad luck as he listened to his father''s words. Sigh¡­. "Father, I need to go to the company," Cedric said in an attempt to escape him. But Regan held his ear and dragged him to the couch and started teaching him. After nearly an hour of the boring class, he let go of Cedric. Cedric got ready and had his breakfast before setting off to his office. On the other side¡­ Eleanor went downstairs after combing her hair and applying slight makeup. "Second Lady, Don''t you want a feather duster?" Eric asked when he saw her coming down. "The rat escaped the trap," Eleanor said with a disappointed expression. "I will find it for you, My lady," he said. Eleanor just nodded at him and went to the dining room. Eric saw Eleanor was grabbing as much as food she could into her plate like someone was going to snatch her food. He went near her and served the food. "Master, Breakfast?" Eric mentioned to Aiden who was reading his newspaper. "Just a second," Aiden mouthed as he folded the paper and kept it on the coffee table. He joined Eleanor at the table and started eating. Oddly, Eleanor sensed that her father was displeased with her for some reason. "Nora, you admitted Jessica to the hospital. How are she and the baby?" Aiden asked the silent Eleanor. Eleanor gulped down the food that she was chewing. She never felt scared when he confronted her, but on this topic, she hid it from everyone. She let Cedric hide the news from the media about Jessica''s hospitalization. It''s been three days since the incident happened. She doesn''t know how or from what means he got the news, but she knew she was screwed at this moment. "I don''t k-know what you are talking about, dad," Eleanor said and stuffed her mouth with a big bite of food. Aiden sighed. "I am glad you broke up with scum and got rid of that immoral best friend. But it doesn''t mean I will allow you to do something stupid. You admitted her to the hospital and ensured her safety. This should be the end of the story between you both. If I get to know that you are planning to take revenge on her, then I don''t mind disciplining you," Aiden said. His face didn''t contain any trace of love, gentleness, warmth, or anything. It''s cold as ice. She shivered involuntarily. Eleanor lowered her head. "I never wanted to abuse her in the name of revenge," Eleanor said as she tried to pick her words carefully but she still failed. "Abuse¡­ in revenge not only the word abuse comes under it there are other factors too," Aiden said. "Dad¡­ I didn''t mean¡­" Eleanor wanted to say something but her words got cut off in the middle. "Don''t act smart, Nora. I am your father, not the other way around," he said. Eleanor sighed and hung her head low in disappointment. "Even if you want to get revenge, there should be no traces left. You don''t know how to do that," Aiden said and continued eating his food. Eleanor looked at him in shock, a smile started forming on her lips as she looked at him. Indeed¡­ even though his face held a cold expression¡­ his heart was still warm. With a smile, she started eating her food. After finishing her food, she went to the company. Aiden asked her to take care of the complete company on her own. He asked his secretary and Martin''s secretary to look after her. And today she was going to submit a proposal in the Callan groups, there was too much competition for it. For this competition, Zora groups did a fabulous job in making a presentation. Eleanor prepared herself for the best and made her way to the company. Early in the morning, she got an email from her people saying that someone from Zora groups got tipped and sold their presentation to the Parkinson''s. She prepared a good drama for that show. With this stunt, she will let everyone know that Eleanor Zora shouldn''t be taken lightly. Filling her lungs deeply she walked ahead like a proud peacock. By the time she reached the office, the team who was responsible for this project already got ready. "We will take off in an hour. So¡­ people who didn''t have breakfast finished their food in the canteen. I notified the canteen staff to prepare breakfast for you all," Eleanor said. On the way, her secretary informed her that the team which was responsible for this project came early to check the troubles with the presentation again. Eleanor felt bad for them, she was slacking while they were working hard. If she had gone to the office in the past two days she wouldn''t have pulled it. Anyway¡­ her father took care of these things for her, but again it doesn''t give the reason for her to slack. Sighing¡­ She decided not to slack anymore. She ordered breakfast for the team and let the canteen staff take care of it for them. Maybe she needs to make some changes in her office. They need to provide breakfast too so that if anybody attends the office on an empty stomach can fill their food with it. These things were for another time.. For now, she needs to think of the Callan group. Chapter 84 - Clash (2) Eleanor arranged a few fake materials in the stolen copy of their presentation which was handed to the Parkinson''s. And last night was the time she got the information of the one who got tipped by the Parkinson''s. From the moment they started taking a part in the bid with the Callan group, she felt those Parkinson''s were eyeing them from the start. So¡­ she arranged some cheats herself. Now they came in handy. As for the guy who got tipped, she will take care of him. She was frustrated a lot these days, she would take it on him. After an hour, she set off to the Callan group with her team on a bus. She could see that guy taking pictures and sending them to her enemy. Maybe¡­ she needs to play her cards well from now. [Hi.] she texted Cedric. [Hi. Did you reach the office?] Cedric said. [I am on my way to Callan groups.] she said. [For the bidding?] he texted back. [Yeah¡­] Eleanor replied. [All the best, Wifey!!! Make me proud!!!] Cedric''s over-excited reply came from the other side. [I need help, Cedric.] she texted him. If Cedric doesn''t help her now, then she has to go through a few troubles before she plays with that Parkinson''s group. She knew was taking advantage of him, but she had no choice. As days passed he became her source of support and her strength. [Do you want me to chase away all the bidders from there? Do you want the project now? Tell me. I will do anything for you!] Cedric said. Cedric was on the way to the Callan group. Because Edward asked him to accompany him for the project as Emerson''s were one of the major shareholders in that project. It''s a resort near a beach, generally, a resort near a beach won''t get permission easily as they were prone to be tsunami zones. So¡­ Emerson groups invested in this project along with Callan groups to provide the utmost technology. In a way that even if there was a tsunami the buildings won''t collapse. So¡­ this project earns a lot of money for the people who were involved. Now the bidding was for the interior design of those resorts. Since it''s a beachside resort, many tourists would visit them. So the interior design and the architecture should be unique and should show the culture of their country Arrowglen. The one who proposes a design that shows their culture and makes the tourists feel warm would win the bid. So when Eleanor asked if she needed help, Cedric guessed that she wanted this bid as it''s important for them. Even though he knew she was using him, he was willing to do that. He waited eagerly for her reply. [No! I want to be fair and square!] her anxious reply came to him. [Then?] he asked. He thought that she would ask for the project. Maybe he shouldn''t think bad about her, at least not this much worse. [Actually,... I want to give the presentation first. Can you arrange that? Our slot is at 10th slot.] she texted. [Why?] he asked. [Just watch the drama that would unfold there. Don''t ask me why] she replied. [It would be too partial. Others would think that we made up our mind and would think that the results are already finalized.] Cedric stated the facts since she wanted to be fair and square. [hmm¡­ Parkinson''s stole our project theme and presentation. Their presentation was ahead of us. So¡­ I want to play with them.] Eleanor admitted the truth. Cedric couldn''t believe his eyes about the fact that Eleanor said. Since it''s like this¡­ he would do it for her but in a fair way. [Then¡­ I will arrange the third slot for you which is supposed to be Parkinson''s slot. I will switch them with your company slot. What do you say?] Cedric texted back to her. Eleanor thought for a few seconds before replying to him. [Fine!] she replied with an excited face. [Note that the thing is done.] Cedric sent her the text. Aww¡­ his wifey was relying on him. Cedric knew these things could be done by pulling the strings from the lower managers too. But she asked him, it means that she trusts him and has feelings for him. Cedric felt that he was at the top of the world as he heard. He immediately called Edward''s number. "Hello, buddy!" Edward''s annoying voice rang from the other side. "I need you to do something," Cedric said without even greeting him. "Aww¡­ I am hurt. You abandoned me for days due to your wife. And now the moment you called me you didn''t even greet me but gave me orders. My heart is hurt!" he cried his fake tears. "Shut up and listen!" Cedric said seriously, making Edward straighten up very instant. "What is it?" he asked. His playfulness and his teasing tone were gone and replaced with a serious tone. "Exchange the slots of Parkinson''s and Zora groups," Cedric said. "Why?" Edward asked with curiosity. "If you want to watch an interesting drama. Do that," Cedric said. "Don''t tell me they are bullying my sister-in-law?" Edward replied. "That''s the case!" Cedric said to him. "Dammit! You should have said it earlier. I would have done it! Consider it as done! I will get it done right now!" Edward said in his excited tone. "But don''t be obvious," Cedric warned. "Okay! Got it my king!" he replied. "I will be hanging then!" Cedric replied. "Okay, See you!" Edward said. Cedric hung the call and smiled as he thought how his wife would be handling the things there. He reached the Callan group in the next ten minutes. Eleanor and her group reached the Callan group in twenty-five minutes. They were led inside by the staff to the presentation room. Eleanor and her team settled at their table.. And as if the god wanted to collide with them, the Parkinson''s sat opposite to them. Chapter 85 - Clash (3) Ch-85 Eleanor and her group reached the Callan group in twenty-five minutes. They were led inside by the staff to the presentation room. Eleanor and her team settled at their table. And as if the god wanted to collide with them, the Parkinson''s sat opposite to them. Parkinson''s daughter, Amelia Parkinson was in charge of this project. For her, this project was very important because her father said that the person who does well would inherit the business. But her elder brother was good at doing business. All the shareholders'' vote for him for his leadership skills. But she got nothing and this project would mean a lot to them. And she wanted to hook up with Cedric, taking this as a chance. And she knew that Eleanor was showing up for this presentation. During the competitions of the Queen socialite competitions, Parkinson''s daughter, Amelia Parkinson was always shadowed by Eleanor. And now¡­ Eleanor''s first face-off presentation was this. If she could embarrass her this time, she would be kicked out of the socialite circle. And she will get the crown back on her head at least this time. Amelia wouldn''t have poked her nose into this matter with Zora''s but she had to do it when she saw Zora''s family was getting better. If that happens the Zora family would be qualified to participate in the socialite competitions in the coming one and a half years. She couldn''t allow that. She would make Eleanor cry her eyes out. And with this project, she would get the deal and can kick Eleanor out. One-shot, two targets. A Perfect plan!! But one thing Amelia failed to notice was, despite being protected by her brother and father¡­ Eleanor knew how to live in the world of wolves and vampires. And this stupid Amelia, whose eyes were blinded by greed and lust, failed to notice the real Eleanor. Eleanor indeed doesn''t know many things, but it doesn''t mean she knew anything. People should have an idea about her character when she pulled a famous stunt in Jacob Boris''s marriage. They might have forgotten what she did then¡­ but now again she won''t mind reminding them what she can do. Eleanor returned a smirk to Amelia. The first presentation was done by Wilson Groups and then the second presentation was done by the Green groups. Now it''s time for the third company to give the presentation. Amelia puffing her chest, she stood up with her to get on to the stage but was stopped by the managers. "The third presentation by Zora groups! Let''s welcome, Miss. Eleanor and her team display it," the manager said. "What!!?!" Amelia yelled, gaining the attention. "We are supposed to be the third in the presentation. How did they become third?" Amelia yelled. "We have our reasons. Please be seated and wait till your turn comes," a manager said to her, showing her way to their previous seats. "I don''t agree!!" she yelled. "I don''t need people who bark like dogs here," Edward''s voice could be heard from above. Feeling Embarrassed, Amelia sat in her seat dejectedly. Anyway, she has her cards up her sleeves. She could use them and make the people sympathize with her. Zora groups started giving the presentation. Amelia was shocked at the efficiency of Eleanor. She forgot she had to blame Eleanor. By the time she came out of her senses, she saw Eleanor and her team were thanking everyone. Amelia strode onto the stage and pulled Eleanor''s hair before slapping her hard. Eleanor was caught off-guard. She didn''t expect Amelia would be this vicious. The worst she expected was getting scolded, but abuse! This surprised her! When Amelia raised her hand again to slap her, Cedric held her hand in time and pushed her back. Amelia stumbled with her steps and fell twisting her ankle. "Cedric¡­ Do you know what she did?" Amelia started her fake tears. "We are not close enough to the point you can call me Cedric," he said. "We met each other many times in the meetings," Amelia said with teary eyes. "I even meet the waiters and servers during the meetings, I can''t let everyone call me Cedric. It''s Mr. Emerson for you," he said word by word making everyone still in their places. Tears streamed out of her eyes as she looked at him. As if feeling wronged she hung her head low and said, "Okay, Mr. Emerson," "May I know why you beat my woman?" Cedric said. "Before that Ms. Parkinson should stand up. I am worried that the tiles of my company floor would be damaged because of her," Edward''s voice could be heard from behind. "Maybe I should get a special bed for Ms. Parkinson to sleep there," Edward added. Everyone chuckled at Amelia making her look like a joker. [How did it change? Everyone should sympathize with me! But why are they laughing!] she screamed in her mind. As if she was badly injured, she got up with ''great difficulty''. "She plagiarized our theme and our project! Everything was a bit by bit copy of us," Amelia pointed, making everyone gasp. Murmurs started to ring out in the hall. Cedric was about to take a step forward and beat her up, but Eleanor held him back. She gave a smile to him asking him to stay out of it. "Ms. Parkinson, could you explain the theme then? Since it''s your project that I copied then you should very well know about this project. And you are here as the project head," Eleanor said. Onlookers thought Eleanor''s words made sense. And they could feel that Eleanor was oozing with confidence, few people believed that she didn''t plagiarize the plot. "I can do it!" Amelia said. She didn''t realize that she started a bit and her voice was a little lower than before. "Sorry gentlemen, for the inconvenience. I hope we will go on after this thing is settled," Eleanor said as she apologized. People respected her thoughtfulness. "I have a request for the Callan groups and Emerson''s groups. Whoever found to be guilty should be banned from this project," Eleanor proposed, making everyone gasp. Amelia shivered a bit when he heard her words. [Does she have any evidence against me?] she couldn''t help but ask herself. But on second thought when she remembered the surprised expression on Eleanor''s face, she said to herself that she didn''t have any evidence against her. "Su¡­" before Edward could answer anything Cedric beat him up with his words. "Emerson''s group will ban the guilty people from all the future projects," Cedric said, making people even more shocked. Edward looked at him in surprise. His friend was acting like a devil. Since his friend said this then he wouldn''t back down. "The Callan groups would do the same thing," Edward said. "The top five companies wouldn''t be involved with the guilty company!" Cedric announced again. What the hell!! Just a presentation, Why in the world do they have to make it this big? The onlookers were confused but only Cedric, Edward, and Eleanor knew the real reason. "Thank you for the generosity, Cedric and Mr.Callan," Eleanor said. "It''s Mr. Emerson," Amelia yelled. [He belongs to me dammit!!] she roared in her mind. "Maybe Ms.Parkinson forgot that I am engaged to Cedric. I can call anyway I want him to be. Before pointing and teaching me about how to call my fiance. First, give your presentation," Eleanor taunted her with a smile. Amelia felt like she was stabbed by many sharp knives. Fiance! Presentation! Engaged! These words were stabbing her tightly. What the hell!!! [Calm down, Amelia! You will have him once you are done with this lousy presentation!] she thought. "Be ready to get banned!" Amelia said to her smugly. "Looks Like Miss. Amelia was too impatient. We will get the results in a few minutes," Eleanor said. Amelia smirked and got her team to set the equipment. In a few min, everything was ready. When she started Eleanor stopped her. "Ms. Amelia, can I ask you something?" Eleanor asked in the middle of the presentation. "What is it?" Amelia said. "Who made this presentation?" she asked. "Of course, my team. But I am there from the starting moment to the present moment," she said. "For real?" Eleanor asked. "If not me, who will make it?" Amelia said. "Oh¡­" Eleanor said. "Then let me go on with the presentation," Amelia said. "If that is the case then why does every page have the Zora empire seal and my name? Can you explain that?" Eleanor asked. Cedric and Edward felt shocked at her words. They thought it would be complicated to prove her innocence but now¡­ she simply asked why the Zora seal and her names and signs were on it. It''s so simple!! Amelia couldn''t believe her ears! She made sure that there would be nothing wrong during the presentation. She checked everything before and even made sure that there was no seal or sign. Even now there was no seal. But how come she was saying that? Eleanor smirked at Amelia seeing her getting all flustered. Chapter 86 - Clash (4) Ch- 86 Amelia was flustered when she heard her words. How could she not? But why can''t she find the logo and mark it? She must be bluffing. Yes! That''s the only possible way! "Ms. Zora¡­ Are you kidding me? I worked on this project day and night. And I know more about this than you. I can recite each and every line from it. Anybody can ask me questions about it. I will answer them. And as for the logo and sign¡­. No one is blind here," Amelia said haughtily. Even though she said that¡­ she felt something was wrong with Eleanor today. "Fine then¡­ Since you said it," Eleanor said. "Mr. Emerson and Mr. Callan, could please save my face and take my request," Eleanor said politely with a smile. Even though her cheek was hurting she said nothing but tried her best to smile. Cedric wanted to punch this woman but his respect for women stopped him from doing that. Cedric nodded his head at Eleanor''s words. Edward nodded his head too at Eleanor. "Please ask questions about the project. Since basically or theoretically I ''stole'' her concept. Our concepts must be the same. So¡­ I don''t think there is no way she could answer it," Eleanor said. "Sure, wifey," Cedric said, earning a sharp glare from Eleanor. If she could, she would have thrown her pencil heel on his face at that moment. But she has to save his face. But her gaze said to him that she stored something for him afterward. Cedric gulped nervously and shifted his gaze to Amelia, only then he noticed that she was gazing at Eleanor hatefully. But all these things didn''t go unnoticed by Edward. He saw something that he never saw in Cedric. That was¡­ Fear!! DID YOU HEAR THAT!!!! CEDRIC IS SCARED OF HIS WIFE!! Dammit!! A piece of news that could blow up the entire country with gossip!! Dammit!! He found the remote control of his friend!! He needs to win favor from his sister-in-law. Right!! This was the chance for him to win the favor of his sister-in-law!! "Sister-in-law, Why not let her finish presenting the presentation? I want to see how good she can say," Edward said. "We can ask the questionnaire later or¡­" "¡­in the middle of her presentation," he added as he drew his words, making Amelia shiver. Eleanor understood the underlying meaning of his words. She nodded with a smirk. She got down from the stage and was about to sit in her place. "Wifey, why don''t you sit beside me?" Cedric asked, making everyone gaped in astonishment. "Mr. Emerson, I don''t dare to mix relations and business in a single plate. I apologize for my behavior," Eleanor smiled politely and sat in her seat with her chin high and crossing her right leg over her left leg. She sat like a Queen who owned the world. Amelia didn''t know why but she felt her heart was beating loudly in her ribcage. She started giving her presentation despite the warning bells in her mind. Two minutes passed barely but Edward sharpened his tongue to slay the enemy. "Ms. Parkinson''s, Don''t you think that addition of the pagoda doesn''t belong to our country? But instead, it belonged to one of the southern countries. May I know why you are involving it in the project?" Edward asked. In Eleanor''s presentation, she mentioned this pagoda too. But she gave an answer that shut the mouths of others. If Amelia was stupid, she wouldn''t have listened to the presentation. If she was smart, she would have listened to Eleanor''s earlier presentation. Amelia glared at Edward when she heard his question. "Mr. Callan, it''s not a real pagoda. We are just displaying the duplicate of the original construction," Amelia said with a smile swallowing the belly full of anger. "I know! I can understand that. You have to explain to us why you are including that in the plan," Edward said. Cedric didn''t care about Amelia, he just looked at the queen of his heart. He was openly gazing at her with eyes filled with hearts, which annoyed Eleanor a bit. But when she saw the envious gaze of Amelia and her jealousy satisfied Eleanor. "It''s a part of our history," Amelia said with a nervous smile. "How?" Edward asked. "If you want to support that b***h Eleanor! Do it openly! Why do you need to beat around the bush?" Amelia said. She couldn''t control her temper. Eleanor couldn''t understand how Amelia couldn''t stand a simple provocation. She used to be controlling and she was known for her good temper. But anyway¡­ It''s not her problem. "Is that so?" Edward said. "Looks like Ms. Parkinson doesn''t know how to use her tongue. And she even forgot the place where she was standing," Cedric said, lifting his head to her showing a disgusted expression at her. The onlookers got one thing that Cedric and Edward were on Eleanor''s side, but one thing that they couldn''t understand was¡­ who was the real plagiarizer? "Since¡­ Ms. Parkinson couldn''t say it. I shall ask Ms. Zora." Edward said. "Ms. Zora¡­ please¡­" Edward said. "In the southern countries, there was a certain country which followed Hinduism. When King Alexander II visited that country out of curiosity along with his wife, his wife fell in with a pagoda they visited during their stay in that kingdom. King Daksha heard this and sent an architect with them while they were leaving. King Alexander II made him build a pagoda similar to it. He even built a statue of King Daksha to show his gratitude. And that pagoda was named after his wife. That pagoda was the symbol of King Alexander II and his wife. And many couples visit there. There is a myth that whoever visits the pagoda and writes a slip saying that their love should succeed and ties it to a banyan tree in front of the pagoda, will succeed. That''s the reason it has this much significance," Eleanor said in the long story. [A/N: This story is made up by me for the sake of the plot. There is no such thing.] When Eleanor said this thing in the presentation, she closed the story in two lines. But now she explained every bit. The onlookers were stunned at her points. Not many know about this story, they only know about the presence of the story. They knew that there was a love pagoda in the country. Amelia didn''t even know the story of this pagoda. All she knew was there was a famous pagoda in the country, that''s all. "I know this¡­ It''s just that I am flustered, I couldn''t say this," Amelia said. "I wish Ms.Parkinson''s wouldn''t get flustered. If you get flustered how could you go on with the presentation? If you got the project I don''t think you will handle the project well," Eleanor said. Amelia just glared at her, but Eleanor just checked her nails which were painted in black showing her arrogance. "You may continue," Edward said in a less polite tone. Meanwhile, Cedric asked someone to bring an icepack when he saw Eleanor was taking a second break for every four five-line she spoke. When they brought the ice pack, he got up from his seat and walked towards Eleanor, and sat beside her, as he pressed the ice pack on her face. Amelia watched with her mouth wide open. She hated the fact that Cedric was taking care of Eleanor. Clenching her fists, she gritted her teeth loudly. Edward, who was watching the show aside, felt scared when he heard the sound of her chattering teeth. [this woman is too crazy!] Edward couldn''t help but think. "Cedric, why are you so embarrassing?" Eleanor whispered and yelled at him when he started applying an ice pack for her. "I never knew that I am an embarrassment to you," Cedric said with a pitiful expression. Eleanor wanted to say something but she held her words back when she saw his pitiful expression. ----------------- Mini-flashback¡­ "How to pacify an angry woman?" Cedric asked Edward. "Don''t tell me you angered my sister-in-law?" Edward asked with the eyes filled with the screams, ''I need gossip!!!!'' "Kind of! Say it now!!" Cedric asked, feeling annoyed. "First tell me what did you do?" Edward asked. "If you don''t want to tell me. Go away. I will ask my sister," Cedric said, taking his phone out. "Fine¡­ you win. You win!" Edward said. "Now tell me. The presentations would begin in half an hour. Don''t waste time," Cedric warned. "Use your puppy eyes. Just like in those dramas where the Female lead uses her cute face to ask something when she needs to ask something from Male Lead." Edward said. "Will that work?" Cedric asked with doubt. "Of course!" he said proudly. "Now¡­ tell me what did you do to my sister-in-law?" Edward asked. "Who are you?" Cedric asked with an expression that said ''I don''t know you,'' If there was a third person they would think that Cedric doesn''t know this person. Edward humped and bumped at him. He swore to god to get revenge for this in the future! ---/ End of Mini-Flashback. Chapter 87 - The Start Of Face Slapping Ch-86 "It''s not that¡­ I don''t want everyone to keep their attention on us. Amelia already hates me¡­ and she thinks she is best for you. I don''t want her to turn crazy because of this," Eleanor explained. "And here¡­ if you show this much care¡­ if by chance my company gets the deal¡­ they will say that I got everything because of our relationship. And they say I opened my legs to you¡­ and my hardwork and the hardwork of my employees would be thrown into waste. I know¡­ you like and so do I. But I don''t want others to think that I am a waste. And you are too outstanding for me," Eleanor said in a low voice which was enough for him to hear, lowering her head. Cedric kept mum and said nothing. He kept the ice bag aside and folded his hands. There was a silence between them. "Ms. Parkinson''s, we don''t want to waste our time. We are good enough to give you time and alter the time slots of other companies. And you can''t take that to your advantage. "Since¡­ you are wasting your time. I would like to prove either of the Parkinson''s or the Zora groups to prove that one of them plagiarized their theme. And for that we only give you five minutes," Edward said feeling frustrated. "Ms. Zora¡­ would you like to prove yourself?" Edward said. "Mr. Callan, since Ms. Parkinson''s raised the issue. I guess you need to give her the opportunity first to prove that I am guilty." Eleanor said. "Ar¡­." Before Edward could say something, his words were cut off by Cedric. "Ms. Parkinson, you got five minutes starting this second," Cedric said. His voice was devoid of any emotion or warmth. It''s like an iceberg was thrown out of his mouth the moment he opened his mouth. People shivered at his behavior. They concluded that he turned serious because of the small exchange between him and Elenor. They pitied Eleanor for her future bad luck. Some felt elated because she was no longer in favor of Cedric. They don''t have to be scared that this deal would be snatched by her. "How can I prove it in five minutes!?" Amelia shrieked out. "If you have time and guts to point and accuse someone about plagiarism, then you should hold some evidence, Ms. Amelia. "We are not kids to believe whatever you say just because your company didn''t go to the verge of bankruptcy. We are in the world of adults. We believe in the evidence and proof. If you show us the proof we will disqualify Zora groups from this project and future projects. Not only us but all the top five companies do that. "Do you think this thing would let Zora groups or Parkinson''s groups suffer just based on your facts? Who are you to us? Do you think we would believe your words just because you said so? "You forgot the fact that the Zora group once belonged to the top 5. And we know how it worked all these years. And it won''t take much time to reach it back into the top 5. And if you notice the top five places are not constant." Edward hissed as he slapped the table harshly. He was so pissed off from her. When he saw the expression on her face he felt like slapping her face. She dressed like a whore from a night club and now she was standing in front of everyone with an expression on her face that showed Cedric deceived her. And he got a message from his people that this stupid girl posted a blog which said, ''We get what we deserve the most. Just like how my company restored the top 5 spots. And I am sure the project would be given to those who work hard and don''t plagiarize. And I am sure he would realize I am the better choice than her.'' She said four points. First thing was, she said Zora groups never deserved the top 5 spots. And she even spoke about plagiarism early in the morning even before the Presentations started. It meant she was prepared for this from long ago. No wonder his sister-in-law asked them to change the slots at the last moment. If not she would have taken things slow. And she was saying Eleanor was the best choice. And she was showing the world that Eleanor was the third party between Amelia and Cedric. He read a few of the nasty comments under the posts. People even found that she was talking about Cedric and Eleanor. But the streamers got it right. How could they get it right if there was no insider information? Hmm? So¡­ he asked his technical department to trace the negative comments. They found out that few tens of accounts were being operated by the same IP and same address which coincidentally belonged to the Parkinson''s groups. He was trying to hold on to everything¡­ but the new info about the IP address was making him break his control over his emotions. And till now Cedric was there to control him¡­ now even he left his side¡­ so he doesn''t have anyone to control him. Unlike Cedric he plans every move like he was moving on a chessboard, Edward was an impulsive guy. Gritting his teeth, he sat down. Now¡­ her single post would put all the companies who were participating in a bid in big trouble. And she even mentioned plagiarism. The Zora groups were raising just now. Was she that hell adamant on stomping on to the Zora groups? They were raising just now but again she threw a vicious blow at them. Was she a human? It''s not about the reputation or he was concerned about the Zora''s. He was concerned about their employees. There were thousands of employees working under Zora groups. If¡­ they were to go onto the roads losing their jobs then what will happen to their families? Edward got up from his seat and went near Cedric. He said something in his ears. Cedric opened his phone and searched for something. As seconds passed the air around him turned colder than Antarctica. For the first Eleanor realized why he was called a Business Devil. "How do we deal with this?" Edward asked. "Let things go as usual¡­ but the part where these two groups prove their innocence should be made public," Cedric said to him. "How do we do that? We didn''t call any media. We only call the media only when we sign the deal. We are at the starting stage. This would get us into a great loss. Not only us but all the companies involved in this bidding," Edward said. "As for those losses¡­ Parkinson''s group would take care of it. They would pay the compensation for everyone, even if they have to go bankrupt. Aren''t they top 5¡­ let them show the world they aren''t swayed by their stupid sister''s post. Let them show their love for her. "And we won''t let this affect us in any way. I will look for a solution tonight. We can''t disturb the schedules of everyone!" Cedric said in a loud voice which was enough to be heard by everyone. Everyone looked at Amelia with a gaze filled with questions. And when they recalled something that happened only after Cedric checked his phone, they opened their phones and checked the trending news in the business only to find the trending blog of Amelia. "Ms. Amelia, You only got one minute! I hope at least now you will start proving your innocence." Edward hissed. "Gentleman¡­ I hope you all know the situation by now. And I guess you know¡­ I saw everyone checking their phones. Give me half an hour. I will deal with this. And I hope everyone will be present. She would do me the favor by gracing you with your presence in the face-off," Cedric''s polite words could be heard in the room. Everyone nodded their heads and showed their consent. "And everyone¡­ Please open the live stream from your official page and start doing live streaming whatever happens from this very second." Cedric added. Even though Edward felt confused at his friend''s words¡­ he understood what he was doing. He informed his team to set up live streaming from his company''s official site; they did it in a few minutes. In the next ten minutes, everything was set up. "Ms. Zora, prove your innocence. If you are not guilty. And the same applies for you Ms. Parkinson''s," Cedric said and returned to his seat. Seeing that the top companies and half of the companies were doing the live streaming about the same thing¡­ Many people joined the stream to watch the drama. And as seconds passed the count was only increasing. "Ms. Parkinson''s¡­ Don''t waste our time. You didn''t give the presentation and wasted the precious time of everyone. And earlier you got time to prove yourself but Zora groups didn''t even get the time to prove themselves. And you even slapped Ms. Zora¡­ without any evidence. Now¡­ don''t waste any more time and prove your innocence," Edward said through his gritted teeth. "Before that¡­ I have three questions to ask Ms.. Parkinson''s," Eleanor said with a smirk on her face. Chapter 88 - Face Slap (1) Ch-87 "Before that¡­ I have three questions to ask Ms. Parkinson''s," Eleanor said with a smirk on her face. Amelia was not scared now. She was sure that she could turn the public opinion onto her side by shedding her tears. And she knew Eleanor was short-tempered. If she provoke her¡­ she would lose her temper. If only¡­ Amelia knows the things that happened to Eleanor in the past eight months changed her a lot. Amelia doesn''t know that the scared sheep was no longer a sheep but a wolf with sheepskin. "Sure¡­" Amelia replied arrogantly. Eleanor doesn''t have gone through this hurdle of provoking her. Eleanor knew the calmer the opponent stays, the anxious Amelia gets. So¡­ she tried to be as calm as she could which made Amelia lose her composure. When she saw the post in her blog on her way to the company. She was so pissed. Eleanor was trying hard to get her company back on its legs but this girl¡­ with a single statement she was trying to throw her company in the shambles. And she can''t let Cedric help her all the time¡­ If there was a day where he leaves her, then she would turn into the same hopeless Eleanor. She doesn''t want to become the same pathetic Eleanor, who was she once when her brother met with an accident. "Then the first question. You said we Zora empire plagiarized your theme, right?" Eleanor started. Amelia nodded her head. "Then why couldn''t you give the presentation just now? Hmm? Why couldn''t you answer the questions they asked while I can?" Eleanor asked straightly. "I know them. I am just wondering if you know them or not. Since you plagiarized them. I want to know how deep you know about this project," Amelia said as she failed to notice that she panicked and stuttered as she answered her question. "Really?" Eleanor asked for which Amelia nodded her head with ''confidence''. "Then I guess¡­ I shall ask the monitoring manager staff to ask you few questions. I hope you won''t be scared or won''t be testing me again," Eleanor said. Before Amelia could answer her¡­ Eleanor already called the staff up to the stage. -------- While they were climbing the stage¡­. Edward already poisoned their brains asking them to give them a hard time to Amelia. ----------- "Miss. Parkinson, could you let us know why did you take specific dimensions for the ceiling design at the entrance of the resort?" a manager asked. Eleanor stood there with a calm and confident expression, while Amelia stood there with a dumbfounded expression. How come she doesn''t about this thing? She revised the plan and checked many times¡­ she didn''t see this thing. In fact¡­ there was nothing like this for the ceiling in the entrance. The manager just made it up. Eleanor furrowed her brows but when she saw Edward''s wink she calmed down. She understood what was happening. "Miss. Parkinson, since you cannot say it, We will direct this question to Miss. Zora," the manager said and shifted his gaze to Eleanor asking her to answer. "That''s because we are taking the style of the steps on four sides from ancient times. At that time¡­ everything was done based on taking measurements. And we all know that they did that with hand carvings. So¡­ we wanted to imitate it to show the richness of our countries ancient architecture," Eleanor said. Even though what she said was right¡­ she has plans on adding this thing to their design after returning to the company. "Well said!" the manager said and clapped. Even the onlookers clapped. The people in the live stream couldn''t believe their ears. Not many knew about ancient architecture. But people who knew were really rare. Few people sang praises for Eleanor, Few cursed Amelia, few said Eleanor was just bluffing, while few went to search the authenticity of the information Eleanor said. But these were ignored by Eleanor, unlike Amelia. Instead of concentrating on the manager''s questions¡­ Amelia kept looking at the screens to look at the comments that were made by the citizens, showing her profound ''professionalism.'' Amelia was too angry when she read the comments. She didn''t notice that the expression on her face kept changing making her look ugly. "Ms. Parkinson, are you testing me again?" Eleanor asked with an expression that a bullied child has. Combined with Eleanor''s taunts, Amelia was turning angrier. But she realized she shouldn''t show her temper. "I forgot," she said. "How could you do that, Ms. Parkinson? Earlier¡­ you are so tensed and couldn''t even give the presentation for a minute. And now¡­ you forgot. Tsk¡­" Edward ridiculed directly entering the picture. The netizens went into an uproar at his looks. And most of them realized Amelia didn''t even give the presentation for a minute made them ridicule her even more. Amelia''s gaze went onto the screens of the live stream in front of her again. "Ms. Parkinson, just concentrate on our words instead of the netizen''s comments. You can check them later¡­ but now¡­ you have to do this quickly as you have wasted a lot of time. Now¡­ we don''t dare to do it again," Edward said. Most of the netizens agreed with Edward''s words and again started their debate about Amelia''s professionalism. Despite that many supported her saying she wasn''t a plagiarizer like Eleanor. "Ms. Zora¡­ Even you have to get it done soon," he said and left the stage. Eleanor smiled at the manager and said, "Thanks for your effort, sir. I will take over from here," The manager left the stage before he gave a smile to her. "The second question, You claimed I copied the project. When did you come to know that I stole your project?" Eleanor asked. Amelia was stunned at Eleanor''s question. She wondered why she was asking this kind of stupid question. Neverthless she decided to answer it. And today she would see the ruin of ELeanor Zora and Zora empire.. She would show who was superior. Chapter 89 - CEDRIC EMERSON IS MINE! "When you are giving your presentation," Amelia replied without thinking. "I gave the presentation at 11.30. A.M. Are you sure you got to know at that time?" Eleanor asked. "Yes!" Amelia said digging her own grave. "Then how did you post that I plagiarized your theme at 8. A.M." Eleanor asked. Amelia: "..." "You are accusing me! I didn''t point them to you! You plagarized it!" Amelia said losing her composure. "The how did you manage to find so many alt accounts to brew up a commotion in your blog?" Eleanor said. "Why would I do that?" Amelia said. As seconds passed she was losing her composure and couldn''t able to think what she was saying. She was losing her sense of thinking. "Only you have the reason to do that," Eleanor said. Before Amelia could say anything Eleanor cut her off by saying. "Forget it. Are you sure that I copied the project?" Eleanor asked. "YES!" Amelia said. "But why does your presentation says that you copied it," Eleanor said. "You are saying that from the start. Apart from bluffing why don''t you prove?" Amelia said smugly. "You can admit it now if you still want to," Eleanor said. Amelia''s eyes shined brightly like stars. She confirmed that this girl doesn''t have any proof. "Just show the proofs if you have. If you don''t apologize to me on your knees," Amelia said so smugly, that she failed to hide the evil glint in her face. "Fine! Don''t regret it!" Eleanor said. Eleanor turned her head to the technical operators. "I request the technical operators to zoom at the very left corner of the presentation," Eleanor said. As they zoomed further¡­ the symbol of the Zora empire and the sign of the Eleanor became clearer and bigger. They can be seen with naked eyes now. When her brother joined the company there were instances where the project he did with his hardwork fell into the hands of greedy people and their company lost millions of money. So¡­ he made sure that a symbol of Zora groups and the person who was handling the project sign be fixed at the corner and they can be seen only when it is zoomed. And it helped them now. Eleanor was grateful for her brother''s thoughtfulness. People would think that there was nothing when they see it normally but when they zoom the presentation everything looks skeptical. "That is the symbol of Zora groups. Even though we lost our place from the top five¡­ we won''t stoop so low to the point of copying someone else''s hardwork," Eleanor said. "I don''t agree! That''s not even proof! I am not a fool to consider it as proof!" Amelia shrieked. "Really?!" Eleanor asked with a small chuckle. "Yes!" Amelia nodded. "Than I shall get more evidence," Eleanor said. "Amaira¡­ get that recording and get those people here," Eleanor said. Eleanor''s PA Amaira got the recording to her. Eleanor took the recording and started playing it. [Hello] amelia''s voice could be heard. [Hi Miss.] a man''s voice could be heard. [Why the hell you didn''t get the proposal till now?] Amelia''s angry voice could be heard combined with the breaking sound of vases. [Miss, do you think it''s easy to steal something?] he said. [When will it be done?] she asks. [When you credit the money in my account.] he replied. [Didn''t I say I will pay all at once when you gave me the proposal?] she said. [What if you ditch me? And says you don''t know me?] he said. [Fine! Let''s meet tomorrow! I will give you the money and you will give me the pen drive with the presentation.] Amelia''s voice could be heard. [I will send the place and time.] he said. [Fine!] she said and that''s where the call ended. "That''s not me!" Amelia shouted immediately. "And I guessed that you would say this. So I called your new roommates," Eleanor said with a hidden smile. "What do you mean?" Amelia said. "Before your new roommates arrive. Let me clear my frustrations that I am holding," Eleanor said. "Gentleman, Do you mind me If I behave unladylike?" Eleanor said. When she got series of no''s she looked at Amelia with a death stare. "Miss. Parkinson''s, just because you are jealous and couldn''t get the top socialite award from the elite circle. It was not my fault! I learned dancing, playing violin, sewing from my childhood! I worked hard for it! "The other thing¡­ I didn''t help you chase my brother because¡­ you aren''t worthy of being Mrs. Zora. "Another thing is¡­ you were chasing my brother before his accident and he was all fine. Now¡­ why did you shift your focus to my fiancee? Did you realize that he was filthy rich? Or do you want to snatch him just like Jessica did to my ex? "Don''t forget¡­ my ex-BFF stole a scummy bf. And my fiancee doesn''t fall for any kind of woman who doesn''t have self-respect. "And you are slandering me. Do you think we were in top 5 in the past just for namesake. All the employees in my company worked hard. They worked with all their will and made it stand at the place where it was now. "Now¡­ with just one single blog are you trying to pull their families onto the roads? Huh? How vicious of you!? "Yeah¡­ yeah¡­ i know since you said I plagaraized it. It means I plagarized it, right? "Then I will say you ate shit! Does that mean you ate shit!?" Eleanor yelled at her. The hall was in utter silence. Indeed what Eleanor said makes sense. Murmurs rose in the onlookers. The netizens who are watching it felt that Amelia was being unreasonable. "And! I feel disgusted at the thought of you claiming my man as yours. If there was a third party that is you!" Eleanor walked towards Cedric and pulled him with her. "Cedric, say who do you love? Who is a third party?" Eleanor asked with a sad face. "I love you, Eleanor Zora! And between you and me there is no third one. If they think they are there¡­. That is their wishful thinking," he said. "CEDRIC EMERSON IS MINE!!! DID YOU GET THAT BITCH!!!!" Eleanor shouted at the top her lungs before pulling him into a kiss, shocking everyone. Chapter 90 - Give Me A Break When You Kiss! Unedited: Edited chap will be uploaded shortly. Ch-90 "CEDRIC EMERSON IS MINE!! DID YOU GET THAT BITCH!!!" Eleanor shouted at the top of her lungs before pulling him into a kiss, Shocking everyone. Cedric felt insecure every time, when she rejected his care. He wondered he was not taking care of her well. But now her declaration made him smile. Before he could smile widely, his eyes widened in shock. Dammit! Why the hell was she shocking him! Eleanor pulled his tie, catching him off guard. Before he could realize what was happening, Eleanor crashed her lips on him. Making his lips curled upwards. Eleanor nibbled his lips, but Cedric felt she was being too slow. So¡­ he decided to take control over the kiss. Putting his hand on the small of her back, he pulled her body closer to him. There was no gap between their body, only the clothes were their barriers. Snaking his right hand on her neck, he moved his fingers into her silky her, pushing her scalp into his face. No matter how hard he pulled, he couldn''t get enough of her. He entered his tongue inside her mouth and started exploring her mouth. He could say that she ate veg sandwich from the taste of her mouth. He wondered how it would feel if he tasted her mouth when she ate nothing. Maybe if he kissed her more, the taste of the sandwich would go away and he could taste her natural taste. Deepening the kiss, he didn''t let her go. His long slender fingers messed her hair. Eleanor felt he was just gluing her body to his body with the way he gripped her. But she said nothing. Cedric was a good kisser. Even though she was not really sure about her feelings she had for him, she was sure that her life would be exciting with him and she was looking forward to it. And in those exciting things she has one of the most exciting thing that she was looking forward to. That was¡­. Sex!! When he fingered her, she felt like she was at the top of the world at that time. And she wanted to ask for more. But she was scared to ask or even scared to take that step ahead. Her thoughts were interrupted when she felt his tongue was seeking access into her mouth. She gladly opened it for him. She don''t why but she felt that he was deepening the kiss more than the previous times they kissed. She started feeling breatheless as seconds passed. She tried to tell him to leaver her, but she got no chance to do that. He was deepening the kiss even more sucking out the breathe from her lungs. Was she going to die from lack of breath because of a kiss? No way!!! That would be embarrassing! [If that''s the way I die. I will be proud!!] her heart announced butting inside her mind during a romantic or let''s a passionate kiss. Hmm¡­ even this word doesn''t seem well¡­ let''s say breathtaking yet toe curling kiss. Eleanor just slapped the butt of her heart and threw it back into it''s place so that it can pump and purify it''s blood. But what made her unbelievable was that her pervert self was coming out. She slapped the pervert self, using her brain, in which she succeeded. Feeling happy, she realized her lungs were looking at her with a complaining gaze at her lack of responsibility on her lungs. Her twin lungs reminded her about her lack of breath and asked her to break the kiss. Eleanor really felt choked. She started hitting his chest and pushed him. Cedric felt something was wrong and broke the kiss. "How many times shall I tell you? You should give me a break! It would be embarrassing to die due to lack of breath during a kiss! Hmph! I even told you last time, before time and even before before time!" Eleanor fumed as she pouted. Cedric thought she was embarrassed that''s why she was thrashing him. But he was relieved at her cute complaints. Her pouty yet glossy lips invited him for another kiss but he held it back. But¡­ but¡­ it was getting hard for him as her ample breasts were still touching his chest. He could feel her breasts moving up and down but to him they are not moving but rubbing. He clenched his fist and tried to control. "I will control from next time," he said to her. "You better do!" Eleanor said as she leaned her head on his chest forgetting they were in the middle of the people and more importantly in front of live stream where lakhs of people were watching it. "Babe¡­ you should take breathing classes. If not¡­ we cannot kiss for longer time," he said. "You! How dare you to say that to me! You are such a pervert!! I won''t let you kiss me this whole day!! Hmph!!" she yelled forgetting the place they were in. "But you can kiss me!" he said with a smirk. "You!" she pointed but she doesn''t know what to say. "Me? What? Handsome, smart, good looking, quick witted?" he asked. "You are narcistic!" she said. "Only in front of you," he said. Cedric knew the live stream was running. But he wondered if Eleanor remembered that or not. "You shameless liar!!" she yelled at him. "Liar? I am a liar?" he asked. "yes!" she replied solemnly. "Why I am a liar?" he asked. "Didn''t you say that you could see the whole world in my eyes?" she asked. "yes," he replied remembering this situation between. He was dumbfounded at her reply too at that time. "When I asked in what position my teddy bear was in. You couldn''t say. And you said you can see the whole world in my eyes! That''s a lie!" Eleanor said. Cedric: "¡­" Okay! He will agree he was a liar. But he doesn''t know how to respond. His lips twitched into a thin line. "I will punish myself by getting kissed by you for that," Cedric said like a bullied child. What!? "You!! Pervert!!!" yelling she threw the thing in her hand as she turned around.. Only to be shocked the hell out of her. Chapter 91 - Embarrassed Ch-91 "I will punish myself by getting kissed by you for that," Cedric said like a bullied child. What!? That''s clearly taking advantage of her!! How does that a punishment to him!! This shameless pervert!! How dare he!! "You!! Pervert!!!" yelling she threw the thing in her hand as she turned around. Only to be shocked the hell out of her. Eleanor just threw the file in her hand on his face, catching him off guard. But¡­ Cedric just smirked at her averting his gaze to the cameras that were live streaming. "See¡­ even before my marriage. I am being abused. I am planning to set up a bullied husband and boyfriends club. People who are interested can join," Cedric said calmly but there was a smirk dangling on his lips. "It''s all because of you! I forgot what''s happening," Eleanor complained at him. She was beyond embarrassed. Dammit!! How could she forget that they were live streaming! No way in the hell! She needs to find a way or other so that she wouldn''t get embarrassed. She has to stop live recording! But there were lot of people who were live streaming. She couldn''t stop it but¡­. she can divert. Eleanor looked at Amaira and called her up stage. "Didn''t I ask you to bring her partner in crime?" Eleanor asked. "Ma''am, someone sent a bunch of evidence to the police station this morning. So¡­ the police were bit slow in doing the things now. But I asked the Inspector he said they would be here in any minute," Amaira said. "You can ask me!" Cedric said to her. Amaira, who was standing beside them, saw the face of her idol with stars in her eyes. Awww¡­. Cedric Emerson, the idol of her life was in flesh and bones in front of her. "Brother-in-law, Can I have a selfie with you and sister?" these words left her mouth with her knowledge. *swoosh* *swoosh* *swooh* The sounds of three necks snapping to her side could be heard. Cedric, Eleanor and Amelia turned their heads towards Amaira. Amaira realized what she has done and coughed in embarrassment. "please¡­" she asked like a cute puppy. Cedric felt that this assistant of Eleanor was amazing and was so forthsighted. If not¡­ why would she call him brother-in-law. If he can''t give her a selfie it would look bad. "Why not!" Cedric said. "Nope!" Eleanor said sternly. "Sister, for a second you are not Zora groups Acting CEO. Now tell me you won''t?" Amaira asked crossing her hands. "Still a no!" Eleanor said firmly. "Really?!" Amaira said. "Really!" she replied. "You will regret it!" Amaira warned. "I won''t!" Eleanor said smugly. Amaira smirked and took her phone out. "I shall inform Myna sister aka our gang leader!" Amaira said with a devilish smirk. Suddenly, Eleanor felt like the world was filled with big bad wolves. The biggest bad wolf was Cedric, the big bad wolf was Myna and these two bad wolves spoiled her innocent bunny assistant Amaira. She cried without tears. An imaginary stream was formed with her tears which no one could see. She prayed to god to save her from these big bad wolves. "Fine!" Eleanor said and took a screen shot. *cough* *cough* "Can we take a picture too?" the police asked with stars in their eyes. They were flabbergasted by Eleanor''s courage. They dealt with Emerson group cases few times, but all the time all they saw was cold front of the biggest bad wolf. But this bunny looking like woman tamed him and he was perfectly wrapped around her fingers! God! This was splendid! Eleanor was their idol from this second. But to their disappointment Eleanor refused them. But still it''s good they got to see the great Cedric Emerson got beaten by Eleanor Zora. Enough gossip for them to last for few days. "Why are you late?" Eleanor couldn''t help but ask. "we came before only¡­ but we stopped in order not to disturb your kiss," The police officer said. Eleanor instantly turned red. Dammit!! She needs to leave. "Since you all came. I will leave the rest of the matter to you," Eleanor said as she quickly ran away. Oh My God!!! She needs to buy a mask to cover her face from tomorrow!! How could she face the world! She was so embarrassed to the point that she wanted to dig a hole and bury her head in it! Dammit! Eleanor just returned to her seat and tried to ''smoothen'' her hair which was messed up in a way that it covered her face. Cedric stifled a laugh when he saw her actions. But he bit his cheeks and got serious. He spoke with the officers about something. Amelia who was standing beside them¡­ felt like she was an utter joke. How could she take it when they humiliated her this much? And she was sure that she wouldn''t get the inheritance anymore. But it doesn''t mean she gave up. She will try till her last breath! But she couldn''t afford to go to jail. No way!! Seeing that Eleanor left the stage and Cedric was busy with police she decided to slip away. As for getting Cedric, she was sure that her beauty could entice him, if she opened her legs. She will take care of him some other day but not today. "Ms. Amelia, Do you want water?" Edward asked as he caught her running away. Edward was shocked to the stage, that he almost lost his consciousness. Dammit!! He never imagined his friend would act like this!! This was an epic thing!! His gossipy mind ran ahead and thought more matured way, wondering if they had did the deed or not. When he was about to ask more, he was shocked by the way they interacted. And his jaw hit the floor when Eleanor threw a file on him but he didn''t get angry. He turned his head and saw everyone were like that, shocked. Dammit!! His sister-in-law was really capable.. When he was busy plotting about how he should get close to his sister-in-law and win her favour, he saw their piece of entertainment was slipping away. Chapter 92 - Edward, A Good Law Abiding Citizen! Ch-92 Edward caught Amelia on time when she was slipping. He helped police like a good citizen by handing her over to them personally. "What are you doing?" Amelia yelled at Edward who was dragging her to hand over to the police. "I am trying to be a good citizen. I finally got a chance to prove myself as a good citizen!" he said to her. "You! My father won''t leave you alone!" she yelled. "Miss. Parkinson''s, multiple cases are filed on you. Please come with us." the police said to her. "What did I do? I did nothing! Everything is done by her! She is a plagiariser!! She snatched my man! She is an adulterer!! Arrest her!!" Amelia yelled like a madwoman, losing all her sanity. "Miss. Zora will surely come." the police said. Eleanor didn''t say anything and she calmly sat. Amelia''s lips curled upwards at his words. ".... but¡­ she will come to record the statement," he said. "But¡­ it doesn''t mean I did something. What did I even do? Just copying a project. It''s not even a crime! You don''t have any right to take me away!" she yelled as she tried to remove their hold on her. "Miss¡­ if you don''t listen we will have to reveal the cases filed on you," the police said, making her panic. "Just reveal them. What was there to hide?" Edward said. The police nodded their heads at him. "You made false claims and defamed Miss. Zora''s reputation. And that caused severe damages to the Zora Empire. And you physically harmed Miss. Zora, that is a serious crime committed by you. You plagiarised the work of the Zora groups, who worked hard day and night. This also caused damage to the company and the people involved in it. And you caused mental and emotional damage to the people involved in the project. And with your blog post, Zora groups shares fell and even put the future of the employees in question. This is another crime. "And today¡­ you wasted the time of the people who attended the presentation. Your post caused some damage to them too. And your loud and high-pitched shouts traumatized Cedric Emerson and Edward Callan. "Sir. Edward Callan is more mentally and emotionally harmed when he sees your crazed look and the way you grind your teeth. These are all your crimes," The police finished her long list of crimes. Amelia opened her mouth widely when she heard his words. What the heck!? There were so many crimes. Even Eleanor was stunned at the list of her crimes. Her jaw hit the ground when she heard those crimes. She looked at Cedric who just winked at her in return. She just shook her head and continued to watch the show. Even though she expected she would be pointed out for plagiarism¡­ she didn''t expect that today many things would unfold. Even though she felt the list was pretty long. She didn''t feel any pity towards Amelia. After all, she asked for this. It''s just that¡­ she didn''t have any drink or snacks or fruits to munch on to watch the drama. Sigh¡­ Suddenly, she felt the blood lust from someone. She knew who it was... so she raised her head and met Amelia''s eyes. Amelia was glaring as if she was going to pounce on Eleanor to kill. Cedric, who saw Amelia''s glare, snorted loudly. "Officer, her glare is equal to the death threat. I am filing another offense!" Cedric said, making other''s jaws drop again. Eleanor: "..." Edward: "..." Officers: "..." Everyone: "..." *cough* *cough* [Almighty Cedric Emerson really loves his fiancee!] everyone thought. Eleanor was moved to tears at his gesture. [My hubby is the best!!] she couldn''t help but think in her mind. [I know rey!! Hubby is hot and loving!] her heart appeared as it said with a dreamy look. [I want to give the nervous system a signal to kiss Cedric!] her brain added. [Do it!! I want to beat loudly!] heart said to the brain. [I want to evoke lustful hormones to excite her. So¡­ that she would bed him!! Aww¡­.] her pervert self said to them joining them sneakily. [Brain is responsible for that in the majority!] heart said. [You guys just shut up!] Eleanor said and kicked them away. ---- Meanwhile¡­ Katherine, Regan, and Stephen were watching the live streaming from the start, filling their coffee table with all kinds of fruits, snacks, and foods. They watched as they finished each plate. Every second was a nerve-wracking moment for them. Sometimes¡­ Katherine would shriek out in excitement and Stephen would also scream, who was mostly well behaved in the house. Even Regan jumped from his seat so many times. "That''s my daughter-in-law!!" Regan shrieked when he saw her announcing to the world that Cedric Emerson was hers. He, Katherine, and Stephen were putting tabs on them all day long so that Eleanor wouldn''t dump Cedric. But¡­ his daughter-in-law was just amazing! Aww¡­ He badly wanted them to get married and have a baby soon. He should find a good dietitian¡­ so that he could feed the both of them good food that could evoke the lustful desires they held for each other. And he could put tabs on whether Eleanor was taking good care of her or not. He can let her eat food that will support her in getting pregnant soon. Oh my god!! He could already imagine little kids running in his house! He came out of his thoughts when he heard Eleanor''s words which were directed to Cedric. When he heard words that she couldn''t breathe due to his kiss, Regan loathed his son. A man should be gentle with a woman. If not they will leave. But this man is acting like a barbarian. Sigh¡­ He needs to teach a lesson to his son when he gets home!! He laughed out loud when Eleanor threw a file on his face. Cedric''s expression was just priceless! When he heard Cedric was going to set up a bullied husband club, he wanted to throw his useless son out of the house! Chapter 93 - A Sin Ch-93 "Master, I feel you need to teach him seriously, master. I don''t feel pity for him anymore when he got beaten by Young Mistress," Stephen said as he crossed his hands against his chest. "Dad¡­ I agree with uncle Stephen!" Katherine said. "I need to teach him. And earlier¡­ What is that barbaric way of kissing! I need to take out my precious materials and let him watch them. So that he would be better." Regan muttered under his breath. "That''s a good idea, Master," Stephen said with a thoughtful look. Even Stephen started imagining a little young master running around the house. Katherine: "..." [Dad¡­ I am still there. Remember!] she yelled in her mind. "Stephen, What is your grandson doing?" Regan asked suddenly. "He started going to kindergarten, Master," Stephen said. "Bring him here on Sunday," Regan said with a mischievous thought in his brain. "Also...extend an invitation to Zora''s family for Katherine''s birthday. "Dad¡­ I need to leave tonight. I planned to stay for a while¡­ but a new assessment would start for me in a week. If I pass that¡­ I will have a chance to attempt an exam to become an intern as a criminal investigator assistant. If I pass the internship, then I will have the chance to become a police officer in the next six months!" Katherine said excitedly. Regan''s face paled when he heard her words. Every year he wanted to celebrate her birthday grandly and hold a banquet but she always refuses to hold it. So¡­ They always hold a small birthday party which involves the five friends of Cedric, which includes Martin Zora. But after she joined the Police academy¡­ She didn''t even celebrate the coming to age ceremony when she turned eighteen. And even now¡­ he wanted to celebrate her nineteenth birthday¡­ but she was leaving. "Ah¡­ dad¡­ don''t worry. I will try to squeeze out a time for the night out that day for you. We can have dinner together that day near a restaurant." Katherine said. Regan could sigh in his head in disappointment. "I only have one daughter. But I couldn''t cherish her," Regan sighed in disappointment before focusing his gaze on the television. Katherine said nothing and just looked into the tv. Stephen decided to have a talk about these things with Cedric so that this father and daughter would not have to worry. "THAT''S MY SON!!! I AM FINALLY PROUD OF HIM!!" Regan yelled in excitement when he heard the police officer listing Amelia''s crimes. "And this Edward is turned into a law-abiding citizen. I will give him something to support my daughter-in-law." Regan said. Katherine just smiled at him saying nothing. She noticed her father was being happy after the entrance of Eleanor into their life. What she can ask from her sister-in-law more than this. Even her brother was happy. She was her lucky star. Katherine decided to support her sister-in-law in the future if her brother bullied her. She knew that¡­ it''s all covered. Eleanor can dominate him because he was letting her dominate him. But¡­ if he wants to dominate her¡­ it won''t take a second. She was seeing him being gentle and patient with her. And the most important thing was he was personally staying with her in every step. She hoped that this would be permanent, not temporary. Her family was making its way to the path of happiness. But she knew that¡­ happiness is not permanent but temporary. She wondered what kind of trouble they would be seeking after this. Sighing¡­ she looked into the television, as she rested her thoughts aside. ----- On the other side¡­. The police took away Amelia with them despite her protests. "Gentlemen, We will continue the rest after lunch. Please have lunch in the canteen," Edward announced with an apologetic smile. Everyone sighed and nodded at him. The live stream ended with that. --------- Meanwhile¡­. Jessica stared at the screen. She doesn''t know how to feel or what to feel. But¡­ she felt guilty. She felt guilty for doing everything for Eleanor. She may not be a good friend but she will try to be a human at least. She was a fool to think that she could replace Eleanor in everything. Instead of feeling gratitude, she felt jealous. Can there be anyone worse than her? But when she wanted to open up¡­ she realized¡­ Can she say everything to her? Can she get protection? If she can get protection then she would make sure she will spill the beans. She just needs a promise. But on the other hand¡­ Her health made it impossible for her to think about this matter further. But¡­ also apart from the protection can she ask for a new start? Can she have a clean start where she didn''t have any negatives? Can she amend things? Maybe she can have a new start and protection but amending the things can be impossible. After all¡­ she did something grave. The whole world knew that Jessica was a bitch, who stole the boyfriend of her best friend. She was known as a slut who slept with five members at a time. She was known for her greedy personality. Now¡­ her family went down the drain. Even if they were fine¡­ she would be sold by her family to a gangster or a mafia boss for money. Can she accept that life? Nope! How could she? Her name was all over the country. She wanted to go to a different country but she knew she would not be able to survive there. Sighing¡­ she laid back on the bed completely as she stared at the ceiling in the ward. Her eyes had no focus as she thought about things carefully. ''I can''t amend things with Eleanor. Even if she is kind enough to forgive me. I don''t have a face to see her.'' ''Eleanor¡­ I not only stole your man, wealth, and other things. But I committed a grave sin that you can''t even imagine,'' she thought. I almost killed your brother, Eleanor. Will you forgive me for this sin? Chapter 94 - Valene Parkinson Ch-93 Eleanor came out hiding her face with a file. She didn''t even get onto her company bus but called her driver to pick her up. God, does she have any face to show! On the other side¡­ [Dammit! I never expected Ms. Eleanor Zora who was known as the green tea bitch, white lotus, and a popular bully to be like this!] [What the hell! The above commenter was just brainless. Haven''t he seen how Eleanor was bullied by her best friend and her ex!] [But the way she said Cedric Emerson was hers. I felt so sweet. Aww¡­] [Imma form a Eldric ship! Aww¡­. They are so sweet.] [I liked Cedric''s expression when Eleanor threw a file on him!] [I liked Amelia''s expression most during the whole process!] [Sigh¡­ I thought I would be gifted with hot drama but fed with dog food. Suddenly, I loathe my single life.] [I am with you, my fellow commentator! +1] [+2] [+3] [+9999] [Aish¡­ stop wailing about being single. I liked the part when the police officer listed the number of crimes Miss. Parkinson''s did. That was so¡­. Amazing!] [I liked it when the police officer said *Sir. Edward Callan is more mentally and emotionally harmed when he sees your crazed look and the way you grind your teeth. These are all your crimes. * I laughed my ass out when I heard this.] [I spurted out the water I was drinking when I heard that!] [That was so¡­ biggest crime she ever committed!] [Edward Callan was so cute. I want to marry him. Aw¡­] [He is mine!] [Nah¡­ Edward is mine!] The chats went on from the start of scolding Eleanor for being a green tea bitch. Some supported her and some backed her. People laughed at the complaints filed against Amelia. Some felt Edward is so cute when he backed his sister-in-law. People started claiming him to be their husband. And some started gossiping about Amelia again. [Ahhh! I feel so frustrated after seeing this live stream. I thought Eleanor was a third party.] [Even I. It''s just that it''s a delusional woman''s selfish thinking.] [She was so vicious. She even pulled the future of many families just because of her jealousy. I wonder why people like her even exist.] [I was just lured by her fake ''sad'' post when she said their project is plagiarized. I even bitched the Zora empire forgetting the fact they were a part of the top five companies. I regret my actions.] [I didn''t think at this point that the scheduled time hadn''t started when she posted that post.] [Do you all know? An insider said that, if she gets this project then she would have shares in Parkinson''s group. Her father wanted to give her a few shares, but his wife and son were not letting that happen as Amelia was an illegitimate child.] [Dammit! That was a piece of big news!] [If that was the case. She should work hard instead of snatching someone else''s property.] [As an employee of Parkinson''s, I must say that¡­ Mr. and Mrs. Parkinson started everything from scratch. They even lived in a broken house during their initial days. Mrs. Parkinson''s even starved for days when they faced losses. How could she let mistress''s daughter inherit her years of hard work? And the first son of Parkinson used to visit the company from a young age and did business even before he turned ten years. At the age of twenty-one, he took over the business. And here comes a mistress with a child asking for a share. How fair is that?] [This story is heart-wrenching. I hope Mrs. Parkinson gets what she deserves.] [When there is no money, men need their wives. But after getting the money¡­ they will find a mistress. Men are all the same.] [Not all men are the same!] [Yeah¡­ yeah¡­ with that single sentence these men distance themselves from the person who was exposed. And they show themselves as saints.] [Let''s not get into the feminist side.] The topic started with Amelia and ended with the dark history dug out of the Parkinson family. But no one is a fool to understand that an employee or an insider would reveal the things of their employer. If not for the involvement of the management of the higher management, these things wouldn''t be revealed. Meanwhile¡­ "You did this right! You did this right!" Mr. Parkinson yelled at Mrs. Parkinson. They sat in the living hall. When Mr. Parkinson heard the news from the tabloids he was so angry that he felt a pain in his chest. He worked hard to earn this money! He could give it to anyone he wants. So why does his wife need to get involved in this? The hell! And this stinky brat didn''t even let his daughter step a foot into the Parkinson''s group. If not for this challenge, his daughter wouldn''t have had the chance to get inside the building. "We finally made it into the top 5. This could damage us a lot! Just for the sake of your son! You are doing this!? Huh!?" Mr. Parkinson said. "Isn''t he¡­ your son too? In these many years of marriage, you still don''t trust me! Just because your slut said that he is not your blood you believed it!" Mrs. Parkinson''s yelled. "We all saw the DNA reports! Don''t lie to me anymore!" Mr. Parkinson yelled. "Really? I will call the doctor who did the reports. He will testify to you!" Mrs. Parkinson''s said. Mrs. Parkinson took her phone out and dialed his number. "No need, he is here," A husky voice could be heard from the entrance. Valene Parkinson entered the door with two guards following him and a guard dragging the doctor. "Say it. If not¡­ Police will come and they will tell you these things in your stead." Valene said. "That day¡­ actually when the DNA reports were done, I changed the reports. Ms. Amelia is not your daughter but Valene Parkinson. Ms. Amelia''s mother came to me asking me to change the reports by giving me one million. And greed overtook me and accepted her money," The doctor said. "Now¡­ you may leave. I already called the police and they are on their way. I have already submitted the proof of your fraud," Valene said as he pulled out a small purse-shaped alcohol bottle from his pocket, before gulping it. Mr. Parkinson was dumbfounded at the very instant. No man will like it when they got played and cheated like this. He went to his study and closed it tightly. "Valene¡­ do you think he will¡­" Mrs. Parkinson stuttered. "He is a greedy man, Mom. And not stupid." Valene said meaningfully. Mrs. Parkinson knew the resentment held by Valene against his father. But because of her support, he stood strong all this while. "I am sorry, my son," she said. "Don''t be. Indeed¡­ I need an apology but not from you but another person," he said. "You should drink less. These days¡­ you are drinking more than usual," Mrs. Parkinson said. "I will try," he said. "You need to get married and give me a grandchild." Mrs. Parkinson said. "Mom¡­" before he could say anything further, she cut off his words. She settled beside him, taking the bottle from his hand, she gestured to a maid to come over her. The maid came to her. "Throw this out," she said. "Mom!" Valene yelled. "Shut up!" she yelled at him, shutting his mouth like an obedient cat. The maid wanted to chuckle but held it back. "Throw it!" Mrs. Parkinson said. The maid nodded and took away the bottle from her. She made Valene sleep on her lap as she caressed his hair. "Mom¡­ I feel at ease when you do this," he said. "I am glad that I can help you at least in this way," she replied. There was a comfortable silence between them. No one spoke a single word. "Aren''t you concerned about the company?" he asked suddenly. "I trust my son. And I am turning older¡­ I gave all my shares to you. So¡­ I am not in a position to be concerned about those things. I am concerned enough about my youth. Now¡­ I want to rest." She said with a sigh. "Mom¡­" he called out as he held her hand stopping her from caressing his hair. "Do you want to do anything you want? I will fulfill it," he said. "I have three wishes," she said. "Say them," he asked. "First, I want you to get what rightfully belongs to you. "Second, I want you to get married. "Third, I want you to give me a grandchild to play with." She spoke. "Mom¡­ you are at it again," he said. "Son, you are twenty-eight-year-old. I saw the live stream. Eleanor Zora was so cool when she claimed that Cedric was hers. I want a woman who could claim you in front of everyone in the world. And¡­ that old stinky classmate of mine¡­ is boasting to me on how his daughter was leading the company without any reservations despite when her major was not business. "And¡­ Now he will boast about his son-in-law. And taunt me saying that I don''t have a daughter-in-law while playing chess. Sigh¡­ I can''t stand him!" Mrs. Parkinson''s complained. "Ha-ha¡­" he chuckled. "How I wish Eleanor would turn out to be my daughter-in-law. Sigh¡­" Mrs. Parkinson muttered. But she didn''t see the expression in her son''s eyes. When Valene heard his mother''s words, something flashed in his eyes. Chapter 95 - The Parkinsons Mess Ch-94 "Mom¡­ You had a love affair at the university. Why didn''t you marry him? Why dad?" Valene Parkinson asked his mother. "Things just happened, Son. You don''t understand the world of those times. At that time¡­ my family was rich. While he didn''t come from a well-off family. He studied hard to get into the Elite college. While¡­ for me my father just paid the money to the management to get a seat. "We both started our love with fights and ended up falling for each other. I always wanted to marry him. But seeing my background he took a step back. He asked me to wait for him till he started a business. But¡­ My father got me married to Parkinson''s family. "Your father isn''t good at doing business. He had many mistresses. I drove them all with patience and time. I made him unable to have a mistress. And because of his habit of having mistresses in the office, home, and everywhere. Many of them squandered money from him and ran away. Leaving us with nothing. "We started everything from scratch again. I never blamed him nor said a single thing against him. I performed my duty. I tried to forget my first love and tried to love him. "And I did. I always tried to be a person who he can look after when he needs to. But unfortunately¡­ I failed to become that. He just loved himself more than one time. "He lied to me more than once. I gave him uncountable times, trying to see if he would change his ways. But he never did. I planned to leave him. But I got to know I am pregnant with you. "I found a reason to live here. I decided to give you all the hard work I did for you. I thought I may not love you. But your smiles gave me the courage to move on, I shifted all my love from him to you. The resentment I had on him just piled up as days went on. He turned worse than an animal. He started abusing me when I didn''t listen to him, But I just coped with it, just for you. Now¡­ I want nothing but freedom. "I hope at least you give that to me," Mrs. Parkison said. Both Valene and Mrs. Parkinson didn''t notice the presence of Mr. Parkinson behind him. His eyes flickered with complicated emotion. He doesn''t know what to say. And in fact, this was the first time he heard his wife''s feelings towards her. Maybe he was a scum that didn''t understand his wife''s feelings. He remembered the times where his wife used to sleep on the couch in the office when she worked with him. She used to redraw the designs when he did wrong. When he messed up the presentations she used to step forward and help him. But never once, he appreciated her but always blamed her for his mistakes. Before they could notice his presence, he turned around and left the hall, walking into his study again. The whole Parkinson''s group should belong to her because she single-handedly fought for it. And she made it stand the way it was today just because he said it was his dream. And he Mr. George Parkinson, wouldn''t deny that he loved his wife, but the thing was she shined brightly like a Kohinoor. While he shined like a small pearl. Even though he has his achievements and fame, they were over shined by Aria Parkinson. When they were together, he got overshadowed by her shine. He used to feel that¡­ he never deserved her. She always stood in the tall, high and mighty tower, while he stood on the ground like a beggar asking for alms. She looked like an angel. And to be honest more than his mistresses, Aria was most beautiful. Aria was not only beautiful but also smart. She was a perfect combination of beauty and brains. Their company stood in the top five, till she ruled. But when George asked her to hand the company to Valene, she did without any complaints. George thought he could control his son and the company. But he was wrong just like his mother, he was born with brains. He took control of the company. George felt like he never belonged there. At the very time, his mistress told him to put his illegitimate daughter in the company. And he thought, why not? Because his daughter would listen to him no matter what he said. If she can get control from Valene, he would do anything to her. But¡­ Aria never agreed to that. She asked for a DNA test, but his mistress sowed discord between George and Aria, so they had to take DNA with Valene too. Deep in his heart, he knew Aria did nothing wrong. But he just wanted to gain control of the situation. He escalated the situation to the point by breaking the family of the three. Now, in the end, he was left all alone. He never belonged in this world. Sighing¡­ he took out the share papers he held on to. He called his lawyer. "Hello," The lawyer responded. "Transfer all my shares to Valene," he said. "Sir, Are you sure?" the lawyer asked in a dumbfounded voice. A few days ago, he asked if it was possible to write a few shares to his daughter. But now, he was confused at why he was asking to do this. Even though George was not a smart person, he knew how the world worked. He was in the world of business for so many years. He might not be smart but surely cunning. "Fine sir, I will transfer the shares in three days at the least," The lawyer responded. "As for Amelia¡­" the lawyer wanted to say something. "I don''t know who she is or her mother. If you see them or hear about them being or trying to reach out to the Parkinson''s just throw them in jail," he said. "Yes, Sir," the lawyer responded. -------- Meanwhile¡­ "Mom, what do you want to do now?" Valene asked. "I want to end this toxic relationship," Aria said. "Mom!" he almost yelled. "Yes, I want a divorce," she said, shocking him for a brief second. ------- Author''s Notes: Refer to chapter 79 the last paragraph. You will find a plot twist. hehe.. Don''t forget to vote and comment. Chapter 96 - Truth Hurts Ch-95 "Babe¡­ Shall we have lunch," Cyrus said to Eleanor, who was waiting for her driver. Eleanor said nothing but stood aside. She was too embarrassed to say anything. Cedric sighed, he threw her on his shoulder and carried her to the car. The passerby just whistled at him. In a single glance, one can feel that they were a couple who were fighting. They all hid their smiles at them and cheered at Cedric. Suddenly, Cedric realized that the world wasn''t that bad. The humans were good too. "Cedric, Leave me! What are you doing in broad daylight!?" she yelled at him. He threw her in the passenger seat and fixed the seat belt. He walked into the driver''s seat and reversed the car. "Cedric," Eleanor tried to talk with him. But her words got cut off by Cedric. "Things have already reached this point. Do you think hiding would be the best solution? We are engaged Ele. It''s just common for us to kiss, be it in a private space or in front of a huge number of people. Don''t movie actors kiss? If they don''t feel anything, what''s wrong with the kiss we shared? We are a couple." Cedric said. He knew she was embarrassed about them, but also knew that she would be overthinking about the things. "Do you think that It''s embarrassing to kiss me?" he asked slowly, diverting her attention. Eleanor was still processing the words he just said. But when she heard his last question, she was stunned silly. "What!? I don''t mean like that. It''s just I am afraid, I might have brought trouble to you," Eleanor said. Indeed, the mess started with Eleanor. Well¡­ Amelia always felt jealous of Eleanor and she wanted to create a drama with her. But¡­ Eleanor doesn''t know there was more to meet the eye than things on the surface. Amelia lived in the Parkinson''s house for seven years. In the past years, she used to think that she could live like a princess. But all she got was Aria''s scorn to her. She wanted to show off that she was living in a big house, throw parties and get investments to join the film industry but¡­ Aria put on a tight leash. She always thought that¡­ Aria didn''t care about her because she was not proper enough. So she tried to groom herself well. Every time she tried to impress her, she used to ask her to win the top Socialite award. She thought maybe Aria would do whatever she asks after she won that. But Eleanor snatched it away. She always got compared with Eleanor for every little thing from them. Once¡­ Amelia saw something she couldn''t. She found something new there. Her dislike turned into hate against Eleanor. And she always heard praises about Eleanor and Martin, she always felt like she was shit. Aria just made her believe that she was nothing but a mistress daughter. With the newfound information, Amelia felt that her rage intensified. At that time, a mysterious man showed up in her life. She joined his hands with him. The only thing he wanted was Zora''s ruin. Which included Eleanor and Martin. She took that up. But¡­ she made the wrong move here. She did a blatant fault acting like a stupid person. --------- On the other hand¡­. "Lunch?" Cedric asked as the car was enveloped with the thick silence. "Yes," she replied. They went to the nearest restaurant and ordered food. After having lunch, Cedric decided to drop her off at home. "Take me to the hospital where Jessica was admitted," she said. Cedric nodded and did as he said. In twenty minutes they reached the hospital. Walking inside, Eleanor felt a strange feeling. But soon, it was replaced with nothingness. She met with the doctor, who was in charge of Jessica''s ward. After knowing her condition, she felt relieved. Even though Jessica lost her child, if she nursed her health for the next three months, she has the chance to become a mother again. Walking inside the ward, Eleanor looked at Jessica who was lying on the bed lost in her thoughts. "Hello, best friend," Eleanor greeted. "Oopsie, ex-best friend, right?" Eleanor corrected herself. Jessica felt regretful at her actions. But when she saw Eleanor''s face, she couldn''t accept her fate. Her resentment returned to her. "Why are you here?" Jessica asked expressionlessly. "Of course, to laugh at you," Eleanor replied without any hesitation. "Laugh and scram from here!" Jessica said. "I will¡­ but tell me why did you hate me?" Eleanor asked. She was so good to her. But why did she hate her? She was curious about her answer. She knew the answer¡­ but she wanted to confirm it again. "Because I hate you," she said. "Even to hate you need a reason, man stealer," Eleanor said. "I just hate you," she replied. "You hate the fact that¡­ I am better than you. You hate the fact that I live a comfortable life. You don''t like the fact that your family has to depend on me. You hate the fact that everyone points at you that you are not worthy to be my friend. You hate the fact that you are always looked down on. You hate the fact that you always used the clothes that I wore. You hate the fact that my family was better than you and loving. Right?" Eleanor said calmly as she suppressed the anger in her chest. Seeing Jessica turn silent, "the truth hurts, dear," Eleanor said. Jessica just clenched her fists hard. "You know what¡­ Your family is camping outside the hospital for you. They want you to beg me to save your company," she said. "What do you mean?" Jessica asked. She never saw the news about Cole groups declines. She tried to search for the latest news on the Cole group but there was nothing. She was relieved that Eleanor did nothing to it. And on second thought, she realized that she doesn''t have that much power. But she forgot that Eleanor has a.... Chapter 97 - I Will Do Charity Ch-97 When the realization hit her, her eyes widened in shock. Jessica realized that she forgot the presence of Cedric in the life of Eleanor. No wonder... the Cole family was camping for her outside the hospital. She looked at Eleanor with desperate eyes as if she was asking her to help her. But the moment she laid her eyes on her, few flashes flashed in her mind reminding the disgusting things she did to Eleanor. She turned her facade back to the cold, and disgusted expression. Eleanor noticed her expression. Eleanor realized that Jessica was still the same arrogant person. With a sneer, Eleanor walked towards her. "Do you want my help?" she asked with a scary smile, making Jessica shiver. "NO!" Jessica yelled at the top of her lungs. "Arey¡­ just calm down. You are recovering still, just calm down," Eleanor said to her with a taunting smile. "You!" Jessica wanted to say something, but she couldn''t. She was so angry that she wanted to strangle Eleanor to death. "Jessica, for all that you did to me¡­ I was so angry. But now¡­ I am thankful. If not for you, I would have been stuck with that sick bastard. Thankfully you came and snatched him at the right time. I am happy that you did that. If not I don''t know what I would do. "But it doesn''t mean I don''t hate you. I will do the things you dreaded the most. Didn''t you say, you don''t like my charity and kindness. I will show that to you. I will do charity to the point that even though you don''t want to accept it, you have no choice. "I will let your parents beg there for a few days and let them gain some fame. Didn''t you want to join the film industry? I will ruin it. Hehe¡­" Eleanor laughed merrily, which sent shivers down Jessica''s spine. "For the sake of you, I will ruin all your filming chances. I swear you won''t ever be able to do a film in a single ad also in this country. "Oh! I forgot¡­ you may think your scummy husband would come to you. But don''t worry, he can''t even fend himself. That hottie third son of Boris became the head now. "Don''t worry¡­ in the past, you never got the chance to get into his pants, even now you won''t get the chance to get into his pants. "So¡­ your husband filed a divorce with you. Since he has strong evidence of adulteration against you, he would win the case. And as for his position¡­ it was already taken away. Now¡­ he is nothing but a rich beggar. "So¡­ what''s next?" Eleanor asked. Jessica doesn''t know what to answer or say. She just kept silent. These were the things Eleanor gave to her. But¡­ she never cherished them. If only she cherished them¡­ how good it can be? She would have a good life, best friend, career, and everything. She ruined it by herself. What could she do? She deserved all of it. Seeing Jessica''s silence, Eleanor smiled warmly that made Jessica feel sick. She badly wanted to remove that love and caring facade from her face, but she couldn''t as it was how she was from the start. She always saw the kindest form of Eleanor, but now she was seeing the devil behind the kindest form. "Get lost!" Jessica said through her gritted teeth. "I will after I show my charity to you," Eleanor said warmly, tracing her fingers on Jessica''s face. Jessica felt a fire burning her face. She wanted to just push her away from her proximity. But she couldn''t. Her weak body was not allowing her to do it. "I know¡­ you wanted me to push me as far as away. But since you want to push me away, I will come closer. To the point, you feel suffocated to death. That''s What I will do. From now on¡­ you will live under my charity. "The nanny who was going to care about you will be hired by me. The bills will be paid by me. And your needs would be taken care of by me. The rent you stay in your apartment would be paid by me. Okay?" Eleanor said. Indeed¡­ she will show Jessica what the hell was. She made her go bankrupt and made her father almost have a heart attack. She wouldn''t leave her so easily. "Why don''t you just kill me?" Jessica asked. Eleanor looked at her with a surprised look. ''Dude, you surprised me successfully!'' her face screaming with this sentence. "I am a law-abiding citizen. Why would I do that?" Eleanor asked innocently. "Please¡­ just kill me," ''so that I can have a rest,'' but she didn''t say the last part of the sentence. "No. Neither will kill you nor let you kill yourself. I will keep you healthy, nurse you back to health. I will take good care of you," Eleanor said. "Why?" Jessica asked, too tired. "Because I hate you. I thought you were just a filthy-minded and scheming bitch. I said nothing when you stole Jacob. I did nothing when you almost make my company bankrupt. I still did nothing when you humiliated me. I said nothing to you when you made me and my father almost beg for food. "But¡­ now I won''t leave you anymore. Every second when I see you, I remember what you did to me. "My brother¡­ What did he do to you? Hmm? Why do you need to arrange his accident?" Eleanor started asking her. Jessica was struck dumb when she heard her words. She never thought Eleanor would know about this matter. Suddenly, she realized all the actions of Eleanor completely made sense. She doesn''t care about her safety but her torture. So¡­ this was what her life would be. Maybe she should find some time to flee this place. But it''s not like she has money.. She has nothing, Jessica has to say that Eleanor made her feel pathetic for the first time in her life. Chapter 98 - You Didnt Even Propose Me Well... Ch98 "I don''t know what you are talking about. Leave!" Jessica yelled. How did she know? How did Eleanor know that Jessica was involved in the accident? Does she know everything? He won''t let her live if he gets to know that she slipped things. She needs to live. But how? Who will help her? There was no one for her to help. She could only shoot an arrow in the darkness. But even shooting an arrow in the darkness, needs a target. Who was her target? Eleanor sneered when she saw a slight panic. She just wanted to know if she was involved or not. As she felt everything was too coincidental. In this world nothing is coincidental. She wanted to confirm but Jessica''s expression gave away everything. "I know¡­ even Jacob is involved," Eleanor said. Jessica widened her eyes in shock. Dammit! She knew everything! Jessica couldn''t help but feel scared. She gulped unconsciously. "You are talking nonsense. H-how would I-I know w-wh-who are involved in your accident and how many are involved in your accident? I know nothing!" she said. "I never talked about others. Why are you stuttering? Ahh¡­ please don''t sweat. It is not good for you with your health. Rest well. I will visit you whenever I am free. Okay?" Eleanor said with a warm smile that sent chills down Jessica''s spine. Jessica wanted to take her phone out and call someone but she doesn''t have a phone. During that day¡­ she left her purse and phone somewhere. And she knew¡­ Eleanor wouldn''t help her in getting her phone. On the other thought, she realized it would be best for her without a phone, with no contact with the outer world. She drifted into her thoughts as thought about the things she did. Jessica didn''t know when and how¡­ but she fell asleep. On the other hand¡­ Eleanor''s expression changed the moment she came out of the ward. Her expression turned ugly to unbearable. Feeling angry, she doesn''t know what to do. "Home?" Cedric asked. "Take me to a quiet place," she asked. She didn''t notice that her words were filled with anger. Cedric said nothing as he allowed her to take her space. He drove to the suburbs for two hours. There was a farmhouse and it was surrounded by tall trees, shrubs, plants, and greenery. It gave off a calming feeling. But Eleanor''s heart wasn''t calming. She wanted to do something that made her get out of this anger. Gradually, her anger turned into sadness, she was on the verge of crying. Cedric saw her emotional condition. He took her inside the villa. It''s a small cozy villa. Enough for six people to live. The villa was built with wood. The windows were made of glass allowing the sunlight to peek inside the house. Potted plants were hanging around the house, and potted plants were arranged near the windows making a room for butterflies. The ground floor contains a hall, kitchen and a dining hall, and two rooms. And above the staircase, there were four rooms. The hall was very wide and fifteen people could sleep on the floor freely. There was an old gramophone in the corner of the room. It looked so old but looked like it was in good condition. Eleanor looked at Cedric with a confused expression. "This place¡­ my grandparents wanted to live here after their retirement. But after my grandmother died, my grandfather lived here alone. After he passed away¡­ even though no one lives here. I come here once in a while when I am in a bad mood. And this gramophone is my grandmother''s favorite. She loved to keep it clean and well. So, my grandfather asked me to keep it well as his last wish. So¡­ despite how old it is¡­ I keep it good," Cedric said. Eleanor nodded. "Will you stay with me here?" he asked. Eleanor looked at him. She was about to say yes. "Today?" he added. Eleanor wanted to say yes but when she heard his words she was puzzled. Even though she wanted to stay¡­ her father wouldn''t like this. "My father?" she said. "I will take care of him. I just want to know¡­ will you be with me if there is no one to stop you like your father or brother?" he asked as he cupped her face moving closer to her. She nodded. "for your whole life?" he added, making her stumped. "You didn''t even propose to me well," she mumbled as she freed herself from his arms before going inside one of the rooms. This suit was suffocating her, she wanted to get rid of it. But she doesn''t have any clothes. Sighing, she started checking out the rooms one by one. There she came across Cedric''s grandmother''s room. The room was clean and neat. The dresses inside the closet were old but they looked clean. Picking one of the dresses inside the closet, she decided to change into it. Eleanor''s mother''s side has big breast genes. Despite how thin they are, they have big breasts. And she has to say she got those genes too. After all, her cup size was 34. She took the dress and wore it. It''s a white frock that reached just below her knees. The frock was a little tight to Eleanor, It highlighted her curves. She tied the bow behind her with great difficulty but still, she didn''t do it properly. She went out in search of Cedric. Cedric was stunned at her words. Why does he feel like she was complaining when she said ''you didn''t even propose to me well,'' But a faint smile formed on his lips when he heard her words. It seems that she calmed down after they came here. He thanked his grandparents in his heart. He realized she went inside one of the rooms to check. After a few minutes, he realized she came out of his grandmother''s room in a frock.. She looked beautiful in the frock. Suddenly he realized she has big¡­ melons! Chapter 99 - A Kiss Ch-99 Cedric gulped when he saw the outline of her breasts. Now¡­ he saw it¡­ he realized Eleanor has a big cup size. The woman he slept with¡­ has a small cup size. But despite their small sizes, they used to expose their cleavage to men to seduce them. But when he realized the fact that Eleanor was different from others, his smile deepened. "Why are you smiling creepily in the middle of the day?" Eleanor said as she had a disgusted expression on her face. "I am thinking of making lots of babies with you," Cedric said with a lopsided grin. Eleanor''s face turned bright red when she heard his words. Her eyes widened in shock. Dammit! "I am thinking of making a cricket team with you," he whispered in her ears after he came closer to her. Eleanor pushed him away shyly as she started running towards his grandmother''s room. "Ahhh!" Cedric fell on his butt. He didn''t expect she would push him like that. He was caught off guard by her action. Eleanor, who heard Cedric''s shriek, turned around only to see him rubbing his butt with a painful expression. Unknowingly, she started laughing. Her chest moved up and down as she laughed, making his gaze diverted towards her chest. But he was amused at how easily her expressions changed. Getting up, he walked towards her. "What are you? A kid? You are angry and then sad and then awed and again you are shy. Now you are laughing? Huh?" he asked with an amused tone. "yes! I am a kid! See!" she said as she stuck her tongue out at him. Cedric pinned her to the wall, caging her in his arms. He loosened the stupid knot of her dress behind her making the gown hanging on her body loosely. Then he put his hand inside her frock and moved to her breasts. Putting his rough palm on her smooth velvety breast, he squeezed it harder. Eleanor doesn''t know what he was doing, but her words stuck in her throat when she wanted to ask him to stop. She placed her palms on the wooden walls, as she gulped softly. Lowering her head, she felt that his rough palm was cherishing her skin. When she felt him squeeze her breast, she gasped softly showing how affected she was at his touch. She could feel his hot breath fanning her face. As seconds passed, her breathing turned ragged and harsher. She started exhaling her breath in puffs. She could feel him move closer to her, they almost stuck like people who were stuck with feviquick. Her soft bosom came in contact with his hard chest with their clothes as their barrier. "A child who has grown up well in the places she should, right?" he whispered in her ear. Eleanor''s green eyes looked at him with shock. Cedric looked at her eyes which reflected the greenery outside their cottage. Innocent yet feisty, such a rare combination she was. Eleanor saw the intensity of his brown eyes, they were a bit darker than usual. Biting her lower lip, she gulped at the intensity his eyes held. "Dirty Pervert," she mumbled. But she regretted the next second she said. Cedric was barely hanging on the rope when he saw her lifting her red-tinted face to look at him with her green innocent eyes. Her soft bosom was still pressing against him, making him aware of her soft presence against him. Cedric''s little brother was rising as he went into hibernation a long time ago. When he saw her biting her lip, he just grunted in pain. And the presence of his hand on her soft bosom was making him unable to take it. Adam''s apple bobbed up and down as he stared at her every action. When she called him a dirty pervert, his lips just moved as if they had their mind. They claimed her lips with his. Eleanor was shocked at his sudden action. But despite that, she closed her eyes to savor the moment with him. He invaded all her senses making her numb to everything that was happening around them. His hand moved from her breast to her stomach. Slowly he removed his hand from her gown and removed the zipper behind her. It quietly slipped down her shoulder and fell to the ground. Eleanor felt a chill entering her body when her gown slipped down her shoulders. Cedric sponged her between the wall and his body. Eleanor was not in her senses to know what was happening to her. She was scared that her heart would not be able to work normally anymore as it was skipping its beat from time to time. She gasped when she felt his hands moving downwards. Her legs turned to jelly and she felt like she would fall anytime. She circled her arms around Cedric as he was the only source of her support. A swarm of butterflies fluttered in her stomach under his touch. Cedric brushed his fingers on her skin as if they had their mind. He moved his fingers, making her shiver under his touch. Cedric felt that her skin might melt under his touch. It''s soft and smooth for him. And he has to say she perfectly fits in his embrace. Cedric kisses are black holes pulling you in until all gravity is lost under his touch. Eleanor just felt that she was flying above the clouds under his melting kiss and hot touches. She just wanted to pounce on him and have him with her. Her body was not listening to her, they were singing in tune with his touch and tune. Eleanor''s lips were like a Summer rain, pouring over him as if they had the power to take away and give back life. Just to kiss those rosy lips he was ready to give up his life. Those were one kind of drug that he was addicted to. He broke the kiss and buried his face in the crook of her neck. His hand moved down to the warm pit between her thighs¡­ Chapter 100 - Edward Singlehood Crises! Ch-100 Eleanor gasped aloud when she felt his hand in her honeypot. She suddenly came to her senses. She pushed him away slightly, putting some distance between them. Only then did she realize that her gown had slipped. ''This pervert!'' Cedric scratched his neck when he realized what he was doing. But he didn''t regret it. Because if not today, they would have to do it tomorrow. He looked at her with his burning gaze. She tried to put on her gown quickly, but she was stumbling. Finally, she put it on. She wanted to go back to her grandma''s room but she didn''t pull her zipper. Cedric caged her again in his arms making her blush. She could feel her heart beating against her ribcage. She shivered when her back touched the old wooden wall. Eleanor tried to pull her zipper but due to the lack of space, she couldn''t. "Move," whispered. She managed to say a single word but it''s barely a whisper. "I will help you," he said in his raspy voice. "No need," she whispered again. [Oh! God! Why the hell am I whispering! While he can talk so sexily!] she complained to the god in her mind. Cedric smirked at her. Damn! That smirk just made her heart skip a beat again. [This stupid heart!] she scolded. [Don''t scold me! It''s a stupid brain!] her heart came out readily. [don''t accuse me of the things I didn''t do!] her brain retorted as it appeared from nowhere. [Shut up! Let me do my work!] the perverted Eleanor shooed them away. The perverted version of Eleanor stood proudly for chasing away those two things. But it didn''t expect that her butt would be kicked by Eleanor before it provokes Eleanor to eat Cedric. Cedric went behind her back, tracing the bare back of her with his forefinger, making her flinch. Eleanor shivered at his touch. She wanted to run away but Cedric''s right hand held her in place. When he reached the starting point of the zipper, he pulled it slowly that the cold small iron zipper touched her bare skin, Making Eleanor clench the sides of her frock tightly. After zipped the zipper, he tied the ribbons on the sides of her frock to the back into a beautiful butterfly knot. When he was done, he buried his face in the crook of her neck and started giving her sloppy kisses. Eleanor was stilled in her place when he started kissing her. She wanted to push him away but her legs and hands weren''t cooperating. She only cursed her brain for not letting her do it. But as if God heard her pleas, Cedric''s phone started ringing. But he ignored it and continued to do his work. "it might be important," she squeaked out. "let it be," he whispered. "lift it," she said. He sighed and lifted the phone. At this gap, Eleanor slipped from his grip and went back to his grandma''s room. Slopping herself on the bed, she blushed at the steamy memories she just made. At those memories, she couldn''t help but feel the heat rushing all over her body. Burying her head in the soft pillow, she rolled around the bed feeling shy. But soon in minutes, she slept. Cedric was dumbfounded when he saw his little rabbit slipped away from his grip. He was amused when he saw that the door was closed with a bang. He didn''t disturb since he ran away. He planned something for her tonight. If not for her request he would have brought her here tonight. In the call it was Edward, he asked whether Cedric has plans to come to the company to watch presentations. But he declined it. Edward teased him for a bit but his words stuck in his throat when he heard Cedric''s plan. Suddenly, he realized he was turning old and was still single. He felt the crises of singlehood. His face turned gloomy during the whole presentation time. He doesn''t know how to take out his frustration, so he took it out on the presentations, making them scared. Well, Cedric was unaware of the crises of the presentations. He went to his grandma''s room and saw his wife was sleeping. He didn''t disturb her and covered her with the duvet. Closed the windows for her. After that, he came out and locked the door from the outside. Rubbing his hands, he started setting up the house. He brought roses, candles, fruits, and many things. He decorated the house in a way that Eleanor would like it. It took three hours for him to finish all the things. After that, he cooked few dishes with the ingredients he stocked up the previous day for tonight''s surprise for Eleanor. It''s already night when he was done with everything. He was glad that Eleanor slept for a long while. If not, he would have not been able to do it. When it was about time, Edward came and gave him a big bag. "You did well," Edward patted Cedric''s shoulder. "Scram! I don''t need the help of a pitiful single! I need to see whether my babe woke up or not?" Cedric said. "now you don''t want me anymore!" Edward cried placing his hand on his chest. "I never needed you," Cedric said ruthlessly. "One day! I will get a girlfriend too! That day¡­ I will never give a damn to you!" Edward said as he sobbed. "I hope that day would come sooner!" Cedric said. "Why are you so cruel? I am so heartbroken! I am leaving from here!" Crying Edward left with a heavy heart. Like a wandering soul, he drifted into the world of singlehood waiting for his partner to take him soon. But¡­ again at Cedric''s audacious behavior, he made his heart steel and decided to forgive him for one last time. But the memory of him being called as a pitiful poor single, he felt killing him. All his girlfriends were attracted to Cedric and ditched him. Even though Cedric never gave a damn to those gold diggers, his poor little heart was hurt. How could God be so ruthless towards him! He was the most innocent person in the world! ------- Author''s notes: oh my god!! We reached 100 chaps! Did you guys hear me/ 100! a century! Just like batsmen hits hundred, we did too! Aww... thankyou my dear lovlies! This is our first milestone! With Love Priya Chapter 101 - Scared Of Darkness Ch101 Cedric checked the cottage, backyard, and everything for one last time before opening the door. He saw his sleeping beauty was still sleeping. She was tired a lot. She did so many things today. Cedric noticed that her cheek was slightly better. Her pure white skin was looking red because of that slap. Cedric can imagine the force Amelia exerted in the slap. He wanted to kill Amelia, but in respect of Valene, he stopped himself from doing it. He looked at her sleeping face. She looked so innocent while she slept. But she was such a fiery cat. Smiling he brushed the hair strands from her cheek and tucked them behind her ear. Eleanor felt a small feather-like touch on her face. She fluttered and opened her eyes, yawning like a lazy cat to the point small tears formed at the corner of her eyes resembling pearls. Her eyes slit into thin lines as she tried to focus on her surroundings. Wait¡­ this was not her room and not even her bed. Did she get kidnapped? Does she need to call the police? Oh my god! What does she need to do!? Turning her head, she looked at the Greek god who sat beside her. He looked so handsome. Her messy heart calmed down when she saw him beside her. Feeling relieved, she sat up and snuggled into his embrace. ---- Cedric smiled when he saw her acting like a cat. She was indeed a lazy cat, but a cute cat. But suddenly her eyes filled with panic as she stared around. A frown rested between her brows, showing she was not okay with something. When she turned her gaze to him, he noticed she calmed down and relaxed gradually. Cedric realized she was worried since she didn''t see him. But her next words stilled him like a rock. "I thought I got kidnapped," Eleanor muttered. ----- Cedric doesn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Now he has become a kidnapper. Sigh¡­ If that''s how she looks at him. Then he was a kidnapper. The personal Kidnapper of ELeanor. "Eleanor¡­ Indeed you are kidnapped by me." he said in her ear. "And I want to be kidnapped by you," she said to him, leaving a small kiss on her lips. Cedric was stunned at her actions. She was active today. Ahh! Pinning her down on the bed, he kissed her lips making her sleepy brain turn foggier than before. They both breathed in puffs when he broke the kiss. "I want to kiss you longer. But we have to feed the little monster in your stomach. It''s growling," he said with a smile. Eleanor was still catching up with her breath after he broke the kiss. She held his shirt tightly as if her life depended on him. When he mentioned her hunger she felt embarrassed. Her cheeks turned red when she heard his words. "Freshen up. I prepared the tub for you. There is a dress in the closet with everything," he said. "Including your bra and panties," whispered in her ears huskily, making her heart skip a beat. Eleanor gulped seeing his face closer. Her heart was not residing in her chest. She could feel her heart was going to explode any moment. "I will take a bath," she whispered. "Shall I join?" he asked. "Dirty Thug," she ''scolded'' him. "I can get dirtier," he whispered in her ears as he licked her ear lobes. "Move," she pushed him away and ran inside the bathroom. Forgetting to take her clothes. Cedric just chuckled at her behaviour. After a few minutes, he even left the room and started getting ready for the proposal he started. Eleanor was shocked to see the grand tub filled with rose petals and lavender oil. Her mind calmed down instantly. Stripping herself naked she she stepped inside the tub. She soaked for a while, till she felt all her muscles were relaxed. After that she cleaned herself only to find she had no clothes inside the room. Tying a towel around her body she walked out of the room. Due to the bath her white skin turned red. There was a slight blush on her skin. She saw the dress placed on the bed. She thought Cedric placed the dress on the bed, when she saw the closet was empty. With a smile, she dressed up. When she was done dressing up, she came out of the room. Only to see the whole house was dark. She shivered slightly at the sight of the engulfing darkness. Eleanor wanted to scream and run into the arms of Cedric. But she felt a lump formed in her throat. Her body was covered in sweat. "AHHHHH!!!!!!!" she screamed at the top of her lungs. "AHHHHH!!!!!!" "AHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!" Cedric, who was waiting for her outside, heard her scream. Quickly he ran inside, only to see the whole house was dark. It was supposed to light up now. Why were the lights still not turned on? Picking his phone he dialed Edwards number. In the next ring he picked the call. "Turn on the lights," he said through his gritted teeth. "I am trying. But the wire was cut. We are trying to fix it," Edward said. "She fainted due to the darkness. Make it fast!" he said. "Almost done. Give me a few seconds," Edward said before hanging the call. Cedric taking a deep breath, he walked forward. When he was about to turn on his torch, the light glowed. Leading the path to somewhere. Cedric set up the led lights which glowed with yellow light making the room brighten up. Kneeling down he took her into his arms. Her petite body shivered slightly showing how scared she was. "Shh¡­ I am here. You are safe now. Look at me¡­ the darkness is no more. Open your eyes. See¡­ your Cedric is here," he whispered slowly in her ear. She calmed down as seconds passed in his embrace. She slowly looked at him, batting her eyelashes like an innocent butterfly. She threw herself in his arms, making him still in his spot. He never knew that Eleanor would be this scared. He regretted this plan. He should have gone with the traditional path of candles. Then Eleanor wouldn''t have gone through this pain. "I am sorry," he mumbled in her ears. "Don''t leave me ever," she said in a shaky voice. "I won''t," he replied. He let her hug him for a while till she calmed down. Eleanor really doesn''t know why she was so scared of darkness, she doesn''t even remember that she was scared of darkness. She heard some voices in the background asking her to die and threatening her to kill. Suddenly she saw a dark monster trying to gobble her up. Her legs weakened, making her fall on the ground. Cedric engulfed her in his hug as he whispered her soothing words. Eleanor felt that the dark demon was moving farther away from her when Cedric hugged her. Feeling the comfort and protection coming from him and the relief she got when she realized the dark demon completely left them, she relaxed. Opening her eyes she saw the room was no longer dark but lit with the soft golden lights. She relaxed her body in a few minutes. "Thankyou," she whispered to him. "I am sorry," she heard him say. "Don''t ever leave me," were the only words that left her mouth. "I won''t," he replied , looking at her with eyes filled with love and worry. Holding his face between her palms she pecked on his lips before letting them go. "I worried you," she whispered. "It''s my fault," he said. "I don''t know that I am scared of darkness," she said. "Huh?" he was confused at her words. "Don''t worry much. I have a surprise for you," he said. "Show me," she said. "Can you walk?" he asked. "Yes," he said. Getting up from their position, he guided her out of the stairs. The way he led her was filled with the rose petals and the pathway was decorated with the Led lights emitting soft glow. She was awed by the decorations he did. As she walked ahead, they saw a small door. Opening it, Cedric guided her outside the house. Eleanor didn''t see the backside of the house, she only saw the front yard. As she walked out with Cedric, she didn''t notice a faint smile formed on her face. Cedric who watched this smiled too. The moment she stepped out, her eyes only caught one thing. That was a tree. It''s a big tree decorated with lights. Few lamps were hanging on them too, making it look beautiful in the night light. Under the tree, she saw a diner being arranged with lots of bowls and dishes. Cedric guided her towards it in a gentlemanly manner, with gestures please. Pulling out a chair, he made her sit in the chair.. He served the dishes on her plate for her to eat. Chapter 102 - Wisps Ch-102 Eleanor felt at peace now. The earlier fear was no longer in her brain. Feeling peaceful, she ate her dinner. As she ate the small piece of steak, she moaned. "Where did you order it? It''s so yummy," Eleanor said. "Really?" Cedric asked. "Yes," Eleanor replied. "I cooked them," Cedric said. "I love this. I want you to cook for me once in a while," she said. "I will do that gladly," he replied. She smiled at him with a beautiful smile. As the cold breeze hit her face, she felt so lucky. She felt that there would be no woman in the world who would enjoy their date like this. It''s peaceful and beautiful. "I didn''t know you were planning for the date here. This is so good," Eleanor said as she took the last bite from her plate. "We can visit here whenever we have time," he said. "Okay," she replied with a smile. "I am so full," she said. "I am glad you are full," he said. "Come here," she called. And Cedric obeyed her command like a royal decree. Cedric came near her. "Bend," she asked and he obeyed her. When he bent, she gave him a peck on his lips. "That''s a reward for your hard work," she said with a smile. He grunted disappointedly and stomped his foot. She got up from her seat and hugged him. "Will this do?" she asked, poking his nose with her pointing finger. He still had a disappointed look on his face. She made him sit on the stool and she sat on his lap. "You look handsome," she said to him. He looked at him with surprise. "I like it when you show off your sexy biceps," she whispered in his ears. Her bosom touched his chest, making him gulp. Eleanor wore a short frock that reached her knees. It has a scoop A-Line neckline. The inner cloth was stitched with red cloth. While the outer cloth was stitched with the net. And it was filled with the small red flowers made of threaded flowers which have a red stone in the middle of each flower. The back of the frock was stitched with a transparent net filled with the red leaves here and there and with flowers. There was a red belt fixed around her waist made of red elastic. The dress has an invisible zip-up at the back. And the dress hugged her at the top of her body showing her assets. She did her hair into a free bun, with few strands falling onto the sides of her face making her look cute. She applied red lipstick as she didn''t use makeup. She looked natural, pure, and cute in the dress. And¡­ Cedric was thoughtful; he even arranged shoes for her. She wore lacey pencil heels complimenting the dress. She looked divine in it. And Eleanor was thankful that this frock is not bodice below her waist. She could straddle him freely. Cupping his face¡­ "This date¡­ is good. I loved it," she whispered in his ear after biting his ear, making him release a low grunt. Raising her head, she looked into his eyes which were burning with fire now. Feeling shy, she placed her lips on his, taking him by surprise. She slowly sucked his lips and bit them. She was too slow in the kiss which made Cedric impatient. He felt like he needed to take control over her. He started kissing her back, placing his hands on her waist. Her heart fluttered like butterfly wings. She couldn''t help but hug him tight. Cedric gave her a toe-curling kiss making her forget her senses. Cedric left when she was out of breath. Burying her head in his chest, she drew circles on his chest. "I have more to show," he said in her ear, his hot breath fanning her ear making her shiver. But when his words settled in her ears, she looked up at him. "If you want to see. Get up," he said. Wasn''t it just a simple romantic date? Why was he exaggerating? Indeed¡­ this was a beautiful date. If he says so then she will wait. She got up from his lap and stood up beside him. He took her hand in his hand and led her to the secret spot. As she walked Eleanor could feel her heart beating furiously. She could feel her heart fluttering like a butterfly. [Stupid heart! Let me enjoy my moments.] she chided her heart. [I am not doing anything. I am melting at every action he did.] her heart retorted. [brain¡­ where are you? Put this stupid heart in control.] Eleanor asked. [I am sorry. I am electrocuted right now. I will be online when I am fine.] Her brain replied. [God! Why were the two important organs in my body offline? I need them most.] She complained. [Wait¡­ I have hormones to talk about.] she thought. [Sorry¡­ we are high. Don''t disturb us. Let us get drunk on his sweetness.] they replied. Eleanor¡­ just felt vexed. Every second she felt like she was going to have something good. She felt she was going to die from a heart explosion. Her legs weakened at her crazy thoughts. Her brain was giving her lots of doubts. Was he going to propose to her? Or what was he doing to her? Her heart was out of control already. Her brain was electrocuted and her hormones were acting like they were high due to drugs. And she couldn''t walk anymore. "Cedric¡­" she called out. "Hmm¡­" he responded. "I can''t walk. Carry me," she said. And he lifted her in the bridal style and walked ahead. After a few minutes, they walked into a place that looked like a cave. A golden glow was emitting inside of the cave. Eleanor grew curious as they went closer. And she can see the grass near the cave was lusher than anywhere near the house. She wanted to remove her footwear and dip her feet in the green grass. She wanted to feel how the grass feels. Feeling excited she circled her arms around his neck and gave him a smooching kiss. She gave a smile to Cedric when he looked at her with his raised brows. "I am dying with curiosity," she said. "I prepared a surprise for you," he said. She flashed him a beautiful smile. "I can''t wait to see it," she said. "Few more seconds, you will see," he said. For which she nodded her head to him. Soon, they reached the entrance of the cave, he put her down and asked her to look down. The cave has two lighted whisps at the entrance. "It is dark," she said. "I will show you some magic," he said. "Hold me tight and follow me," he said. Eleanor did as she said. Cedric took out a lighted whisp and entered the cave. He walked through the walls of the cave. He walked as he was so familiar with the cave. Eleanor was scared at his actions but¡­ she trusted him. She walked with him overcoming her fear of darkness. She noticed that Cedric was lighting a few more wisps that were placed in the cave. Soon they finished lighting one side of the wall. It has four whisps. Half of the cave was lit with the wisps light. He went to the other side of the wall followed by Eleanor. They lit the other half whisps too. The once dark cave lit with bright lights glowing with the divine yellow light which made Eleanor feel she was in a different galaxy. A bright smile formed on her lips. "Now¡­ the main thing." He spoke. There was a big huge bed made of rock in the middle of the cave. Cedric bent down and blew the oil whips on the candles around them. As if there was magic, one by one all the candles lit up around the stone bed. The stone bed glowed brightly. Putting the wisp back in the place, Cedric walked towards her. Lifting her in the bridal style, he made her sit in the stone bed. When the candles were touching the tip of her shoes, she removed them and threw them aside. "Sleep on it," he said. The stone bed was covered with red petals. She wondered if there was a bedsheet or not. But before she could think further something poked her. She felt clear, it''s a rectangular box. Her back felt uncomfortable. Her brows scrunched up in confusion. If he was giving her a surprise¡­ he won''t make mistakes. Feeling something off, she sat straight and searched the place where she felt uncomfortable. As she dipped her hands in the pool of petals, she felt divine. She felt the tickling of the petals made her feel touched. Finally¡­ she found a rectangular box where she felt earlier. Taking it out she found it''s a red velvet box. Even though she knew what was waiting for her. Her heart started beating continuously. She felt her breath hitch. Taking a deep breath, she locked her eyes with Cedric who glowed with the golden lights of the cave. She saw him bending on his knee¡­. ---- Author''s notes: Check the paragraph comments of the dress description.. I posted the 2 pics of Eleanor''s dress. Chapter 103 - Will You Marry Me? Ch103 Eleanor locked her eyes with Cedric. She saw him coming closer to her. Eleanor knew¡­ she was going to open something unexpected. Gulping she lowered her head and opened the box. The box was in the shape of a palm-size. It''s pretty big. Even though she knew it''s not a ring, she was pretty disappointed. Opening the blue velvet box, she noticed that the box glowed with the chain. It looked miraculous to the eyes. The chain has a helix-shaped structure, which looks quite good to the eyes. And the most important and fascinating thing that is good to the eyes was the dollar of the chain. Inside a big heart which was of one-inch size, inside the heart there fit a small eight shapes sized thing. While the head of the eight shapes is smaller than its body. Inside it there fit blue diamond in the shape of a heart It''s a blue diamond, it is known as the heart of eternity, one of the costliest diamonds in the world. Not many can afford to buy a diamond like that. But Cedric bought it from a royal family after many discussions with them. After he got his hands on the diamond he made the designer carve a ring for Eleanor. But poor Cedric thought that ring was too common so he thought to give her a chain¡­ so he got it smoldered into a chain. The chain looked simple, elegant, and classy. There was a hint of disappointment in Eleanor''s face but she hid it. Even though it''s a simple date¡­ she felt inexplicably happy and content. Raising her head she only saw Cedric was kneeling in front of her. She blinked at him. Under the glow of the wisps light, Cedric looked inexplicably handsome. When she said earlier he looked handsome with his biceps, he removed his coat and folded his arms to his elbows. His sharp features, his sculptured face, sharp eyes, thin lips, tall greek nose, brown eyes¡­ Everything about him looked great. She bent down slightly and kissed his nose, eyes, lips, and cheeks. "I like the gift," She said with a bright smile that blinded Cedric for some time. "Will you marry me?" he asked. "I know I am silly sometimes. And I am trying to improve myself. I know you love your brother and father so much. And they love you the same. Even though you don''t have a mother they never made you feel the lack of presence of your mother. I will take care of you without letting you lack the love of your brother. "And I know¡­ I forced you to accept to marry me. But now I won''t force you. I will wait for you. "All these years I waited for you to accept me watching you from behind. Now I no longer want to watch you from behind but I want to walk with you, watch the beautiful sun setting, eat your favorite street food, and go out with you. And instead of watching you looking at you sneakily, I want to do it openly. I want to show the world that you belong to me. I want to do many things with you. "I made a long list of things to do with you my whole life. I want to taste the essence of life with you. "Previously¡­ when I thought you wouldn''t break up with that sucker. I tried to distract myself from you but¡­ I realized¡­ Trying to forget you is something I don''t and couldn''t do. After you are my heart. Can I live without a heart? I am the silliest person in the world to think that. "Even though my heart is asking to give you time to accept me. My brain is asking me to claim you and show you to the world. I don''t want to be an animal. I want you to accept me wholeheartedly. "Whenever you feel like accepting me, wear that necklace. "Even though I asked you to take time¡­ Part of my heart is hoping to accept me right now," he said with a nervous smile. There was silence in the air. Eleanor was too shocked to digest the things he said. Last time at the banquet he didn''t give her a ring. Due to the series of events she didn''t accept the ring¡­ but a few days ago she regretted it. Almost every day one or her colleagues would gossip about her for not having a ring on her finger despite being taken by Cedric Emerson. She wanted to show them she belongs to him. But she didn''t expect him to give her a chain. She was surprised at his actions. But the space on her finger made her disappointed but despite that, she got a chain. If she wants she can smolder the locket into a ring too. A smile formed on her lips. But she failed to notice that her silence was killing him. She raised her head and looked at him which held something unknown to her. What was that? Fear? Yes, it''s scary. The fear of getting rejected by her. "Won''t they give a ring to propose to their beloved?" she asked the moment she opened her mouth. "Hm¡­ actually¡­ last time¡­ when I got the ring, you didn''t accept me despite the grand proposal. I felt that the ring was cursed and didn''t want to make another ring. So¡­ I made this chain for you with the Heart of Eternity," he said to her scratching his neck. "Oh¡­" she said as she traced the chain. There was another wave of silence in the cave. Every passing second was hell to him. Her silence was killing him. He gave up thinking that she would accept him. These days after they got close he thought she would accept him, but¡­ he got disappointed. "Cedric¡­" she called out. And now he was sure she wouldn''t accept him. He did as he said. "Help me," she said, handing him the chain. "What!? You are accepting me!?" he shrieked in surprise. "I am," she said. With a smile, he took the chain and helped her wear it. ---------- Author''s notes: I planned to write this chapter on the 100th chap. But... I felt I need to do justice for Cedric''s dedication. So... I dragged it till now. Hope you guys like it. I will post the chain in the comments.. Like it and comment on it. Chapter 104 - Blooming Of Love Ch-104 Cedric helped her wear the chain around her neck. After that, he sat beside her. "This cave¡­" Eleanor started not knowing what to do. "This cave...I didn''t when my grandparents found this. But¡­ I used to play here. I used to have a lion as my pet. But the government always used to make rounds around this house disrupting the peace. So¡­ we shifted that inside the forest. It''s living inside the thicker side of the forest. When I am free next time¡­ I will take you," he said. Eleanor was listening to him with her jaw dropped. A lion as his pet? What the hell!? Cedric slowly removed his shoes when she was absent-minded. "What happened?" he asked her. "What if it eats me?" Eleanor asked. "What?" Cedric felt confused. "What if it comes back and eats me?" she asked with her adorable eyes. He took the jewelry box and threw it to the side. "I am there for you," he said. She nodded her head at him. She was so beautiful and endearing to him. How did he wish to eat her? As he moved his head closer to her face, he could smell the natural scent of her body which was a mix of jasmine and orange. This made his body shake in excitement. As the yellow golden light reflected on her face made her look divine and the inviting scent of her natural odor made him feel many inexplicable things. Many wild thoughts ran into his mind. Keeping them aside, he moved closer to her lips, as he gazed at her cherry lips intensely. He saw how her lips quivered as she moved closer to her lips. Her quivering lips only made him excited but he didn''t want to kiss her hastily. Lowering his head he met her lips with his. The kiss was slow and sensual. Eleanor could feel butterflies fluttering in her stomach. Cedric doesn''t know why for the first he felt his heart was beating faster than ever when he kissed now. As he felt the presence of the lips against his lips he felt like he was flying in the clouds. For the first time, he got intoxicated by the kiss without getting drunk. Eleanor felt a rush helpless through her body when he met her lips with his. The surge of warmth through every nerve of her body, the sinking sensation of the pleasure he was giving to her, and her yielding anticipation made her body go limp. She felt like¡­ she was going to faint because of his actions. And slowly her earlier widened eyes turned smaller and smaller till her gaze turned blurry to nothingness. She couldn''t see his face with her eyes but his face was imprinted in her mind. Cedric bent the back of her head with his hand and made her lay on her back on the stone bed filled with roses. He wrapped her legs around his waist as he hovered over her without breaking the kiss. His hard chest pressed against her soft bosom. Eleanor wrapped her arms around his neck pulling him closer to her. That was the moment she decided to give all herself to him. His warm hug, his strong arms were her home. She wanted to feel her home more The kiss was more gentle than usual. He was patient and clear as he kissed her slowly and sensually. Gradually, with a swift gradation of intensity that made her cling on to him as if her life depended on him, without kissing him she might die. That''s when she started feeling dizzy with his kiss. Hugging him made her feel relieved that she won''t fall into the deep pit of the abyss with him. His insistent and persistent mouth made her part her shivering lips, sending wild tremors to every part of her body making her feel overwhelmed, which evoked the feelings that she never felt capable of feeling in her life. And before a swimming giddiness spun her round and round, she knew that she was kissing him back. That''s when he realized she blossomed like a flower in his arms. With a smile, he kissed her till they were out of breath. The sweet and unique fragrance of her body made him feel drunk in the waves of seduction. In a swift, he entered her lips before drawing her in the giddiness spun. How did Cedric wish to see her expression instead of closing his eyes? He had merely wished to look at her face, expecting only that the expression of aesthetic delight he might find there would correspond to what he knew was his own. Sadly¡­ he didn''t see her face or the expression. Plunging his sleek tongue into her mouth which was asking his instantaneous, urging, surging taste of her tongue in his mouth. Eleanor felt a sharp wave tremor pass from her mouth and hit the spot of her vulva making her convulse at his kiss. Eleanor never thought a kiss could be so erotic and sensual in her life. She has to say this would be the best kiss in her life. His kiss overpowered all her senses and it affected her flower down there. It turned hotter. She wanted to rub her thighs together but it was impossible for her as she wrapped her legs around his waist. Her vulva wept for the lack of something inside it. Her breathing turned ragged as her vulva wept like there was no tomorrow. It wiggled, pulsated, and quivered against his little brother showing her discomfort as if only his little brother could console her with his presence. His hot tongue overpowered her subconscious mind making her feel unable to think anything. She arched her back as she stuck her vulva against his little brother with the layers of their both obstructions. Feeling helpless against his kiss and his hot tongue, she submitted herself to his mercy, as she ran her sleek fingers in his thick black raven hair pushing him deeper into her kiss. ---- Author''s notes: My first ever longest kiss scene. I hope you guys liked this. I want this chapter to be special. Like many write kiss is a meeting of four lips but I wanted to show something more than it. HOpe you liked it.. Please vote and comment. Chapter 105 - I Am Virgin [R-18] Ch-104 Breaking the kiss, Cedric saw Eleanor''s face. She closed her eyes as she enjoyed his kiss. Her blushing cheeks, glistening lips, her ragged breathes. Everything was beautiful to him. "Eleanor, Open your eyes," he said. She did as he said. Her lashes fluttering opened. Her lips quivered as she stared into his deep dark chocolaty eyes which reflected her soul. His eyes were filled with love, lust, and desire for her. ONLY for her. "This is our best kiss," she said to him, still catching her breath. "I will make this our best night," he replied as he kissed her delicate eyes. "I love you," he said to her. She pecked his lips for a brief second before she looked into her eyes. He sighed at her action. "Say you love me," he said to her. She lowered her lashes under his gaze. In the silent cave along with the small breeze, her hurried breaths were the only thing he could hear. "Your answer will decide the next step, wifey," he replied. Again silence. "Don''t you love me?" he asked. "I love you!" her hurried and instant reply made him smile. "I love you more," he replied. "Say that for me," he asks her. "I love you," she replies shyly. She can''t be any redder. "Again," he says. "I love you," she says. He gets up from his position making her feel confused. He removes his shirt revealing his sculpted body to her virgin eyes. When she was with Jacob¡­ Jacob tried to get sexual with her many times, but always she rejected him and his advances. She doesn''t know why¡­ but having sex with Jacob felt wrong to her. But with Cedric¡­ she doesn''t know. She felt like he was made for her only and only he has the right to touch her kiss her. When the first time where they almost made out¡­ she was almost ready to go all the way with him. She still remembered her first time feeling with him, his touches put her body on fire and his touches made her realize that she was capable of having feelings that she had never been capable of having before. Her eyes took in the steamy sight of her soon-to-be husband''s body. Every inch of his body was literally screaming the words ''GOD OF SEX''. A faint smile formed on her face as she realized that this god of sex only belongs to her. She froze when she heard the click of his belt. She gulped at the sound, she was curious to see him but again¡­ she felt shy. Her eyes looked at him for a brief second which revealed the tiniest sight of his black boxers making her blush. Quickly she averted her gaze feeling shy. But Cedric was watching her as he locked his gaze at her. He felt proud for his years of workouts. He literally saw the adoration and how his wife drooled over his sculpted body. He decided no matter what¡­ he doesn''t want to stop working out. Maybe one day¡­ he might have sex with her in the gym. Hmm¡­ maybe it''s time for him to move out and build a private gym in his house itself. With a smile, he smirked at her. He started removing his pants. When he clicked his belt open, he noticed how she blushed. It sent tingles in his body. Suddenly, he wanted to tease his shy woman. "You can look. I am all yours," he said. Eleanor just blushed and stared at the other side of the cave as she felt that the uneven structure of the caves made some really cute and unknown shapes. She thought she saw a cat shape on it and then beside it, she saw a cloud shape. Cedric looked at his shy wife and hovered over her. "I want you to look at me," he whispered in her ear raspily. His almost naked presence with his boxers on made her feel electrocuted all over. Oh god! She felt like she would burn to death due to the overheat released from her body. "Ce-Cedric¡­" she wanted to tell him she was feeling weird, but she doesn''t know why but her voice came out like a whisper. She felt vulnerable under him. "Yes, Love," he whispered biting her ear. "I am hot," she said in a low voice. "I know¡­ you are my hot wife who is seducing me," he said. "I don''t mean that¡­ My body feels hot," she replied trying to explain the foreign feeling that she was experiencing. "I will cool it down, Wifey. Don''t worry," he said to her. He leans in and kisses her forehead. The tip of her nose. Briefest kiss on her lips. One side of her jaw. Near her ear. To her neck. Down to her clavicle. Peppering kisses across her chest. She moans and feels her body push into him. "I love you," he says lifting her head looking into her eyes. "I love you," she replies in her ragged breath. "I lust you," he says to her confusing her. Eleanor felt she heard it wrong. It was always ''I love you,'' she blinked at him with her wide eyes. "I love you," she replied still feeling confused. "I lust you, Eleanor. I want you. Do you want me?" he asked explaining clearly. He wanted to consummate his relationship with her and tie her to him forever and ever. He wants to mark her as his and this is the best way for it. And he wants to ask her consent for this. He wants their first time to be full of positive feelings, memorable, hot, and one of a kind. And that is why he was stressing it. Not only her body, but he also wants her mouth to accept him. "If you are uncomfortable we can stop here," he said to her. "I want to claim your body too along with your heart and soul," he said. Eleanor was moved to tears that even after getting to this point he was willing to stop. Once there was a time, Jacob almost forced himself on her. She fought with him and ended up with some injuries. "I need to confess something to you," she said. "Go ahead," "I am a virgin," she replied. ---- Author''s Notes: Read my new book ''Werewolf Seeking the sun". This is my book for the contest Werewolf and I under the theme Werewolf and Vampire Romance. Do message me or dm me for coin codes. 100 coins give away. Discord: priyabolagani#5884 Instagram: priyabolagani Chapter 106 - I Lust You [R-18] Ch-105 "I am a Virgin," Eleanor admitted. "What?" he exclaimed. Here he didn''t mean to offend, but she was in a relationship with Jacob for five years. He thought she would have had some experience. He sat up getting up from his position. He pulled her from the stone bed while brushing some rose petals down the ground, he made her sit on his lap. "I mean¡­ I thought you have experience. But still¡­ it''s fine. I am glad I am your first," he said kissing her forehead. Eleanor felt his boxers under her ass. She heaved a sigh of relief when she realized he wasn''t naked completely. "Cedric¡­ the thing is¡­ Jacob tried to force himself on me. But¡­" she started breaking her eye contact with him. Cedric peered at her face. Since she was sitting in his lap, she could feel his erection and his naked skin. She felt extremely hot and shy at him. And the look on his face made her gulp and every moment of his seduced her. She couldn''t say the things she wanted to. So¡­ she averted her gaze from him. "And?" he asked. She could feel a hint of anger in his voice. How could he stay calm after hearing these words? He forced himself on her. How dare he?! If it has happened to her with her consent he wouldn''t have been angry this much. But¡­ like an animal, he forced on her. "I fought with him. He slapped me and kicked me in my stomach. We didn''t talk for months, but after few months he came back to me and apologized for what he did. And never forced me to do that. Now¡­ I remember that¡­ I feel foolish to fall for him," Eleanor said looking into his eyes. She kissed his forehead raising her head as she lifted herself a little from his lap. And her pussy brushed his little brother, making him groan. "I will never force. Even if we are halfway¡­ you could still ask me to stop," he said to her cupping her face. She nodded at him. "I still want you," he said breaking the long silence that lingered between them. "Can I?" he asked again. She moved and kissed his lips. "I will take this as a yes," he said. A blush started creeping from her face to her neck. He started peppering kisses from her neck to her shoulders while his hands did some work with her body. His hand comes up slowly, cups one breast, the faintest hint of a squeeze, like he''s testing the weight and feel of it in his hands. She feels his exhale, hot and damp, against her skin, and it makes her shiver. "Jesus, Ele, you feel so good," he says. "I want you so badly. I want¡­ Fuck¡­ I want this to be so good for you." "Oh¡­. Mmmhh¡­ Ce-Cedric¡­." she moans and arches her back. Pushing her breast deeper into his hand, a small moan escapes from her mouth. And that''s the thing that snaps Cedric''s restraint at last: Her moans. They were the literal triggers to him. Her moans were a piece of music to him which made him crave for her body even more. Her body pushing into his, Her moan of pleasure ¨C a cocktail catching fire, fuelled by his years of imagining this moment. He lifts his mouth to her and kisses her deep, hard, and his hands come up on either side of her face as his tongue slips into hers. She feels new and foolish, like a teenager at her first dance unsure of what to do. But it only takes a few seconds to catch the rhythm of his kiss, to match his tempo, to surrender her mouth to his tongue''s dance. I feel his breath against her lips, panting now, desperate. Intuitively, her hips push forward towards his, and wordlessly, without breaking the kiss at all, he pushes his knee forward and up, sliding it between her thighs, pushing the skirt of her dress up with it until the top of his knee is against the juncture of my thighs. His knee is bare as he already removed his pants, and when the warmth of his skin pushes against her panties, her body jolts. Cedric breaks the kiss, burying his face in between her breasts through the thin obstructions. "Oh, God! Cedric!" she screams out, arching her back. He rubs his face in the valley between her breasts, making her suck some air as making her stomach form a pit under her red frock. She raised her hands and placed her hands in his thick locks of air, pushing his face deeper into her body. "Wifey¡­ you are wet. Your panties are already soaking," he whispers as he placed his fingers on her sex removing his knee from there. "You will love this, Wifey," he added. "Mmhhhh¡­." she moaned hard. She relaxed her back as she let her back hit the petaled stone bed. He pulls down the zipper on the back of her dress, revealing my simple bra underneath. His hand slips inside the dress, squeezing my breast again. He pulled down her gown and threw it somewhere at the corner of the cave. He kisses her eyes, nose, neck, cheeks, shoulders again and again before moving down. He removes the bra which was covering her most beautiful assets. His mouth closes over one nipple and he sucks with a loud smooch, making her moan louder. She arched her back again sticking her smooth and bare stomach to his naked body while wet, clothes pussy to his little brother. He starts licking her nipple as he closed his mouth over her making her moan loudly. "Oh¡­ Cedric!" she moaned. Her moan resounded in the empty cave. Under the golden lights of the wisps in the empty cave, two entangled bodies combined with calm air made the scene completely erotic to the eyes of insects and other creatures. Even the king of the night, the moon hid behind the clouds feeling shy. ---- Author''s Notes: Read my new book "THE WEREWOLF SEEKING THE SUN". Add it into your libraries and drop a review. The best reviewer would get 100 coins from me. Thank you Chapter 107 - Final - Breaking The Hymen [R-18] Ch-106 It feels so good to Eleanor. Cedric''s hands, tongue, and everything that belonged to him did something magical to her body. She instinctively squeezes her eyes shut to focus as much as she can on it. She could feel his tongue on her body as he sucked. She wanted to look at him but the pleasure was too much for her. So, she shut her eyes. He continues for another minute, slowly licking and sucking. Suddenly, she feels his mouth open wide, sucking as much of her breast into his mouth as he can. Eleanor can feel that Cedric wanted to gobble up her breast if he can, but his mouth couldn''t fit in his whole mouth. He tried again and again but to no avail. Cedric didn''t notice the pleasurable torture that Eleanor was going through because of him. Her hips start to buck, pushing up against him, and she feels his hand move down between her legs. Oh my god, it hadn''t occurred to her he''d do this. She only imagined simple things, kissing and touching, in the very brief fantasy that had entered in her brain when she gave her consent to him. This was really out of her imagination. Logically, of course, this shouldn''t be a surprise. After all, he did this to her a few days ago. But¡­ it''s just that she forgot about it. But somehow it is, and now the idea that his hand is going to be on her pussy is overwhelming. Hands, and what else? Tongue? Mouth? The very notion has her lower body aching, and she can feel herself squirming, moving, pushing her hips up to meet his hand. he lifts his head from her breast then, his lips wet and pink, and he watches her face as his hand presses between her legs. "You like it, don''t you," he says, his voice deeper, slower. "Yes," she says, nodding, hypnotized. She starts to close my eyes, but he stops me. "No, keep your eyes open, Ele, I want to watch you." "Ele, I want your beautiful Petal Shaped eyes to watch everything I do. "I want you to remember everything I do to you "I want you to blush like a strawberry whenever you see me. "I want you to get horny at those memories. "I want you to ask me to fuck you whenever you are horny. "And just watch, I will do everything. If you want to do something¡­ tell me," he says as he gazes into her eyes directly. With that he thrusts his finger deeper into her cunt, making her moan. "Ohhh¡­ Cedric¡­" she moans loudly, making her voice resound in the empty cave. As he used his one finger, he could feel the tightness of her hole. He wondered if his second finger could fit. Instead of wondering he decided to fit his finger inside her cunt. "Oh!" she gasped. She raised in the middle of the air clutching onto Cedric tightly making him smirk. Getting his most satisfying answer. He plunges inside her cunt deeper making her feel ecstatic. "Cedric¡­" she breathed out when he thrust deeper inside her cunt. "Yes, Love," he said. "I can''t take it. I feel n-num-numb all over," she gasped out. "You will like this, trust me," he said. "But¡­ Mmmphhhh¡­" she moaned. She tried to talk again but again¡­ her words were swallowed by another moan. "Ohhhh¡­." she moaned again. He increased his pace. As he thrusted he moved down to her pussy level and started to use his other hand to flick her clitoris making her a shivering mess. Eleanor felt like she was going to faint and her pleasurable fantasy world was making her dizzy all over. She clutched his hair tighter pushing him deeper into her wet world as she pulled his hair tighter making him groan against her pussy. Eleanor wrapped her legs around his shoulders pulling his head inside her wet cave. As he thrusted, rubbed her pussy and clitoris, Eleanor could feel that something started filling her insides. "Oh! Cedric... " she gasped. "I know¡­ stay still," he says against her pussy fanning his hot breath. He continued to do the thing that he was doing and finally, she knew what was happening. Her head dips into the rose petals, her hands start pulling his hair harder. Her eyes were rolling inside her skull. "Cedric!" with a scream she came into his hands but still he didn''t stop. He went on thrusting his fingers inside her cunt. He thrusted deeper till she was done cumming. He stopped thrusting again with a last strong thrust inside her cunt. Eleanor''s chest, breasts, neck, and face turned red due to her harsh breathing. She wanted to rest her breathing. But before she could do it¡­ she felt a warm tongue touch her pussy¡­ making her shiver. "Ced-Cedric, please¡­ I cannot take it anymore. Let''s stop here," she said. Cedric lifted her head and hovered over her without touching their skins. He has a bullied child expression making her heart wrench in pain. "You want to stop. At this moment?" he asked with a disappointed expression. His eyes were turning wet and glossy as he looked into her emerald eyes. Eleanor felt her heart wrench in pain as she looked at him. Can she just go ahead? And even she wants more. But¡­ her heart and body couldn''t take it anymore. Sigh¡­ she couldn''t stand his seduction anymore. Sobs. Fine! She will do it with him! "Only after five minutes of break. I can''t breathe because of your actions," she said as she kept her voice lower. She wanted to make it look easier for both of them. But she was nervous as it was her first time. Cedric crawled down to the place between her legs and started flapping his tongue around her smaller labia. He gave a top to bottom lick and then licked the insides of her labia and then again¡­ he started repeating the same actions faster, harder. While his hand was rubbing her clitoris. He continued to flick and flap his tongue inside her labia and precisely in her pussy hole. "Cedric!" she moaned again. Her ragged breath was resounding in the empty cave along with the sound of the breeze. And when it entered the cave the breeze turned hollower and deeper. This only made things even more erotic. Cedric doesn''t know what to do. She has the body of a goddess and he wanted to cherish it like that. And now this goddess is precious to him. "MMph!" she moaned hard when she felt his tongue shoved into her labia. After a few minutes, she started clenching her walls and she could feel her pulsating walls. Feeling her actions he started to fasten his speed. And soon she came into his mouth. He licked every drop dry from her nectar. Few drops fell on the rose petals and rested like a morning dew resting on a bloomed flower. He crawled from her legs to her face and gave her a deep kiss letting her taste her juices with the kiss. "Are you ready for the main segment?" he asked her. He wanted to make sure that everything was happening with her consent. And he knew she was nervous¡­ he wanted to take the nervousness away¡­ for that, he did a lot of groundwork there. Sigh¡­ [Am I ready for this?] she asked herself and the answer she got was a yes. A man for the first time made her feel loved, precious and good. All she could do was show her pleasure and love to him. After hesitating for a few seconds, she nodded. "Sure?" he asked. "Yes," she nodded. He bent his head down and kissed her forehead, eyes, nose, and cheeks before reaching her lips. He Placed his little brother inside her cunt. Eleanor could still feel the pain. The pain started slowly from the start then she started to whimper in his arms. Cedric stopped moving forward. He only kept one by fourth of his length inside her, but she was already writhing in pairs. After waiting for some more, when he felt she was ready, he pushed more of himself. Even though Eleanor felt pain¡­ she held it in. Cedric soothened her pains with his calming words making her feel less pain. He started moving in and out of her cunt but¡­ before he could move further¡­ he felt an obstruction that was her hymen. He stayed still for a few seconds before he started to move again. When he felt she was ready for her hymen break¡­ he gave a deep thrust to her. "Oh!" she whispered in pain. But he didn''t stop there¡­ He gave another deep thrust but I didn''t break. The third time¡­ he gave a deep thrust and that''s when the hymen broke. He rested for a few minutes before he started rocking inside her. Her pain was replaced with pleasure soon. He started to thrust her gently but soon¡­ his thrusts turned deeper, harder and untamable. He couldn''t find the gentle Cedric anymore. And he could feel Eleanor''s orgasm was building again as he could feel her walls were tightening than before. Finally¡­ She came but Cedric didn''t stop. He kept on thrusting till he seeped his seeds inside her bells. He forgot to take the condoms inside when he heard her scream. If she hadn''t screamed he would have taken them. But no worries¡­ tomorrow he will take her to the doctor and will get her pills if she wishes.. Next time, he will use condoms. Chapter 108 - Come Out Ch-107 Next day¡­ Eleanor opened her eyes. Unlike every day¡­ Her eyes met with a cramped cave. The cave looked clean, it was made of stone walls. She roamed her eyes around the walls of the cave, only to find the extinguished wisps hanging on the walls. She wanted to stretch her body but she felt cramps all over her body. She wanted to get up and all her muscles were sore. Slowly¡­ like a film, all the memories flooded into her brain. She blushed at the deeds they did last night. She tried to get up but she felt some weight on her body. Turning her head she saw Cedric was sleeping with her throwing his legs and arms on her while he buried his head in her neck. This man was a real pervert! In many books, novels, and dramas¡­ it''s the FL that throws her arms and legs over him! But why was it another way around here? She suddenly realized that¡­ she was a male in her last life while he was a female in his last life. That must be it! If not, how could he behave innocent, cute, and coquettish! He was a female in his last life. Hehe¡­ she found a big secret about him. She looked at him with pity and giggled a creepy smile. She tried to move but still¡­ she couldn''t move. Feeling annoyed she kicked him from his place. He rolled twice and fell to the ground. Her kick woke him up. Rubbing his butt, Cedric got up. Since Eleanor has used her strength, she felt pain between her thighs. She groaned in pain as she felt her lower body was tearing. Hissing in pain she cursed Cedric. Cedric, who was kicked to the ground, who was feeling wronged early in the morning, felt miserable when he heard her cursing him. "Babe¡­" he called out. "Shut up!" she hissed. Oh My God! What the hell has happened!? Why was her throat husky!? [It''s all because of the man beside you!] her brain readily accused ''innocent'' Cedric. Eleanor threw a murderous glare at him. Cedric flinched at her look. [What did I do?] he asked himself. [Ask her.] his brain suggested. [You are right.] he said to his brain. Sitting on the stone bed, he pulled her into his lap but she pushed him readily making him fall on the ground with a thud, hurting his naked butt. How dare he!? He was still naked! How could she take it if they were to do another round?! She has to say he was so considerate and didn''t push her after one round. But¡­ that one round was enough for her to drain her energy. "You bastard! You took me last night completely! I feel sore all over!" she yelled not minding her sore throat. How dare he! When she was writhing in pain¡­ he was having a good sleep! She won''t let him do whatever he wants! Hmph! "And not only that¡­ you threw your leg, hand, and your face on me. When I am writing in pain you are sleeping peacefully! How dare you!" she yelled again. Her voice resounded in the walls of the cave, making him shiver. Cedric doesn''t know whether he should feel proud or not. Feeling sore all over¡­ the reason for it was¡­ himself. And...he admits¡­ she should throw legs, hands, and face on him. He will make sure that she will be on top from now on. Sigh¡­ indeed I should have been considerate of her last night. He admits defeat in front of the mighty lord. "And! Being naked! You dare to make me sit in your lap! That''s so brazen of you! I will chop your balls next time, If you try to touch me without consent!" she yelled. Cedric felt wrong here, he forgot that even he was naked. Sigh¡­ It would have been the worst situation if he let her sit in his lap while being naked. And he knew¡­ he doesn''t have any resistance towards her. When he heard her saying she would chop his genitals, he immediately covered his genitals with his hands in front of her. He walked to the side and picked his boxers and pants and wore them. He gave Eleanor''s clothes to her but she felt troubled at the sight of her dress. "Give me your shirt," she asked. And like an obedient kid, she started putting on his shirt. Cedric''s eyes glistened like stars when he saw her wearing his clothes. Eleanor tried to put her step down but a sharp pain shooted from her leg and directly hit the spot of her vagina, making her moan in pain. "Carry me," she ordered Cedric to carry. Like a dutiful husband, he carried her in the bride''s style and took her to their master bedroom. "Why here?" she asked. "My grandma''s bedroom doesn''t fit two people," he said. "But¡­" she wanted to say something. Bending his head he pecked her lips slightly. Eleanor shut her mouth immediately. He laid on her bed. "I will prepare a bath for you. Till then close your eyes and sleep," he said. Eleanor nodded and drifted into sleep. He walked back to the cave and picked the scattered clothes. When he took her panties, he realized her panties were too small for his hand. He smiled at the sight of her panties. How he wanted to rip them up. They were so thin and frail¡­ how did she hide her womanhood in her fleecy underwear. He shall check it next time! After picking the clothes, he walked out. There was no wind but the bushes were unusually ruffling. He knew what happened. "Come out," he commanded. There came a big cute tiger with a bullied expression. It had been waiting in the cave since yesterday night. But it saw that a shameless couple was mating, forgetting whose cave it was. Even though it''s an animal¡­ when other beings were mating they would leave the place. It''s their basic common sense. Even his tiger was no different.. And he has high intelligence compared with other animals. Chapter 109 - Cooking Ch-108 The tiger gave him a cold look before looking at the cave. It huffed after looking at the cave. "You are here from last night?" he asked with a frown. The tiger just wiggled its tail and walked near him. "She would be your master too. Let''s protect her. Okay?" he said. The tiger gave a lazy look and settled near his legs. Letting out a lazy yawn, she sat down and slumped beside him. It rubbed itself onto his legs. Feeling the comfort she was getting from her master felt good. [Aww¡­ so soft.] tiger thought. It dipped its body in the grass as it felt like it was in heaven. "How did you know I came?" he asked. The tiger lazily lifted its head and looked at him. It''s as if he was stupid. Indeed¡­ he has to say the tiger was smart or has to say it has acute senses. Whenever he comes here it would come here to meet him. When he leaves it does and plays all kinds of tricks to make him stay for some more time. "Goldie¡­ Rest in the cave. I will get your mistress after she freshens up," he says and leaves the place. The Tiger nodes it''s head. Getting up from its place, he starts walking into the cave. But it felt stupid¡­ sigh¡­ it was full of those stupid roses and a weird smell. And there were wisps and some burnt candles. Goldie felt disgusted and walked out. It walked to its favorite spot and sat there. Her favorite spot was a big tree beside the cave¡­ it gives enough coldness and warmth. It liked to sit there and liked to rest there. Cedric, who watched this, felt offended. Was Goldie saying that the cave was dirty!? What the hell!? Wait! It consists of their love-making smell. It''s good that the goldie walked out. If not, the poor little guy would have died with guilt. Sigh¡­ he did the right thing by walking out. He will clean the cave personally. Walking out¡­ he returned to the master bedroom. There he saw his beautiful butterfly. She acts like a butterfly on fire when she wakes up but in sleep, she was an innocent butterfly. Not only that¡­ she was just a hedgehog, who was pretending to be strong. And she was pretty weak. She was someone who needed protection. But entering into her world by breaking her walls was a hard task. He went into the bathroom and washed their clothes and hung them. After that, he prepared her bath. When he felt the tub had the right amount of water temperature¡­ he turned off the faucet. He filled the tub with essential oils and lavender. He heard that Lavender helps in getting rid of sore muscles and aches. So¡­ he added that. After that, he woke up Eleanor. "I will help you," he said after letting her stand on her feet inside the bathroom. "I need to use the bathroom. I will take my bath. No need for your help," Eleanor said and shut the door on his face. Cedric: "..." He wanted to help her. He doesn''t have any ill intentions. Sobs.. ~~~~ (TT__TT) Cedric cried without tears. Walking to the other room he freshened. While he was bathing he realized Eleanor had no clothes with her. So, he quickly finished his bath and walked to his grandmother''s closet. He found a set of old frocks which reached the 3/4th of her legs. Apart from being a bit tight, this would fit her well. Taking it¡­ and her inner clothes were dried. He took out his new boxers along with him and walked towards her room. He noticed she was still bathing. He knew that she liked soaking when she was frustrated or in pain. He sighed and kept the clothes on the bed. He knocked on the bathroom door loudly. "Ele, I kept the clothes for you on the bed. Finish your bath earlier, I will make the food for you," he said and left when he got her affirmation. Eleanor felt like she was the luckiest person in the world because her husband can cook! Dammit! She got a good husband! After bathing, she wrapped herself in the towel and walked out. She saw as he said he brought clothes for her. She noticed there was no bra and even the underwear was boxers. Sighing at the lack of clothes¡­ she wore them anyway. After dressing up, she blow-dried her hair and combed it neatly. She didn''t apply make-up after all her purse didn''t have any makeup things apart from powder and red lipstick. She has an orange one too but¡­ it''s almost finished. Feeling that the orange one would suit her gown she applied it to her lips. There was a headband in the vanity, she combed her hair and kept a hairband on her head. She looked so much younger despite the gown being old models. Walking down she found Cedric was still cooking in the kitchen. He looked so sexy and hot in the way he did. She wanted to have a bite of him as he cooked. But she knew if she were to enter the kitchen and leave him with a kiss, he would go after her and ask her to do it again. This shouldn''t occur. She watched as she sat near the counter. Seeing her, Cedric gave her a plate of fruits to eat till he was done cooking. "Shall I help?" she asked. "No need," he said. "But I want to," she said with a pout. That was enough for his poor soul to melt. "Okay, come here," he said. Eleanor went to him. He took an apron and tied it around her waist. Eleanor has to say that she was affected by his closeness. How could she not? She could feel her heart thudding in her ribcage. Suddenly she felt that the kitchen was too hot. She regretted offering help to him. "Just wash the veggies for me," he said as if he was not affected. Reminding herself for overthinking she reprimanded herself. But even Cedric was affected by her closeness. He barely held himself sane when she was in his proximity. -------- Author''s Notes: I am giving rewards. Please do message me on discord or Instagram. I will give you guys a code worth of hundred coins. You guys can redeem them to buy chapters.. Only for privileged readers. Chapter 110 - Marriage Ch-109 Eleanor started washing vegetables as Cedric cooked. She cut them the way he asked her to. Cedric was amazed by her knife skills. She cut the vegetables like a professional. "You cut like a professional," he couldn''t help but comment when he saw her. "Of course, don''t you know her highness did Bachelor of Catering and Culinary Arts," Eleanor said with pride. Indeed! How could he forget that! "It slipped from my mind. Sorry," he said. "Don''t bother. Everyone thinks that I am a business management graduate seeing the way I handle the work," she said with a sigh. "Yeah¡­. Did your brother teach you how to do business?" he asked. "Yeah. Even though our family business was good at a certain period¡­ It faced too many losses. After my brother finished his studies, he used to work overtime. I used to ask him how to work intending to help as much as I can. Even though I wasn''t any help, he still taught me. After seeing my brother teaching me, dad used to teach me too. But I never handled the business. I am handling it only after my brother fell unconscious," Eleanor said. "Hmmm¡­" Cedric hummed. He could see pride oozing from her eyes when he praised her knife skills. He can understand the pain she was going through. The pain of not being able to do the things they like stabs them. "If you want I will handle your company. You can pursue your career," Cedric said. "No!" Eleanor yelled. "Why?" Cedric asked, surprised at her sudden yell. "I promised my brother I will take care of the company till he wakes up," Eleanor said. "Sigh¡­ okay. If you ever need help ask me, okay?" he said. "Okay. But I only want you to promise me something," Eleanor asked. "Yes?" he replied. "I want you not to be partial with the resort bidding," Eleanor said. "Even though¡­ I value and respect relationships. Business is business. I won''t involve feelings in it," he said. Eleanor took a spatula from the side and threw it on him. A nice bump formed on his forehead because of her hit. "Why?" Cedric asked exasperated. "When I called you for slot changes for the ppt presentation. You asked me if I wanted the project or not. Don''t lie to me, Liar!" Eleanor said. Cedric scratched his head to remember if he had said that or not. Indeed, it looks like¡­ he said. When the realization hit him, he turned into a stone before breaking down. "I am sorry. I forgot," he said. "COOK! I am done with cutting," Eleanor said and walked away. As she walked she could feel the pain between her thighs. She gritted her teeth as she cursed Cedric. Cedric: "..." [I should remember the things I said.] he thought to himself. Eleanor sat near the dining table as she waited for Cedric to serve the food. She was amazed when she tasted his cooking. Even though his cooking wasn''t as great as his master''s cooking and professional cooking. It could pass through the chefs from nearby restaurants. And some magical thing wants others to crave for his cooking. As the smell from the kitchen wafted her nose, she felt like literally flying there and eating the whole food. After nearly half an hour Cedric was done with cooking. It didn''t look like breakfast but like a buffet. Eleanor slapped her forehead when she realized he didn''t know the difference between breakfast and lunch. Anyways¡­ She would be generous by finishing all the dishes. There were six dishes and a glass of juice for each. Eleanor started digging in her food the moment he served the dishes. She ate like someone would steal the food from her and there was no tomorrow. Cedric just smiled at her and had pancakes for his breakfast along with the juice. When Eleanor could no longer eat, he started eating the leftovers. Eleanor jumped onto Cedric and was engulfed in a tight hug. "When my brother wakes up. I will set up a restaurant with our names. I will be the chef at a restaurant, you be the chef at home," Eleanor said with a smile before giving him a smooching kiss on his cheek. "I will," Cedric said. "Baby is so sweet," she said with a big grin before giving him another kiss. "You said yes. Why don''t we put that yes in action?" Cedric said after a few minutes of silence. Eleanor looked at him innocently as if she didn''t understand him. "Let''s get married," he said. "Hm¡­ actually¡­ I am thinking about it. I am fine in a living relationship with you for now. But as for marriage¡­ It''s only after my brother is awake. So¡­ I spoke with Myna. She advised me to get a marriage certificate and hold a wedding ceremony after my brother is awake," Eleanor said. "So¡­ after thinking thoroughly¡­ I felt she was right. We can get a certificate. As for the wedding, it needs to wait. If you are okay with it. You have to talk with my dad," Eleanor said as she fiddled with her fingers. Cedric almost wrote in his today''s list that Eleanor would reject the idea of getting married. I mean at least for the time being. But he didn''t expect her to give him a surprise. How would he mind when they can get married. As for the open wedding, it can be held any time. And¡­ Cedric wanted to see his reaction to Martin when he woke up only to find his precious sister was stolen by him. Martin always treated his sister as a Kohinoor diamond. He never brought her to the friend''s gathering. Despite having years of friendship¡­ Martin was never the kind of person who would ask for help. Even when his company was facing crises, he never asked for help. That man''s pride and arrogance have no limit. Only the sky is his limit. When he heard Jacob was cheating on Eleanor he decided to talk with Martin about this.. But before he could say the truth Martin got into an accident. Chapter 111 - Angelic Brains Idea Ch-110 Cedric was so happy that he froze in his spot. And not only that he started overthinking about the facts that have happened over the years. He didn''t even remember the presence of Eleanor, who was sitting in his lap as she continued to fiddle with her fingers. Feeling restless she looked at him with a timid expression. She wanted to let him know that she wanted to get married in the presence of her brother. And she thought she did it in a good way but again¡­ his silence was killing her. Eleanor can understand how he was feeling. She knew he might want to tell everyone about his marriage and everything. But¡­ she only has her brother and father. She doesn''t want them to get hurt. She always dreamt of having her brother and father walking her through the aisle. Biting her lips, she couldn''t help but cry. Even though Cedric seemed to be lower in others'' eyes and she seems to be super dominative the thing was¡­ Cedric has control over many things. But for her sake he lets her feel that the control was in her hands. she blinked away the tears that formed in her eyes and got up from his lap. Cedric came to his senses when he felt moments in his lap. Only then he realized that he was silent for a long time and didn''t even notice that Eleanor was waiting for his answer. What a fool was he? He saw the sad and downcasted feelings on her face. He wanted to console her but¡­ somehow he wanted to tell his true thoughts for some reason his mind asked him to ask her what happened to her. "What happened?" Cedric asked. Eleanor looked at him but she quickly averted her gaze from him. "What happened?" he asked, pulling her into his lap and making her straddle him. "Nothing," she said, lowering her eyes. "Say it," he said. She sighed and looked at him not before quickly averting her gaze from him. She continued to fiddle her fingers with him. "I know you want everyone to know about our marriage. And even though I don''t want to hide it, I just don''t want a wedding. I want my brother to be at my wedding. "I know I took advantage of you many times. I used it whenever I pleased. You said nothing but went along with it with the hope that I would say yes. But now I am saying yes, I am keeping many restrictions. "I-I am sorry," she said. She was on the verge of tears. Cedric knew it was so bad of him but he wanted to tease her now. "Don''t bother. I just wanted to let the world know that you belong to me and I belong to you. But since you don''t want it. It''s fine," Cedric said like a bullied puppy. His lips were curving downwards as seconds passed and his eyes were glistening with tears. [Sigh¡­ Eleanor, what did you do?] Her heart asked her. [Eleanor, you are being a villain here. He sacrificed so much for you. He now has to sacrifice his wedding too! Sigh¡­] her heart chided her again. [He did so much for you. You can''t even give him a wedding. It isn''t his fault to love you. You always make him feel like a lost puppy. If it is another man¡­ they would have got married to you right after that banquet itself!] Her heart continued to yell at her. [Shut up! Stupid heart!] the angelic brain came to Eleanor''s aid. The angelic brain took another look at the ''depressed'' Cedric. [I feel like he is faking the depressed look.] her brain hit the nail. [WHAT!? How dare you accuse my hottie idol! He has the power to melt the Himalayas with a single smile. His single touch can get me into a racing track! His gaze makes me pump the blood faster! And my idol was so depressed and couldn''t even speak a single word because of this selfish human being! How dare you accuse him! He was such a cutie! Cuties are so innocent! And so my idol is! Stop tainting his innocent thoughts!] Her heart gave a big lecture. The angelic brain thought hard about it for a second and looked at Cedric again who was depressed like a ''droopy''. I am depressed these words were literally written on his face. Brain felt sad for him. [Eleanor, there is a way to solve both of your problems in a single shot.] her brain said all of a sudden. [You better give an idea in a way that I can pounce on him!] the perverted version of Eleanor came into the view with her cute eggfruit body. It is getting turned on with their positions. Even Eleanor could feel his obvious member. Even though he was depressed and trying to control, his member was still reacting. Eleanor couldn''t help but blush. Her orange eggfruit perverted version already turned red. It was taking breaths in puffs as it couldn''t control herself anymore. Eleanor literally could feel herself soaking wet. [Oh! Eleanor! You are still in pain from yesterday''s night!] she chided herself. [You can''t give up like that!] her perverted version said with teary eyes. Eleanor just kicked her back to the head. [Say it.] She looked at her brain and asked her to suggest what it wanted to say. [Just get registered for marriage. And don''t hide your relationship with him. Just announce that from your both company''s official websites. And hold a banquet after your wedding and let every single unmarried woman know that he belongs to you!] Brain said. [Oh my god! Brain! I love you!] Heart said and threw herself on the brain. The brain had a disgusted expression on her face as it saw how the heart was hugging it. [If you don''t want me to give commands to block the blood supply to your heart, leave me!] the brain threatened. Eleanor felt that the idea was passable.. And decided to propose it to Cedric. Chapter 112 - Love Or Lust Ch-111 "Cedric¡­" she called out. She lowered her head down. Her head almost got buried in his broad shoulders. Ignoring the tingling feeling that aroused in her stomach, she gulped hard before looking at him for a brief second. Cedric still had the ''pained'' expression. Eleanor felt a stab in her heart. She couldn''t help but feel guilty towards him. Eleanor still didn''t realize that she was played by Cedric. She kept telling herself that she was the one at fault but not him. Cupping his face with her two hands, she looked deeply into his eyes. "We will register our marriage. Then we can announce the news either with a press meet or through our company business page." Eleanor said. There was a slight spark in Cedric''s eyes. Cedric was surprised by her words. He just wanted to sweep the dining table and have his way with her by bending her over the table. But he held himself together. He tried to hide the spark as best as he could. [I have to use the same look to make her agree to the marriage registration as soon as possible!] he thought. He decided to hold this lost puppy gaze. He can''t wait to get married to her. "We can hold a banquet for your friends, relatives, and business partners. In that way, you can introduce me to your world officially as your wife," Eleanor said, fiddling her eyes. When she saw a slight spark in Cedric''s eyes, she was thrilled. A smile was about to creep on her face but it disappeared quickly. Sigh¡­ he might have realized that still, they won''t have a wedding. Maybe as her brain said they should hold a banquet. When she said they could hold a banquet, Cedric jumped from his seat but with Eleanor in his lap, he couldn''t do that. He hugged her tightly and buried his face in her neck. Carrying her to the couch he laid her back on it. Eleanor was a bit surprised by his actions. But before she could say something, she was lifted in the air. She let out a shriek in surprise. Before she could ask what he was doing to her, he started kissing her. She knew what was about to come. She wanted to say no to him as she was still in pain from yesterday''s night event. But somewhere at the corner of her heart she didn''t want to stop him. He removed his apron and his T-shirt and followed with the remaining of his clothes. The perverted version of Eleanor came into her mind and started screaming in joy. [My husband is showing his support to me!!! AWWWWWW] she shrieked. Not wanting to ruin the moment, Eleanor kicked it back to her head. [It''s time for me to pump blood!] the heart said and disappeared. [It''s time for me to sleep. Don''t forget the protection!] her brain yelled. That rang the bell in Eleanor''s brain. Even last night they didn''t use protection. Will she get pregnant even before she gets married? Oh no! This shouldn''t happen! Oh my god! What will she say to her brother!? If she gets pregnant! Using all her might, she pushed him away. "What happened? Did I make you uncomfortable? You don''t like it?" Cedric asked nervously. "We didn''t use protection," she said, lowering her head. "I forgot!" he yelled and ran upstairs. There he took out a condom box and came down quickly. He removed his pants and then boxers. She saw his big dick twitching and was bulging with purple veins and a green head. Dammit! This was her first time seeing male genitals! Even though she watched porn with Myna, this was her first time seeing it. Even last time, she didn''t see it, feeling shy. Oh my god! Her face turned as red as a tomato. Eleanor saw her man''s little brother was too big. She gulped her saliva as she saw his dick! Invisible smoke started coming out of her ears as she stared at him. Her eyes were as wide as saucers. "I like the way you stare at me. Can I take that as you want me to?" he asked in her ear in his husky voice, making her shudder. Cedric likes it when she easily gets affected by his words. "Now I have protection. Can we do it?" he asked her. "We didn''t use protection last night also," she said as she fidgeted with her fingers. "Blame it on me. When I heard your shriek last night, I forgot to take it and came to you running. And you know the rest. Everything happened in the heat of a moment. Let''s meet with one of my friends. He is a doctor and owns a hospital chain. He is reliable and will suggest pills. Only for once, there won''t be next time. I will be careful," he said. "Okay," she said as she nodded her head at him. Cedric pounced on her before she could react. She didn''t say okay to him to do that but for his cautiousness. Before she could protest he entered her making her cry suddenly. Soon two naked bodies engulfed in the flames of passion on the small cramped couch. ----------- Afternoon¡­ "I am hungry," Eleanor said as she tried to remove Cedric''s hand from her body. He was still trying to enter her sneakily. Eleanor knew once he entered her she won''t have a single chance of saying no. "Let''s have food after I have you once," he said as he tried to enter her. "No. I have been so hungry for the past one hour," she replied. "Eleanor, Even¡­." Cedric wanted to say something but his words got cut off before he could say something. "I am really hungry. And I am still in pain from last night," Eleanor said frustrated. She felt bad about herself. Right after she said yes, he did that with her. It''s not that she has qualms about it. But¡­ it''s just like a beast he was going round after round. Can''t he be considerate of her? And she was already bearing the pain between her legs. And now even without feeding her, he wants to do it with her. She felt sad. What was she to him? Was she a tool for him to relive his sex craving? At this thought, she felt like crying, but she held it in. She no longer moved from her position, she laid down like a dead fish without moving. Cedric sighed and got up to cook food for her. Eleanor closed her eyes for a minute before opening them. Even though her whole body was aching she lifted her body and took the dress to wear. After dressing herself, she looked at the ground. There were more than four condoms. Sighing¡­ she wore her slippers. She walked to the dining table only to see the water jug was empty. She walked to the kitchen to get some water. "Water," she said to Cedric. He wore his pants but he undid his button while pulling his zipper upwards. He wasn''t dressed properly, his butt was peeking out. Eleanor didn''t feel shy this time, but tired. After drinking the glass of water, she turned her heels around to walk away. "Cedric¡­" she called out suddenly. "Hmm," he responded, looking at her with a doting expression. "I suddenly have a question," she said. "Ask it away," he said to her with a frown between his brows. "Do you love me or¡­" Eleanor wanted to say something but she stopped herself from saying it. "...lust me?" She finished her question with a few seconds gap. Cedric was stunned by her words. They were so well last night. But what happened now? Did I lust for her? Indeed he lusts for her but that lust comes second after his love. But what made her feel that way? He looked at her face with a shocked expression. Before Cedric could answer her, "I am tired. I will take a bath and sleep. Let me know when you are done," Eleanor said and started taking steps with great difficulty. Cedric saw her situation. With that pace and with her situation, she would trip for sure. He put the knife and apron aside and started walking towards her. Eleanor''s legs weakened and were about to fall but Cedric caught her on time. If it was some other time, she would have felt the tingling sensation and all sorts of sparks in her body. But¡­ Now she felt nothing. Her eyes turned hollow and expressionless. She tried to stand straight but Cedric lifted her in bridal style and took her to the room. He placed her on the bed and went inside the bathroom, to fill the tub. Eleanor stripped her clothes and slipped into a bathrobe while Cedric was filling the tub. After he filled the tub, Cedric filled the tub with lavender. After he was done, he walked out only to see Eleanor sit on the couch with a gloomy expression. He doesn''t know why but he was getting bad vibes. But little did he not know it was more than bad vibes.. A storm was going to brew in a few more minutes. Chapter 113 - I Want To Marry Cedric Ch-112 "Step inside. I will massage you," Cedric said. Eleanor opened her mouth to say something but she closed it. Removing the bathrobe, she revealed her undergarments. She soaked inside the bathtub, earlier she took out her dried panties and bra and wore them. She knew that Cedric would try to take advantage of her during the bath and see how was asking her to massage her. A lone tear slid down her eye but she didn''t let Cedric see it. Cedric wanted to tease her but her silence was making him uncomfortable. How did he wish he could just open her head and see what was going inside her mind? And her earlier odd question looked like a warning to him. He played cards carefully. Even though his woman acts silly in front of him, he knew what she was capable of. That can be said from the way she handled Amelia Parkinson''s situation. She will preserve any kind of hardship till she gets a satisfying result. Eleanor soaked in the tub and leaned at the end of the tub. Cedric used essential oils to massage her. Eleanor has to say he was doing his best to get rid of her sore muscles and body. She felt nothing again. "You know¡­" Eleanor started. "When my company went into bankruptcy. No one helped us, but many came to me for the sake of my body. But the irony is they were the same people who loved me and said they could give me a better life than Jacob can give. I used to turn them down. But we know life is a boomerang. They came back to me saying that if I sleep with them for one night, they would give me money. I used to feel scared of men and combined with it¡­ after Jacob got married¡­. These things increased. I was harassed mercilessly but I stood strong hoping that my brother would wake up and help me. "But you came into my life. You let me feel all the alien emotions in my body and brain. When we were in Rubyforth country¡­ We almost did that. I was too shocked when I realized what had happened to me and what I did. I am surprised at my behavior. Despite your shameless behavior, a part of me said that you are a good person. And I believed it because¡­ my heart never lies to me. "And you know¡­ I was happy that you turned out to be my senior. At that time, I liked you but it was for a short extent and my world is filled with Jacob. And your existence got wiped from my heart. And you know¡­ there was no single trace except for a faint memory. "When we met again, all the buried feelings came out alive. Every action of you made me fall for you. But at the memory of Jacob, I used to deny my feelings and myself that I had against you. But¡­ you broke the bottleneck perfectly. "I openly started liking you. I even confessed to you openly but again¡­ I have so many insecurities. But you broke them. I loved and cherished every minute with you. But despite all my feelings, I said nothing to you. "Because¡­ I thought actions speak louder than words. I tried to show my feelings through actions. But in the end, I realized that¡­ just like others you lust me. You couldn''t wait even if I am hungry, sore, or in pain. "If it was someone else I would not have cared about him. Even I wanted to do that with you, but my stupid heart is not listening. I don''t know if I am overthinking or not. But I felt bad when you didn''t even care about my pain and hunger apart from your lust." Eleanor said dipped her head lower. Cedric froze like a statue. He didn''t think Eleanor would overthink this way! God! He really messed up! He failed to understand her and her feelings for a moment. He was a beast. Cedric continued to massage her body saying nothing. He stopped massaging her shoulders and body only when he felt that her muscles were relaxed. The bathroom was filled with silence. No one spoke. "I will take a shower and go out. You continue your bath. After lunch, You will take you to meet someone," Cedric said. Eleanor said nothing, she just nodded her head and continued to do the things on her own. Cedric did nothing instead of taking shower in the glass room. After that he left the bathroom before leaving the place. Eleanor stripped herself completely naked. And soaked her well. Indeed, Cedric''s massage helped her body relax a lot and with lavender her lower body started to relax a lot. The water heat started to seep into her body making her keep cool. Her brain started to think properly instead of feeling angry and frustrated at herself and Cedric. As she thought about it, she realized she was more ridiculous than before. How could she not? If he wants her and has been lusting for her¡­ he would have his way with her long ago. And, Cedric Emerson was not short of women. How could she be so ridiculous? She herself destroyed her happy go relationship with him. This was not good. Maybe she should say sorry to him. Taking a bath after a clear thought, she decided to step out of the tub. Her legs wobbled as he stepped out. After soaking inside it for a long time, her legs turned jelly and couldn''t support herself. Cedric, who was about to knock on her bathroom door, heard a thud sound. He immediately opened the door and saw her lying on the ground. He went near her before scooping her in his arms. Feeling restless, he couldn''t help but frown about her. [No wonder she said those things to me. She was really weak. Even walking was hard for her.] He thought. His features were not filled with lust but with worry at her naked body. He placed her on the bed and brought a robe to cover her body. After he let her wear it, he made her sleep in a way that her hair was dangling at the end of the body freely. Bringing the hair dryer he started drying her hair. Eleanor felt bad and guilty as seconds passed. He was really good to her. She slowly drifted into sleep but soon woke up from her hunger. Cedric knew he couldn''t cook with the back to back things. So he called the delivery, they already delivered the food. He only needs to heat the food before serving it. Eleanor saw a set of clothes on the corner of her bed. She silently slipped into them. It was a pair of jeans with a t-shirt. There were also her undergarments which fit her perfectly. Slipping into them¡­ she felt comfortable. Glancing at the wall clock she noticed that the time was 3 PM. Rubbing her hungry stomach, she started going down. She saw the house cleaned and maintained well before she woke up. A small smile crept on her face. "You are up?" he asked. She nodded. Earlier¡­ Cedric wanted to ask her what she wanted to eat when he was ordering the food. So he came upstairs but hearing her scream, he forgot to ask her. After that he ordered it by himself according to her preferences. Seeing her coming down, Cedric went back into the kitchen and started reheating the dishes. Eleanor felt bad for him. He was doing everything for her. He wasn''t even minding her words. He was such a pure soul and how guilty she was to make him sad and accuse him. Picking her phone, she dailed her father''s number. She sat on the couch in the hall as she waited for her father to pick the call. "Hello, Eleanor," Aiden responded. "Dad~" Eleanor called out. "When are you going to return?" he asked. "Tomorrow morning," Eleanor said. "Hmmm¡­ Don''t let him take advantage of you," he said. "Okay. Had food dad?" she asked. "Yeah. What about you?" he asked. "I just woke up. Cedric is heating the food for me," Eleanor said. "You didn''t eat food?" he asked. "Dad¡­ When Cedric was cooking food, I slept all of a sudden and didn''t wake me as he wanted me to sleep more. He said he would take me to meet someone. So he thought I needed rest when talking with them," she said. "Did he say whom he is taking you to meet?" he asked. "No. But he said that someone is important," she said. Eleanor didn''t know that Cedric was listening to her call. "Dad¡­" Eleanor called out before Aiden could say something. "Yes," he replied. "I want to marry Cedric. That too tomorrow," Eleanor said, dropping a bomb on his head. "What?" Aiden was dumbfounded by her words. Cedric: "...." [Hehehehe] Chapter 114 - The Executed Plant Ch113 "Did he threaten you?" Aiden asked. "Dad, He didn''t threaten me. He proposed to me about the wedding. I refused him saying that I want to hold a wedding till my brother is awake. Even though he was told he said okay for that. "Dad¡­ I wanted to register the marriage with him and hold a wedding with him when my brother was awake," Eleanor said. "Eleanor, I know you are worried about his feelings. But you can''t be naive in this matter. Let dad deal with this thing," he said. "Dad¡­ I know you are protective of me. But Cedric is too good to me. You know¡­ he doesn''t even let me cook despite knowing my major. He washes the dishes and when my whole body was aching he was massaging me the whole time not acting appropriately. "He takes permission from me before he wants to touch me. He gives me so much respect. You know¡­ yesterday¡­ Just because I was angry, he left the presentation hall, just to give me company. "I am his priority. But I always say mean things to him and hurt him. If it was another person they would have left him. "I realized how scummy Jacob was. I never knew that a man could take care of a person he loved in this way. You know what dad? "Now¡­ as I think that¡­ just because Cedric is loving me head over heels, I felt like I occupied Jacob''s place while he occupied my place. I make him suffer and play with his feelings as I wish," she said. "Even today¡­ I said he is after me to satisfy his cravings but not out of love. Even though he said nothing, he was too quiet. He didn''t speak a single word. But seeing me awake, he just asked me if I was awake. After that, he went inside the kitchen to heat the food "Dad¡­ Maybe he is a ruthless businessman but a good husband. I slipped on the wet floor without looking. From then on he doesn''t even let me walk. He carries me around as if I am some patient. Dad¡­ I won''t regret being with him," Eleanor said. "Eleanor¡­" Aiden wanted to say something but Eleanor cut him off. "I know¡­ I am your precious daughter. But please let me make my decisions. After my brother''s accident¡­ I am growing up. Don''t hinder it with your care and concern. I know they love me so much. But he does the same. "He waited for me for eight years. And is still waiting. I don''t want to let him wait anymore. He is a good guy and deserves more. And he even gave many contracts to our company to let it stand. Even though we are no longer in the top 5 company list. We can float. With hardwork, I guess we can make it back soon." Eleanor said. "Nora¡­ what about your brother''s opinion?" he asked. "I don''t think he would say anything against Cedric. I trust him. And Cedric is his best friend," Eleanor said. "Eleanor, I won''t stop you from marrying him. I am just worried about him bullying you. Tell dadda, if he bullies you," she said. "Dadda is the best," he said. "But I would have felt happy if he called me instead of you," he said. "Dad¡­ he doesn''t even know that I am calling you. He is still in the kitchen." Eleanor said. "Fine¡­ If you say so," Aiden said. "I will bring him to you before we get married," she said. "Sure¡­ I will be waiting for him," he said. "Dad¡­ don''t scare him. Okay?" Eleanor said. "You didn''t even marry him and you are defending him already!?" he shrieked. "Dad¡­ I didn''t defend him. I am asking you to not give him a hard time!" she said. "Okay okay¡­ if you say so," he said. "Dad¡­" she dragged for which she only heard him chuckle from the other end. "Dad¡­ he is setting the table. I will take my leave for now. Talk to you later," she said. "Okay¡­ Have food and rest well," he said. "Bye dad," she said. "Bye, Nora," he hung the call. Eleanor walked to the dining table. And coincidentally, he was bringing the dishes out. He served the dishes on the table. He said nothing but did what he should do. Eleanor started eating her food calmly. She liked the food but she could feel the hand of an experienced chef. And the dishes were aromatic. Somehow¡­ she could feel the familiarity of the dishes. "You didn''t cook them," she said. It''s not a question but more of a statement. "I ordered them," he said. "Oh¡­ Did you eat?" she asked him. "Nope¡­ I am waiting for you," Cedric said. "Serve yourself too," she said. Cedric went inside and got bowls for himself too. They ate in silence. But Eleanor couldn''t get her mind out of this chef. "Where did you order this food?" Eleanor asked. "There is a small inn near this place which is twenty kilometers away from here. I ordered from there," he said. "Oh¡­ you speak as if you know about that restaurant," she said. "I used to go there along with my grandparents. The chef was an old lady when I was a kid. But now her son took over the kitchen after she passed away." he said. "Oh¡­ Can we go there for dinner?" she asked. "Sure," he said. Again the room went into its usual silence. Even though Cedric didn''t talk to her, she sensed his odd silence. He was really upset with her. After finishing her food, she did the dishes and cleaned the dining table. Cedric said nothing, he sat in the living hall and started watching the TV. She sat beside him. Eleanor was so addicted to him that she couldn''t take his ignorance. "I am sorry," she said. "No need. I should be the one who should be sorry. I didn''t consider your feelings and acted like an animal," he said. Eleanor knew he was sad for what he did. The one who should be guilty should be hers, not him. "Cedric¡­ I don''t know. What I am doing these days. I am always snapping at you. I am really sorry. I won''t do that again. And You shouldn''t be sorry," she said. "Eleanor¡­ I swear¡­ I won''t lie to you. But I have had a one-night stand with three women three times in my whole life. And honestly, they were random women who were available in the pubs and bars. But I always felt guilty and never felt in the mood to do it with them. "After you came into my life, I couldn''t stop myself from lusting you. I always want to spend every second with you marking you mine, showing the world that you belong to me. It''s my fault that I didn''t hold my emotions right and well. I will consider these things from now on. Don''t worry," he said to her. "Cedric¡­ but I am thoughtless. You did many things for me and my company. I didn''t even consider your feelings and behaved selfishly. I am thoughtless," Eleanor said. There was a silence between them. "Eleanor¡­ just because I did many things for you and your company it doesn''t give me any right to take advantage of you. I should be thoughtful too. "And¡­ we both are at fault in some instances. So¡­ let''s not be hard on ourselves and enjoy ourselves with each other''s presence. Let''s take these things as our lessons and learn from them. Let''s not repeat them again," he said. Eleanor nodded at him. "You are not angry?" she asked. "Nope," he said. "I love you," she said. "I love you more," he said and kissed her forehead. "Come with me," he said after seconds of silence. She nodded at him and followed him. She noticed it was the same he took her to the cave. In the night the walls looked divine, but now she saw it¡­ she noticed a few paintings on the walls that enhanced their beauty even in the morning too. "Beautiful paintings," Eleanor commented. "My grandmother liked to draw," he answered her many unasked questions. "Can you draw too?" she asked with her hopeful eyes. "I am not as good as my grandma," he said. "Oh¡­" she reacted disappointedly. "We are here," he said as he led her out. The big tree has no leaves. All the leaves had fallen. But she could see there was no trace of leaves on the tree. Last night she didn''t think much about it. "It doesn''t have leaves," Eleanor said with surprise. "This tree doesn''t grow leaves," he said. "Why?" she asked with her curiosity in her eyes. "It is called the Execution tree. Many say it is a haunted tree. But I see the soul of a lonely person in it," Cedric said in his distant tone. Eleanor nodded her head at him. Giving a last look to this mysterious tree¡­ she walked towards the cave behind Cedric. ---- Author''s Guide: There is really a leafless tree in this world. That is called ''The tree of Death'' or ''The Executed Tree''. It is in somalia. According to the lore, the tree drank human blood to sustain despite the change of seasons the whole time. From what I heard it doesn''t even need water to survive. Search about it you will know more. Thankyou. ''Check Author''s Note! Important!'' Chapter 115 - Cedric Got Beaten Again! Ch-114 Walking ahead, Eleanor finds herself in front of the same cave where he and she made their first love. She blushed at the memories of their last night. "What naughty things are you thinking that made your face turn as red as a tomato?" Cedric asked. Eleanor jumped from her place due to Cedric''s words. She was petrified at his sudden actions. Patting her chest she took hurried breaths. "Can you be serious? I am scared," she said. "Then why are you blushing?" he asked, raising his brow. "Why are we here?" she asks, trying to evade the question. "Why are you blushing?" he asks again, being hell adamant on it. "Hmph!" she humped at him and walked inside wanting to take a look at the cave during the morning. Walking inside, she decided to sit on the bed. But¡­ the moment she laid her eyes on the bed her eyes widened in shock. Eleanor saw a big tiger sleeping on the bed. When it saw Eleanor, "Grr," it growled, making her run towards Cedric. She ran toward him and with a swift, she jumped on him. Locking her legs around his waist, she locked her hands around his neck, she held on to him as if she would die. Cedric felt the scene was comical for him. He hid his laugh, if he laughed out his wife would be kicking him out of his own house. "Don''t worry. It won''t do anything to you," he said to her. "Ce-Cedric¡­ There was a b-big ti-tiger. I-it growled at me showing its sharp canines. I-it will eat me up," Eleanor said, hugging Cedric tighter than usual. Damn! Her bosom was touching him. He could feel the round and full shape of her chest. It''s arousing him for some reason despite the situation they were in. His third leg was acting up again. God! She really knew how to make him horny with no sense of time, place. The worst part was she didn''t know anything about it. Sighing¡­ he gritted his teeth and balled his fists. "Goldie, stop scaring her. Come out," Cedric said. Eleanor saw the tiger coming out like an obedient cat. It wasn''t aggressive anymore. It was more like a cat. It looked at Eleanor grumpily as if it was dissatisfied with her presence. There was a natural enmity between the two. Goldie wrapped itself around Cedric asking him for his petting. "It''s YOUR PET!!!" Eleanor screamed at the realization. Cedric nodded. "Put me down," she asked. "Why does it hate me?" Eleanor asked as she looked at the tiger. It looked at her with hate in its eyes. Feeling scared she hugged Cedric tighter from the side. That''s when she noticed the tiger looked like it was going to kill Eleanor. Eleanor felt that the tiger hates Eleanor clinging to Cedric. To test it and confirm it, she kissed Cedric on his cheek. "Grr¡­" the tiger growled loudly. "Is it a female?" Eleanor asked. "Nope¡­" he said. "A male¡­" he added. "It is¡­ jealous of me," Eleanor pointed. "Before when it came here¡­ I used to spend my whole time with it and it would even roam in the house. But yesterday¡­ he slept under the tree the whole day. I spent time with you. He feels that you stole me from him," Cedric said. Eleanor humped! Now she even has to fight with pets! Huh!? Bending down, she sat in front of the tiger. Her face turned from anger, pointing her finger Eleanor cleared her throat to give her set of instructions to her new rival. Cedric felt Eleanor was too cute. He wanted to boast about these moments with his friend. Taking his phone out¡­ he started recording the upcoming convo with his wife and pet. "You big Catty! Listen to me! Even though you are a ferocious cat! Remember! He is mine! And I am the one who will give birth to the smaller versions of Cedric! And keep your hands off him! Okay!?" she yelled. "Wait¡­" "You don''t have hands. What do you have? Hmm¡­ Paws! Yes! Paws! Keep your sharp paws from my man!" she yelled. "In the end, you are still a big cat! He is mine! If you dare to lay your fur on him¡­ remember I will shave you bald, pluck your toenails and your canines! Humph!" Eleanor warned goldie. Goldie narrowed its ferocious eyes on her. "GRRRRR!!!!" she growled loudly. Eleanor flinched and crawled backward a bit. "D-do do y-you th-think your g-growl ca-can scare me? Hum? I am not scared of you!" Eleanor said as she tried to act brave. But to her bad luck, her stuttering gave her away. "I am not even scared of this muddle-headed stupid idiotic Cedric! I am not scared of you!" Eleanor tried to intimidate Goldie. Goldie looked at Cedric as if it was discerning him. Cedric coughed and stopped recording. He trimmed the video till she tried to say that she wasn''t scared of her growl. He cut out the last line of hers and posted it in his five stars group. He put a caption saying that [My Wife is too cute. Aww¡­] with that he uploaded the video. Putting his phone in his pocket, he bent down and patted goldie''s head. "Goldie¡­ don''t scare her. She is your lady boss," he said. Goldie lifted his paw and placed it on her exposed ankle. He pressed a little hard and removed his paw from her exposed skin. Her skin already turned red in that area. Even Eleanor was stunned at Goldie''s action. Seeing the red patch on Eleanor''s ankle, Goldie snorted and gave a discerning look to Cedric. As if he was saying that Eleanor was a poor little, weak woman. Cedric and Eleanor shared a look at each other. Cedric sighed helplessly. He helped Eleanor to stand up on her legs. Even though Eleanor felt no pain in her ankle, she could feel the touch of the goldie''s paw. She was too shocked to respond. When she saw Goldie''s reaction, she felt like she was insulted. "What do you mean!? I am not weak! Okay!? I am strong! It''s just that my skin is sensitive!" Eleanor tried to defend. Goldie narrowed his eyes on her, making her shut up. "You¡­ you¡­ you! You are bullying me!" Eleanor felt exasperated. Goldie felt tired and exhausted, it licked its paw cutely but it made Eleanor feel that she was mocked again. "Cedric! You brought me here to humiliate me with your pet! Like master like pet! Hmph!" Eleanor yelled at him. Dammit! Eleanor felt she would die one day with extreme anger! This man¡­ always makes her angry all the time! "Babe¡­ it''s not like that¡­" Cedric wanted to explain something but said nothing. She walked inside the cave and slept on the stone bed. Goldie and Cedric walked inside the cave to see what Eleanor was doing. *cough* Cedric walked inside and as goldie wanted to follow his master¡­ he followed him. He didn''t care about Eleanor after all, who was his master stealer. "I will occupy this from now on. You will have no place to sleep!" Eleanor challenged Goldie. That''s when Goldie''s brows ticked. "GROWLLLLLLLLLLLLLLL!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" he yelled at the top of his lungs. Eleanor suddenly moved to the end of the bed and fell on her butt making a thud noise. "Ouch¡­ my butt hurts," Eleanor cried in pain. Cedric tried his best to stop his laughter. His woman would turn silly when someone touches the things that belonged to her. He went to the other side followed by Goldie. Goldie just snorted at Eleanor. While Cedric held back his laughter and helped her up. Finally¡­ he couldn''t help laughing out loud. "Hahahaha¡­." "I am sorry,... I can''t hold back anymore," he said and laughed out loud. Eleanor felt like damaging his vocal cords. How dare he still laugh at her?! When his pet was the one who made her fall down! She wanted to strangle him to his death! "CEDRIC EMERSON!!!" she yelled loudly. Cedric flinched at her voice, Even Goldie flinched slightly. She took one of the hanging wisps from the wall. With a swift, she launched herself on him. She started hitting him with the burnt wisp and smacking him like he was a kid. Goldie was terrified of his lady boss! Oh my god! He discerned her, showing she was weak. But now he saw that she was stronger than his boss! Goldie took one of the most life-changing decisions in his life. He decided to change his master. And Eleanor would be his future master. And if he doesn''t jump his ship¡­ he would be whipped too like her. The image of him getting whipped by Eleanor made Goldie shudder in pain. When Cedric started to run, with a leap Goldie caught Cedric''s pants and dragged him to Eleanor. Eleanor gave a big thumbs-up to Goldie and started smacking Cedric left and right not minding he was her boyfriend and her soon-to-be husband. Cedric could only cry without tears and give a stare at his betrayed pet. But goldie gave an expression which said ''I don''t care.'' --------- Author''s Notes: Read my new book, "Werewolf Seeking The Sun".. I am entering the contest Werewolf and I. Please support me! Chapter 116 - In-laws Ch-115 Cedric kneeled on his knees as he was chased inside the house. That stupid Goldie jumped the ships quickly. Eleanor sat on the couch as she looked angrily at him, while Goldie sat near her legs licking its paws. Eleanor folded her hands against her chest while crossing her legs on another. With a tiger at her legs, and Cedric kneeling in front of her, she looked like an Empress of the world. "Will you laugh at me again?" she asked as she stared at him coldly. "No, babe," he said. "Then why did you laugh?" she asked. Cedric felt chills in his spine as he heard her words. "I am sorry. This won''t happen again," he said. Eleanor said nothing. She waited for a few minutes before opening her mouth. "Kneel for an hour," Eleanor commanded. Cedric felt his world was going to end soon. How could he bear it? Sobs¡­ his wife was punishing him. "Goldie! Leave!" he said. The lazy tiger turned its head to look in his direction. Seeing his face it yawned loudly before turning his head and returned to his sleep back again. Cedric''s jaw dropped to the floor when he saw his pet''s reaction. He jumped ships in a less span and again now he is giving him a cold shoulder! How dare this stupid big cat!? "Don''t leave? No meat for you!?" Cedric said. Goldie: ''Meani, Bastard. Eleanor is the right match to you,'' his expression said everything. Goldie snorted at him and left the place before giving him a narrowed look while wagging his tail. Cedric: "..." [I need to teach a lesson to this Goldie. How dare he?] he thought. [Then you like him to be with you and go against Eleanor? Will you survive in her hands?] Mini Cedric said inside his brain. [You better heed to her words, Cedric.] his heart said. [What do you mean? He just laughed! It''s a human reaction!] his brain said. [I don''t want to be a saint tonight.] his heart said. [What do you mean?] his brain said. [The pervert inside me should be satisfied!] heart said. Even the brain fell into thoughts after hearing the heart. [Cedric, apologize and be as shameless as you can be!] his brain said. Even his heart nodded at him. Taking a deep breath, Cedric decided to listen to the two most important parts of his body. "Babe¡­" he called out. "What?" she asked. "I am sorry," he said. "No need," she said. "Babe¡­ What shall I do to make you forgive me?" he asked. "I don''t want to forgive you," she said. "Babe¡­ If I kneel here, who will take you to that restaurant? Huh? Don''t you want to taste all the delicacies of that restaurant? From what I heard, the uncle is closing the restaurant for the sake of his son''s education. Do you want to miss the rare chance of tasting his food?" he said pitifully. Food!? Eleanor''s eyes shone like stars at the word of food. And she felt sad that he was selling the restaurant. Forgetting everything, she dragged Cedric outside and threw him in the driver seat and she settled herself in the passenger seat. Cedric: "..." Cedric felt like he was going to faint because of his excited wife. She was too eager to eat food. Does she care about him? Suddenly¡­ he felt like he had no importance in her life when compared to food. He felt like he needed the willpower to survive. Well, on the other hand, he was second most important in her heart. Oh, wait! Third important. The second important person is her brother. No¡­ no¡­ no¡­ this seems wrong too. His fourth important. The third important person is her father. The hard realization hit him. He realized he has so many rivals right now. Wait! There was her Mr. Cuddles! Sigh¡­ he has so many rivals. He needs to get rid of them. Sigh¡­ "What are you waiting for? Go on!" she yelled at him. "Food¡­ food¡­ food. Food food food food¡­. I am coming¡­" she sang as she sat in the car. Cedric: "..." "My love is food~ Yummy food~ Tasty food~ Delicious food~ Heart touching food~ Heartwarming food~ Spicy food~ Tasty food~ Aww¡­ Food~~~ I am coming for you~~~" she sang to the restaurant. Dark lines formed on Cedric''s forehead. This woman! How could he sing a nonsensical and nonexistent song? But on the other hand, he liked her attitude. She was like a kid right now. How cute~ His wife is so cute. He wanted to pinch her cheeks and kiss her. But in the memory of making him kneel, he decided to keep quiet. They reached the restaurant parking the car at the side, Cedric got out of his seat. After that, he helped Eleanor to step out of the car like a gentleman. He guided her into the restaurant. The restaurant was pretty empty, Eleanor understood why they were selling again. She wondered if they had any buyers. If not, she has an idea for it. Sitting at one of the corner tables, she saw the restaurant has open windows and she looked outside too. On the other side of the restaurant, there were tables in the open place. And it is surrounded by beautiful greenery. Eleanor liked this place. Anyone can watch the green here. When she was busy looking around, a waitress came. She looked young, more like a teenager. "Big Brother!" she called out. "Hey, Layla. How are you?" he asked. "I am good," she said. "No school?" he asked. "Will return to the dorm the day after tomorrow," she replied. "This lady?" she asked as she looked at Eleanor. "Your sister-in-law," he replied. "REALLY!?" she shrieked. "Sister-in-law, I am Layla. A super cute, bubbly, and chubby senior high school girl. If you want any tasty food from here. Just tell me! I can cook for you! I learned from my grandma when she was alive! And you can reach me out when you want black material on brother too! I swear I will sell him out!" she said excitedly as she rubbed her hands together. "Layla, you brat! You can''t wait to make my days worse!" he exclaimed. "Of course! I am taking revenge! Sister-in-law is so beautiful, and looks gentle, poised. How did you fall for my rogue brother? What tricks did he use on you?" Layla asked as she tapped her chin. Eleanor was shocked when she heard this bubbly girl''s words. But soon a smile broke out. Maybe if she has a sister¡­ She might be like Layla. "Layla¡­ you know he said¡­ he will make my business go bankrupt if I don''t accept him. Sobs~" Eleanor said. "What!?" Layla exclaimed. "For what you are shouting, Layla," a man''s voice could be heard. Entering the scene, a man saw a beautiful woman and Cedric. He can guess what their relationship was. "Brother Cedric, been a while," he said. "Yeah¡­ I brought my fiance here to show this place," he said. "Oh¡­ Sister-in-law looks beautiful and kind. Take care of her, brother," he said with a smile. The man looked like he was in his twenties. "Hi, Sister-in-law. I am Daniel," he introduced himself. "Hi¡­ Daniel," she replied. "Brother¡­ I will call dad too," Daniel said and left their table. In the next few minutes, a middle-aged man came to their table. "Ayyo¡­ Finally, My son grew up," he said as he came near Eleanor. "God bless you, My child," he said as he placed his hand on her head. "Thanks, uncle," Eleanor said. "What uncle? Cedric''s grandma and grandpa used to treat me like their son. So¡­ I will be your father theoretically and technically. Call me dad," he said. "Dad¡­" she called in a low voice. "Haha! I am happy!" he laughed out showing his wrinkles. "Layla¡­ call your mother too. Let her get a look at our daughter-in-law," he said. Layla nodded her head and ran away to bring her mom. Eleanor was shocked at the family''s behavior. Suddenly, she remembered one of her distant memories. When her mother was there with them, she used to arrange food for them in the garden for the whole family and fed them. No wonder Cedric likes this family. Soon a middle-aged woman came and looked at Eleanor as if she was assessing her. "Indeed, you are perfect for my son!" she said, clapping her hands. "Arnold, cook food for our daughter-in-law," she said. "Oh come on, Clara. I want you to cook," he said. "Don''t use your dumb brain in front of me. I know you want to spend time with her and so I," Clara said. They both bickered, forgetting the world. Eleanor couldn''t hold back anymore and laughed out loud. "Dad¡­ mom¡­ how about this? Let''s cook together. I will make my best dishes. You make your best dishes. Let''s have a meal together. And luckily it''s empty. There are no customers," Eleanor said. "You can cook?" Clara asked with shining stars in her eyes. "Mom, her major is Culinary arts," Cedric said. "Wow!" Clara exclaimed. "Then let''s do as you said!" Arnold said. Chapter 117 - Stealing A Kiss Ch-116 "So Delicious," Clara moaned as she took a bite from buttermilk Chicken. "Even this Spaghetti is delicious," Arnold said as he ate another bite with his fort. "This spicy chicken is literal heaven," Layla said. "Dad¡­ these meatballs are good too," Daniel said. "Dad, mom, Layla, and Daniel¡­ you guys are exaggerating," Eleanor said. "And just like Cedric said¡­ your dishes are good," Eleanor added. "You are praising us too much," Arnold said as he blushed. "Sister-in-law, Where did you do your graduation?" Layla asked as she snatched a meatball from Daniel. "I did it in Star Chef Culinary School of arts," Eleanor said. "Woah!" Layla yelled. Even Cedric widened his eyes at her. "You are amazing!" she said. "I am not that amazing," Eleanor said. "Mom, do you remember I used to say I wanted to study at Star Chef Culinary School of arts? The biggest culinary university! This is it!" Layla said. "You want to become a chef?" Eleanor asked Layla. "Yeah¡­ but¡­ dad asked me to study business," Layla said feeling depressed. "Oh¡­" Eleanor responded. "Let''s enjoy food," Cedric said. "Dad¡­ Eleanor wanted to taste the food from here from the time she ate the food delivered this afternoon. So I brought her here. I will get her to you another time, you have to cook all the dishes from the menu for her," he said. "Oh! If I knew this earlier I wouldn''t have made her cook," Arnold said. "No problem," Eleanor said with a sweet smile. The table was filled with laughter and smiles from people around the table. They enjoyed the food all the time. After their dinner, Cedric and Eleanor went back not before promising to have breakfast in the restaurant tomorrow. After returning home, they saw Goldie crouching near the door like a lost puppy. It is even screeching the wooden floor from time to time feeling frustrated. "Goldie¡­" Eleanor greeted it. Goldie jumped from its place and continued to run after Eleanor. "I am sorry. How about I treat you to food?" Eleanor said to him as she petted his head. Goldie grunted at Eleanor as if he was saying okay. Cedric opened the door and entered inside. Eleanor took the raw meat from the fridge. "Cedric, will he eat raw or cooked?" she asked as she waved the fresh meat packet. "Anything," he answered as he climbed upstairs. Eleanor took the meat out and placed it on a plate before giving it to Goldie. Goldie ate like there was no tomorrow. He even let out a low grunt as if it''s a way of showing that he was satisfied. "Don''t go to the cave. Stay here," Eleanor said. The moment Eleanor said those words, Goldie went near the sofa and jumped on the couch. Rubbing his face to the plushie couch he let out a low animalistic moan. Eleanor didn''t feel surprised anymore. Walking towards Goldie, she sat beside him. Place her hand on his head, she rubbed his neck. "I will go take a bath and sleep. Let''s play tomorrow," she said. Goldie said nothing but dipped in the couch further. Eleanor took that as a cue and left the place. She saw Cedric was still bathing, so she went to his grandma''s room and took her bath there. She threw her soiled dress at the corner of the room. After bathing, she wrapped herself in the bathrobe tightly around her. She was going through his grandma''s nightwear. She found a purple sleek nightgown and decided to wear it. After wearing it, she did her skincare and combed her hair. Eleanor has long hair that reached below her waist, and it''s bouncy whenever she walks a bit, her bouncy hair would bounce slightly making it look further attractive. And she had an obsession with her hair, she only trimmed her hair when she got split ends but never cut her hair. She continued to comb her hair precisely as she took her sweet time. But she didn''t know that someone was getting impatient with her delay. Cedric came out of the COLD shower and dressed in his nightclothes. But Eleanor was nowhere to see. Frowning, he continued to look around and finally found her in his grandma''s room. Walking inside he saw her combing her hair standing in front of a mirror. The gown just reached down her knee. Even though it is not backless, when Eleanor gathered her hair on her shoulder, her neck was exposed making him gulp his saliva. Walking towards her, he hugged her back. As he exhaled her deep unique scent, he felt like¡­ he was inhaling Aphrodisiac. "Done?" he asked. "Yeah," she said. "Since we are here. Let''s sleep here," he said. She nodded her head. They both retired to their beds. The moment, Eleanor''s back touched the mattresses, Cedric pounced on her pulling her into a toe-curling kiss. Eleanor knew what was about to come. They did it last night, morning, and tonight¡­ she couldn''t take it anymore. Forcefully breaking the kiss, Eleanor looked into his eyes. "Not anymore. I cannot take it. It still hurts when I walk. I can''t even go to pee," she said, more likely complaining. "A kiss? As compensation," he asked. Before Eleanor could give a response he sealed her lips. His hands reached onto her breasts as he massaged them through the thin fabric of her nightdress. Maybe Eleanor didn''t know but¡­ in this purple nightdress, she looked like a seductress. Everyone says that women in red dresses are seductresses but Eleanor looks seductive even in different colors. Maybe Purple was one of the best dresses that made her look like a seductive fox in his eyes. But what Cedric doesn''t know was, Eleanor looks seductive in every dress in his eyes. Every color automatically turns into the red to his eyes. That''s a god-manufacturing defect he got from the time he fell in love with her. After giving her a few kisses, he attacked her neck. Only after leaving a few marks, he felt satisfied. After that, he didn''t disturb her sleep and directly slept with her, taking her into his arms. Eleanor just let him hug her, and said nothing. Soon, her breathing turned even. When she slept Cedric opened his eyes and looked at her sleeping face. She looks too beautiful to even in her sleep. He wondered how she would look when he was inside her in this short frock. Knocking his head hard, he shook his head and closed his eyes as he tried to sleep. But the sleep wasn''t visiting him and gave him a hard time. And to his bad luck, Eleanor placed her leg somewhere, which made him sweat. He tried to remove her leg but only to put it back again. He prayed to god to get him out of this dangerous situation. And as if God heard his prayers, Eleanor removed her leg and placed it on his waist while wrapping her small hand around his torso. Also, she moved further into his embrace. Cedric smiled at her unconscious actions and hugged her tight before drifting into his slumber. The two entangled bodies were bathed in the silvery rays of the moon which reached them through the opened window making them look like some old couples, who promised that they would live the rest of their lives in each other''s embrace. Next day¡­ Eleanor woke up at the sight of glaring sun rays. Watching the time at the opposite wall, that it was only 7 AM, she smiled turning the corner of her eyes into sharp crescents. She tried to adjust her head a little, but her head hit a hard wall. Did she fall or what? But why doesn''t she remember that she fell? Her body doesn''t hurt anywhere. Trying hard, she lifted her head only to see Cedric was hugging her. She also noticed only his hand was wrapped around her waist and his remaining posture looked good and decent. As the sun rays washed over his face, a golden glow appeared on his face. He looked like sculpted art in this way. His wide forehead, high cheekbones, chiseled jaw, sharp nose, thin lips¡­ he looked like a Greek god. She wanted to lock him in a box and put him away and keep him to herself to admire. But sigh¡­ sadly he was a human. If only he was a doll or robot, she would have done that. Tracing his face with her pointing finger starting from his forehead, she stopped at his nose. "You got such a perfect nose," she commented in her low voice. She continued to trace his thin red lips, instead of using her pointing finger, she used her thumb finger to trace his upper lip and lower lip. "A small kiss would not harm, right?" she thought out loud. Suddenly she heard the wind chimes making the bell sound as if saying her yes. She quickly stole a small peck from his lips and acted like an innocent rabbit. Feeling shy, she buried her head in his chest. ------ Author''s Notes: Slide into my dm to get coin codes of 100 coins. Discord: priyabolagani#5884 Instagram: priyabolagani Chapter 118 - Business With Arnold Ch-117 Eleanor suddenly banged her head to his chest disturbing his sleep. Cedric opened his drowsy eyes at the sudden pain from his chest. Opening his eyes under the warm sun rays, the first thing that got into his sight was his wife. Her curious big doe eyes were looking at him. It''s as if she did something and is trying to hide from it. Cedric tried to find what she was trying to hide but couldn''t find anything. And her face was extremely red. Did something happen? This was the only question that came into his mind. Worry filled his face, his beautiful brows formed an M shape. "What happened? Did you get a fever?" he asked. Cedric was worried that she was sick. He knew he did it more than many times, how could he be so careless. Dammit! He knocked his head for being a beast and that too was the worst one. Maybe he needs to call a doctor. He heard that during the first time, a woman will surely get a fever. And maybe that was the case. Then he needs to call a doctor and ask him for medicine. And while cleaning the cave, he found a few drops of blood dried on the stone bed, he made her tired. What a stupid man he was. "I will call the doctor," he said. "Cedric, it''s nothing," she said. "No¡­ your face is red. I heard women get a fever for the first time. I need to take care of it. What if you suffer more?" he said. "Cedric¡­ stop. It''s normal," she said. She wanted to say something but he cut her off. "What normal? Huh? I will call the doctor. You stay still," he said. Saying that he tried to reach out to his phone to call his friend. Eleanor: "..." "Cedric, stop! Enough!" she yelled. She was at her edge. She wanted to smash his hand with the pillow under her head. "No, wait!" he said. Eleanor couldn''t take it anymore, she threw the pillow on him. He didn''t expect the sudden hit and threw the phone on the floor. "Why? What?" he asked her in a dazed expression. "Due to the chilly breeze, my face turned red. Not because of that. And I got no fever yesterday, Why would I get it now? Idiot! Use your brain! At Least check the temperature!" she yelled at him. "Baby, I was just too concerned," he said. "This is not a concern, this is an exaggeration!" she yelled at him. "Baby, I just love you too much," he said with the wrong expression. Eleanor couldn''t bear it anymore and threw him out of the room. Goldie, who was listening to the fight, perked its ears towards the window. From the looks of it, Goldie realized it''s his lady master who has an upper hand in the fight but not Cedric. When he wanted to listen more to the fight, a loud thud could be heard and carried by another loud thud. Goldie turned his head with a swoosh. Dammit! This was out of his expectations. His master was weaker than he thought. And his lady boss was stronger than he had expected. As time passed he realized his decision of jumping ships was his best decision. Shaking his head, he dipped on the couch further acting like he was sleeping. Cedric, who was kicked out of the room, looked at Goldie as if he was looking at him. Seeing that he was sleeping, he quickly ran upstairs. Poor Cedric doesn''t know that Goldie saw everything. Goldie felt nothing but pity for him. He sighed and slumped on the couch as he felt too lazy to take a step. And this couch felt too comfortable. How he wished he had a personal couch for himself. Eleanor got up from her bed and freshened up. After walking out, she took out some milk and poured it in a bowl for Goldie to drink. Even though Goldie loathed drinking milk, he drank as he remembered the scene that happened to his ex-master in the morning. He obediently drank the milk. Cedric, who came down, saw Goldie drinking milk. He was shocked to death when he saw the scene. But he realized, if his wife wants, she would even make Goldie do Yoga. After Goldie finished the milk, Eleanor took away the bowl and placed another plate full of meat. Goldie gobbled up his food as if he was desperate to get rid of the stinky smell of the milk. Eleanor hid her chuckle but said nothing. She put all the meat from the fridge on goldie''s plate. Goldie was more than happy to eat food. He ate like he was going to starve for the next few days. Eleanor squeezed some apple juice for Cedric and herself. After she was done, she poured them in the glasses and gave one to him and the other to herself. They both sat at the dining table as they drank. Eleanor wore an old formal white dress from Cedric''s grandmother''s closet. It looked simple yet elegant but still one can recognize the old design on it. As they drank the juice, Eleanor quickly finished the juice and kept her glass aside. She waited till Cedric finished drinking. "Cedric," she called out. "Hmm?" he responded. "I want to buy Uncle Arnold''s restaurant," she said, taking him by surprise. "Also the land around it," she added after a few seconds of pause. Cedric was really surprised, Zora groups don''t have any cash flow as they took up many new projects. They mostly took loans from private and government banks. "What do you want to do?" he asked. "I want to turn that into a resort. Instead of giving Uncle Arnold money, I will give them a share of ten percent from both the hotel and restaurant. And this is not the Zora groups Project but my project. "I have my savings and all the money my bro and dad gave me as pocket money, they are crying in my account. Dad didn''t even let me use it during the crisis. It''s just that¡­ They are not in the form of money but in the form of lands. "I need to convert them into cash. I found this place to be kind of cool. And near the forest. I can provide the customers with the facilities to go do foresting. I can send people for them. And this restaurant can provide food to the customers in the resort. "Also, they serve food to others who don''t live in the resort. This way I can earn money in both ways. Also, It can look like¡­ I am starting my restaurant." Eleanor said. Cedric thought for a while before he looked at her. "This way¡­ they can even preserve their family cooking style. Also, Layla can pursue her career as a chef. While Daniel can go abroad. They will handle it, I will invest," Eleanor said. Even though she got this idea on the spot. She was determined to do it anyway. "Eleanor¡­ I am not opposed. Even though we are building resorts, what specialties can you make that can make your resort stand out from every other resort?" he asked. "I will go with the vintage theme. Also¡­. Everything in the resort was made of wood. I am even thinking of building a few treehouses for people to live in. This way you can have good enjoyment. And as we made our first love in a cave, I want others to enjoy it too. So I plan to build a few artificial caves for them. And provide hot springs, restaurants, swimming pools. They can enjoy this like a tourist spot," she said. "It''s good tho," he said. "I know it!" she said. "But the thing is we have to talk with aunt and uncle. I am sure that they would agree but we don''t know if Uncle was ready to accept this life or not," Cedric said. "Cedric, We are offering them a good life. His children don''t need to search for jobs after they graduate. They can just work in the resort. They get the share along with their salary. Don''t you think this is good!" Eleanor said. "Babe¡­ not everything is decided with just luxury and money. Uncle turned sentimental because he was sad about his mother''s death. Even though he seemed fine, he can''t continue this restaurant because he is still not over it again. Every inch of that restaurant has the memories of his mother," Cedric said. Eleanor nodded her head to him. "Thank you," she said. "For?" he asked. "If I persuade him successfully for this thing. What will I get?" she asked. "I will send a designer for your restaurant?" he said. "Nope," she said. "Then what do you need?" he asked. "After finishing the restaurant, you have to live with me there for a week in the resort," she said. Chapter 119 - A Good Wife Never Kisses Her Husband Like This. ~Cedric Ch-118 Cedric waited for Esther to finish her words. But he didn''t know what she was going to say. "After finishing the restaurant, you have to live with me there for a week in the resort," Eleanor said. Her words created a mini earthquake in his body. It''s not much really, but her wish to spend time with him made him happy. "Sure!" he agreed readily. Eleanor smiled at him brightly. Her eyes shined like stars. "You are the best! Baby!" she shrieked and landed herself in his lap and yeah¡­ in his arms. She gave a smooching kiss on his cheek. "A good wife never kisses her husband like that," he said. "Then how will she kiss him?" she asked, forgetting the fact that they were still not husband and wife, also forgetting that he was a branded pervert in this book and in her life. What can we do to Eleanor when she dug her own grave? "She should kiss him on his lips," he said, tapping his lips. Her heart skipped a beat when she saw his action. Even though they did that¡­ she was still shy in front of him about these things. Pursuing her lips, she gulped her saliva hard. She could see his eyes turning darker as he stared at her. Suddenly, everything about him felt good to her. His forehead, greek nose, high cheekbones, sharp chin, thin lips¡­ and how they do magic to her lips when they meet. The sensation of his lips made her body turn hotter. Her heart was pounding in her chest. She could feel that her heart was going to burst out. She clutched the sides of her skirt tightly. Cedric noticed how silent Eleanor turned. A smirk formed on his lips as he gazed at her. The way she was checking his face made him feel like he was the most handsome man in the world. This was the first time, He saw Eleanor checking him out blatantly. He noticed how her eyes widened when she saw his eyes. He wondered what happened to her? But somehow he was turned on by her actions. As her gaze moved towards his lips, he felt someone pouring gasoline on him and putting up a fire on him. her touch, her body, her gaze¡­ she looked so seductive. He pressed his lips into a thin line. His Adam''s apple rolled in his throat. When he noticed her eyes looking at his lips longer, his eyes started turning darker than they were. Feeling hungry for breakfast and as well as her, his stomach started the bonfire that needed to make the things in the room. He looked at her wide, innocent eyes which looked at him fear or more likely shyness. And the fear of kissing in front of Goldie. "Don''t you wanna kiss me? Or¡­" before he could finish his words. Eleanor tilted her head and pecked on his lips. Dammit! That was not a kiss! At least in Cedric''s point of view that was not a kiss! "That is not a kiss, Wifey," he said, making her eyes widen. "That is how I kiss," she said feeling shy. Just for a peck, her heart was doing big somersaults. She tried to get a hold of her thumping heart, but the damn heart was not calming down. [Oh my heart! I beg you please calm down!] Eleanor begged. [I don''t have control over myself!] the heart yelled as it continued to thump hardly. Suddenly, Eleanor felt his rough palm on her waist. Even though it was not backless, it was a lacy type with gaps showing her skin. The tiny bits where her skin was exposed, she could feel his palms transferring the heat to her body. As if her survival instincts were kicking in, she started to think of ways to escape him. Maybe leaving his grasp was the best choice. She tried to run away before getting up from his lap. But before she got up, he grasped her wrist and pulled her into his arms. She hit his shoulder before falling into his arms. Eleanor could feel his little brother already poking out and sticking into her butt. Any small provocation can lead to an ''INTENSE BATTLE''. Sitting like an innocent and obedient wife, she didn''t dare to move and her long skirt restricted her movement. She felt like she was food to him who was going to be eaten by a big bad wolf. He placed his hands on her waist, traveling them upwards in slow motion as he locked his eyes with hers made it impossible for her to not feel scared. Pulling her closer, he hugged her tight. Eleanor widened her eyes in shock. Her emerald-like eyes shone brightly like stars. Before she could decipher what was happening, his lips met hers. She realized his lips were chapped and were slightly rough. But before she could think further her thoughts were invaded when he bit her lip. As if he was trying to ease the pain, he licked her lips making him moan against his lips. "Mmmmnnnnnnnn¡­." she moaned which fueled his desires further. He slid his hand to the small of her back and made her body stuck to him. The hug felt like the only barrier between them was only their clothes. Eleanor gasped at his sudden actions. She felt like she was going to slip from his lap. Wrapping her arms around his neck, made their position closer. Her soft bosom touched his chest making him feel aroused further. He pulled her further and made her feel his little member, which made Eleanor gasp. Cedric took that as an entrance and slipped his tongue inside her. He invaded her tongue like an amoeba spreading in a closed jar. He could taste the taste of apple in her mouth as he kissed her. She felt like she was flying in clouds. He let her off when she was out of breathing. Burying his head in the crook of her neck, he started giving her wet kisses leaving the proof of his love. "Stop!" she said as she gasped for air. But he didn''t listen. He kept on kissing her neck. "We need to go to Arnold''s uncle''s house for breakfast," she reminded him, hoping that he would leave her. "We are late," she said. "Mmpphh! Cedric!" she moaned out loud. Chapter 120 - Goldies Frustration. Ch-119 Cedric wanted to help Eleanor to enroll in breathing classes. If not, he couldn''t kiss her for longer. Sulking he dipped his head into her neck and started giving her wet kisses. But why can''t she let him kiss her? He was just kissing her, not stealing her breath away. Feeling sad, he bit her neck leaving a mark, making her yelp. Goldie was petrified hearing Eleanor''s yelp. He sprang up from his sweet and saw that his ex-master was romancing with his current and new master. Suddenly, he realized he needed to mate with a female tiger. Even though it''s not a mating season, he needs to mate soon. If not he was afraid he would be stuffed with dog food. Slumping on his couch he decided to ignore the sounds of their lovemaking. But to his bad luck, he has sharp ears. He could hear their moans. Suddenly, he wanted to run back into the forest and find his mate. He sunk his clawed paw into the soft sofa making the springs sprang out. He tried to hide it, but couldn''t. He put his paw on the spring and pressed it hard. He thought it''s fixed and removed his paw but still, it didn''t get fixed. Feeling scared, he jumped out of the couch and slept on the ground as if he wasn''t responsible for the sofa cause. Finally, they stopped after a while. Cedric let go of Eleanor. "Let''s leave," he said. Eleanor nodded her head and followed him. Goldie came out of the cottage along with them giving them his teary bye. Eleanor kissed the forehead of Goldie. "I will come back at least for you," Eleanor said. Goldie sighed and grunted. As if he was saying he doesn''t want them to leave. Even though Goldie was happy that they didn''t find the deed that he did to the couch, he still didn''t like them leaving him. "I will come again," Eleanor said and parted reluctantly. He grunted lowly. Goldie ran into the forest when he saw the car disappear. Sprinting like a wild animal, he soon reached the middle of the forest. He growled loudly which reverberated in the whole forest. Birds flew away hearing Goldie''s growl. Obviously, after all, he was still a wild animal. He leaped around the branches and bushes. That''s when he saw prey. A Wild Fox was sleeping near a tree. Keeping his movements low and silent, he moved towards it stealthily. The fox still didn''t find out that Goldie already zeroed it as his target. Feeling an odd silence of its surroundings, The fox stood up and looked at her front and left. Before it could turn its head left, Goldie leaped towards it in a single leap and sank his teeth in its neck. "AWWWWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!" it let out a loud painful shriek when Goldie sank his teeth in it, which resounded in the forest. Goldie drank all the blood from the fox through his neck. He brought the fox''s dead body into his cave after drying its blood. But still¡­ The ferociousness in his eyes didn''t disappear, it only intensified. How could he not? His master left him? He was sad! Hunting would only relieve him from his frustration. He could feel some bond between the new master and him. And he has to leave her after a short time. He continued to hop around silently, and he found a rabbit. He immediately leaped and took his life. Goldie took five lives on that day before he calmed down. Animals, we humans think that animals are nothing but brainless things who know nothing but finding food to eat when they are hungry, quenching their thirst when they are thirsty and they only need shelter to sleep. But they might not be as smart as us, but if they select a person as their master they give their complete attention to their master and protect them with their life. They have emotions and brains too. But their brains weren''t as complicated as humans. And here also, it''s the same thing with Goldie. He didn''t want to hunt as long as he was with his master. He was even willing to hunt and give his prey to his master, but now¡­ he only wants to spend his time with his master! Was it wrong? Why does he need to live in the forest away from his master? But he could do nothing. After hunting, he drank the blood of the prey he caught and threw them in his cave. Goldie already was fed by Eleanor in the morning, he wasn''t hungry but frustrated. As he looked at the pile of prey he caught, he knew he didn''t need to hunt for a while. ----- Eleanor and Cedric reached Arnold''s house. By the time they got up they already prepared all the dishes for them. They had their breakfast amidst laughter and happiness. "Oh My! What was that Eleanor!? Did something happen to your neck?" Clara asked. When she realized what it was that Clara laughed out loud. Eleanor looked at her confusedly. Taking out her phone, she turned on the selfie camera and saw her neck. There were many love bites on her neck. She threw a glare at Cedric before stomping her way to the bathroom. She applied concealer on her neck but still, it didn''t help her. When she was satisfied, she came out. Clara and everyone laughed at her. Eleanor felt embarrassed when she saw them laughing at her. But still was better to her than being embarrassed in her office. The image of everyone teasing her and laughing at her made her feel embarrassed. She just wanted to dig a hole and hide her face in it. Clearing her throat, she walked towards Arnold and sat near him. "Dad, I have something to say," Eleanor said. "Yes, Dear," he responded. "Dad, I heard you are selling this restaurant. So¡­ I have a plan. That you don''t need to sell this hotel and still send Daniel abroad. And let Layla learn culinary arts," she said. The family four dropped their jaws when they heard her. Chapter 121 - Crafty Eleanor Ch-120 "Dad, I heard you are selling this restaurant. So¡­ I have a plan. That you don''t need to sell this hotel and still send Daniel abroad. And let Layla learn culinary arts," Eleanor said. The family of four dropped their jaws when they heard her. "What!?" Layla yelled. Indeed it was so shocking to her. Bachelors in Culinary Arts! That was her dream! She doesn''t mind studying for a bachelor''s even in a shabby college as long as she works hard. She wanted to do it, that''s all that matters! And without selling the land! "That''s so fucking good!" Layla yelled. "Layla, Language!" Daniel reprimanded her. A glare from her brother was enough for her to shut up. Even Clara looked at Layla with displeasure. "So¡­ what do you want, Eleanor?" Arnold asked. "I know you are doubting, Dad," Eleanor said. "Of course, there is no free lunch in this world," Arnold said. "Dad¡­ you are smart. Then I will put the things in front of you," Eleanor said. "Mom, Daniel, and Layla¡­ you guys get seated too," she said. Cedric said or did nothing. He will enter if she cannot persuade them. After all, she is growing up, he can''t hinder her growth. The family of four and the two love birds (Eleanor and Cedric) went into their house. They sat in the living room. Clara brought snacks to munch. "So¡­ from the time, I visited the small cozy of Cedric''s grandparents and your hotels and after tasting the dishes. I couldn''t forget the warmth. "And your dishes reminded me of my brother''s dishes. Not many know this¡­ my mother used to make amazing dishes. But after she divorced dad¡­ There is no one to cook for me. So¡­ My brother used to cook. Even though they weren''t good¡­ he learned only because he wanted to cook for me and cheer me up. After that he met with an accident and there is none to cook for me. "After eating your dishes¡­ they brought back the memories of the forgotten love. Or let me put it in this way¡­ it reminded me of the love from those memories. Or let me say¡­ I relived in those memories. I hope others can relive those memories, remember the lost love, and find the warmth here. "So¡­ I am planning to buy your hotel and the land around your hotel. I want to build a resort and no changes would be made to this hotel. But it will be refurbished. You will run the restaurant usually and will cook food for the customers in the resort. "You will manage everything. You will be given ten percent shares instead of the money for selling the land. And I will take care of your children''s studies. In return, they shall work here in the future. "Since¡­ Daniel is going to study business, he will be the manager and Layla wants to become a chef¡­ she can be the head chef and also you shouldn''t remove the original dishes from your restaurant. If you guys work, along with the shares you will get the payment for your roles. What do you say?" Eleanor said. Arnold''s family was struck dumb at her words. Her words were tempting for sure. But¡­ this was too sudden for them to digest. "This is good!" Layla yelled. "Shut up!" Clara said. The faces of Arnold''s family were devoid of emotion that may be due to sudden surprise. "Dad, I get it. Take your time and tell me about your decision. I hope to get your decision in two days." Eleanor said. "That would be great," Arnold said. Eleanor sighed. "I know¡­ you want to sell this because this place has too many memories of your memories. And you don''t want to remember them. That is the reason you are selling this. But dad¡­ don''t forget¡­ Grandma''s wish is to make a big restaurant. And if you make the right decision¡­ you can solve your problems, keep your restaurant, put on your family menu, and fulfill your mother''s wish." Eleanor said. Arnold was shocked at the mention of his mother. Indeed that was his mother''s wish too. He looked at Cedric, who looked at him with a reassuring gaze. "Then I will take my leave. We will visit again," Eleanor said with a smile. The family of four sends them off to the door. Cedric and Eleanor climbed the car. The journey was silent. Eleanor was sure that she would get the deal. Even Cedric was silent. He never expected her to be so good at talking. She hit the one slay hit of the perfect deal. First¡­ She approached them emotionally and locked them there. Next¡­ she laid her conditions well. She neither has to face loss. If it were him for the sake of old relation he would have paid the land fee. But she was clear with the point of money. In compensation for it¡­ she assured them of Arnold''s children''s future. This was one of the most important points. And as a businessman, he knew what they needed was trusted people. She made them with their education. It''s like an investment for them. If they agree to her request, they would be forever grateful to her and would work under her. This way she doesn''t need to fight with the old people. She was using her resources wisely. And as for the chef¡­ she planned all these because of their unique taste. And she can''t lose them. She needs a chef from their family. If Layla becomes their chef, then she would be resolving her problem of finding a chef. Lastly, she reminded Arnold about his memories, childhood, and his mother. Even though he didn''t talk about Arnold''s mother''s dream with Eleanor¡­ she could guess it. And with the location, she knew that it can''t grow big. That was the reason she made it the diner and the restaurant theme. Also, it would be a good business point for her too. Despite not having a degree in business, she was good with dealings. Only a fool would reject this offer. And the offer was quite tempting. Most of the project involves her profit, but in the picture¡­ it would be seen like she was generous. Cedric smiled at her craftiness. He didn''t know what to say but he was happy. Cedric doesn''t know what she was thinking but he could see her frown from time to time. "CEDRIC!" she yelled suddenly. Cedric almost stepped on the brakes. "Where was your father when I was punished in the hall?" she asked. Cedric realized she was asking about the day where she beat him up with the belt after the banquet of Emerson''s annual party. Suddenly, he felt that his thought of her being craft was wrong. She realized this fact that day. "Your sister''s clothes are there in that mansion. Does that mean they both were present that day?" she asked with a horrified look. Eleanor was reminded of her brother''s love after her talk with Arnold''s family. Despite her father being on business trips, her brother took care of her. But her father¡­ still took care of her in the time he got. That made her think of Cedric''s childhood. That included his father and sister. And that reminded me of their presence that day in the mansion. She needs to get a clear clarity on this. "They were present that day," he said. "Dammit! You are an idiot! I must have scared them! What if they don''t accept me as their daughter-in-law? Dammit! I messed up for real this time!" she said. And she didn''t stop there. She complained to Cedric at how reckless he was, she complained till she was out of breath. Aww¡­. no matter how crafty she was to the world¡­ she would still be his cutie wife. "Babe¡­ don''t think much. They slept that whole day. Only woke up after I returned home after meeting your dad," he said. "How do you know?" she asked. "Because I woke them up to share the news that your dad accepted me," he said. "You are the best, babe!" she exclaimed and kissed him on his cheek catching him off guard making him step on the brakes all of a sudden. Cedric stopped the car and removed his seatbelt. He pressed a button which made Eleanor''s seat go down. Hovering over her, he removed her seatbelt and kissed her sucking out the air from her lungs. Eleanor knew what would happen if she didn''t stop him here. When she was with Arnold''s family in the morning, her great aunt arrived. And to her bad luck she doesn''t have any sanitary napkins, Layla came to her aid with her packet. If not she would have embarrassed herself in her white frock. And as expected Cedric''s hand was trying to ride her long skirt upwards. She caught his hand and held it in place. "I want you. Now!" he said in his husky voice. "I am on my period," she said. "What!?" he exclaimed. Does that mean his seeds don''t work? Chapter 122 - Talks Of Marriage Ch-121 "I want you. Now!" he said in his husky voice. "I am on my period," she said. "What!?" he exclaimed. Does that mean his seeds don''t work? "I. am. On. my. Period." She repeated every word. "But I don''t mind staining my car," he said. "I am not comfortable," she said. Cedric sighed. "Get off. You are heavy," she said. Cedric felt worse. It was like a kid was gifted with a lollipop but was bumped by someone and it was dropped on the ground and there was no way to eat it. "One kiss, please," he asked her with his puppy eyes. Sighing, she nodded. He gave her a toe-curling kiss before leaving her alone. He made the seat normal and helped her fasten the seat belt before he started driving the car. On his way, he stopped near a pharmacy. "I will be back in a minute," he said to her. Eleanor nodded at him. Feeling her cramps were taking the reins of her body, she leaned back on the seat, closing her eyes. With her periods, it means she doesn''t need to take medicines. It''s a good thing. He was worried about this thing after all it harms her body. He will be careful in the future during sex times. Cedric decided to have a condom packet in handy. As for the wish of his father having a grandson have to wait for some time. With these thoughts, he walked inside the pharmacy. He brought heat packets for her. And from what he knew¡­ his sister says she would even get body pains. So he took tablets for them too. And also a Durex packet before leaving. Walking inside the car, he gave the cover to her. Well, he took the Durex box before and slipped it inside his pocket. "What are these?" Eleanor asked. "Open it and see," he said as he started the car. Eleanor saw body pains tablets, hot packets for her stomach ache. She smiled at his thoughtful actions. "Thank you," she said. "No need. I have to take care of you," he said. She smiled. "You know¡­" she started. "Hmm?" he responded as if asking her to continue further. Eleanor felt her heart skip a beat at him. His words were soothing her. She felt assured and felt there was some magic in his voice that made her feel at ease. Eleanor wanted to compliment him for the first time on his voice. But¡­ she felt shy about it. It was always him who complimented her. Apart from complimenting her brother, father, and her only friend. She never complimented anyone. And Cedric was not just anyone but her soon-to-be husband. She knew she would be teased to death if she said that out¡­ but she wanted to say it. If she doesn''t say now¡­ for sure she knows¡­ she will not say any more to him. Filling her lungs with the air filled with the courage she looked at him. She saw his calm side profile driving calmly. So handsome¡­ she was lost in admiring him but her brain reminded her about her compliment. "I love your voice," she said, surprising him. He turned his head towards her side and winked at her with a smirk on his lips. "Even I," he said. "Huh?" She was confused. "I love your voice too. But I love it more¡­" he turned his head to look at her before a playful smirk formed on his lips. Eleanor looked at him and blinked. She wondered what he would say. "...when you moan my name under me," he said with a wink. Eleanor''s skin turned pink at his words. Her face turned like a tomato. A thousand knots were formed in her stomach at his words. She lowered her head to hide her shyness. But her skin betrayed her, the redness of her skin¡­ crept to her. "And¡­ I love it when you blush," he said. His voice resounded in the empty car. She shivered at his words but she loved. "I love it when you breathe heavily in my ears," he added. Eleanor felt like thousands of feathers tickling her naked skin. When she thought he wouldn''t continue anymore, she was wrong. "I love it more¡­ when you scratch my back with your nails," he added again. She needs to put an end to this man flirting. The need to drive for another hour. Dammit! It would be hard for her if he goes on like this. "I want to live alone with you after our marriage!" she said whatever came into her mind. "What?" Cedric was surprised. "After our marriage¡­ let''s live alone," she said. Cedric smirked at her. He knew she was trying to evade the topic. And he didn''t mind¡­ evading it. After all, she won''t say or talk about the things that belonged to her. "Apartment or a villa?" he asked. She looked at him in surprise. He doesn''t seem to be opposing her idea of having a nuclear family. A smile formed on her lips. "I didn''t expect you to agree to my request," she said. "Of course, I will agree. I want to take you to every corner of the house we live in," he said. There he goes again back to flirting. "Shut up!" she chided. Even though she chided him, she didn''t feel repulsed by his idea. Subconsciously she was looking forward to it. "I want Goldie to live with us. So¡­ a villa. And with a villa¡­ our children can have a place to play," Eleanor said. "Fine¡­ I will look for a few best communities to live in. As for Goldie¡­ I have to think of it. Getting permission from the government might be hard," he said. "If you can''t get him¡­ forget marrying me," she said as she waved her hand to him. Cedric stepped on his brakes the very second he heard her words. She was choosing that furry cat over him! Not good! "Babe¡­" he said. "I mean it," she said leaning on the back of the seat clutching her stomach which didn''t go unnoticed by him. "Fine¡­" he said. A weak smile appeared on her lips. Cedric continued to drive. "I spoke with my dad. You have to talk with your dad and let both of our families talk with each other. And my brother cannot talk also¡­ your sister went back to the camp. I guess it would be only our fathers," Eleanor said. "When do we plan this?" he asked. "Let''s ask them both opinions first. After that¡­ we will plan according to that. When they confirm the date¡­ I want you to meet my only friend," she said. "That''s good. How about you meet my best friends too. Let''s have a meet-up in my bar after the marriage date is confirmed," he said. "Fine, but I am on time. I can''t drink," she said. "How about a restaurant?" he asked. "It looks good too," she said. "Then let''s go with the restaurant," he said. "I will talk with dad tonight," she said. "I will call and inform dad. We will meet at your house," he said. "Okay¡­" she said. The journey went on. Eleanor took a half an hour nap in the car. Cedric woke her up after they reached her company. She directly went to her floor after saying bye to Cedric. Cedric drove to his company. Cedric was in a good mood. He kept on smiling all along the day. When he arrived at the company his employees were dumbfounded by his smile. More likely got scared by his smile. The moment he went to his office, he saw his father sitting in his seat and bashing his assistant. He shook his head. "Mark, leave us," he said. Mark gave a grateful smile and left. "You brat! You spoiled your assistant too much!" his father chided. "Dad¡­ Eleanor agreed to marry me," he said. "What!?" Regan was shocked and silly. "She asked me to have a talk with you. She already spoke with her father. She felt it would be good to have you both meet once at her house," Cedric said. "What!?" Regan was shocked. "Dad¡­ can you say something apart from what?" Cedric said feeling irritated. "When shall I meet him?" Regan asked, feeling excited. "She said she will talk to her father about your meet-up tonight," he said. "Idiot! She already made her father agree to your marriage! You should take the initiative and call this dinner for your father-in-law. And you have to call him to our house. So that¡­ he can see our house and can get an understanding about our house, family, and the people with us. "Oh! Wait¡­ as the groom side¡­ we should visit them first then the bride side should visit us," he said as he remembered this. "Dad! Stop! She agreed to marry me but not to have a wedding!" Cedric said. "Say it clearly!" Regan yelled, feeling confused. "Eleanor wants to get married when her brother is awake. But she knew I wanted to make her mine. So¡­ she said she was okay with registered marriage. And when her brother is awake and strong enough to walk her to the aisle¡­ she will have a wedding," he said. "She is filial," Regan said with stars in his eyes. "Indeed¡­ Dad, she wants Goldie with her," he said. "Reject it. If it comes, he will steal your wife." Regan said immediately. "She said if there is no goldie she asked me to forget marrying her," Cedric said. "Brat! Even a cat can woo your wife in a single day! You took years! I am so ashamed of you!" Regan yelled. Chapter 123 - Plans To Move The Marriage Forward Ch-122 Cedric: "..." "Fine¡­ I will get permission for goldie. Did she ask anything else?" he asked. "A separate villa for us to live after marriage with a big backyard for our children to play with," Cedric said. "She is thoughtful," he commented. "I am going to ask those idiots to look for some places for me," Cedric said. "Hmm¡­ that oven brat from real estate right? Use him," Regan said. "Dad¡­ it''s Owen not the oven," Cedric tried to correct him. "I know! But I like to call oven more!" Regan said with an evil glint on his face. Cedric shook his head feeling annoyed. "You go home and prepare some gifts for my father-in-law. I will let you know when I get news from Eleanor." Cedric said. Regan nodded and left as he sang a song. He couldn''t wait to share this news with others. Reaching home, he called Stephen and explained the whole thing. "Master, something seems wrong," Stephen said, throwing a stone on his head. Regan looked at him with a serious look. "Say it," Regan said. He knew Stephen always had the best interests of the Emerson family. So he didn''t dare to doubt his words. "It''s always the young mistress who is taking the call from her side. This makes us look less sincere. I am worried if this goes on¡­ our Young Master may not have a good life in his in-law''s family," Stephen pointed out the most bugging thing. "True¡­" Regan said. "What shall we do?" Regan asked. "Master Aiden shall have lunch with his buddies today," he said. "How do you know?" Regan asked. Stephen smiled wickedly. "Eric was my friend once upon a time. I went to him and mended the bond with him," Stephen said. Regan''s eyes shone brightly. "I am raising your salary by ten percent!" Regan said feeling happy. "Thanks, Master," Stephen said. "How shall we join them?" Regan asked him. "Sir. Owen would be joining Sir. Zora. So¡­ we can start by manipulating Sir. Owen," he said. "Sir, call him and tell him you missed him. Or say that you need a house to buy." Stephen said. "Hmm¡­ anyways¡­ Cedric is planning to buy a house to live in after he gets married. We can get two things done at a time," Regan said. "That would be great!" Stephen said as he gave a big thumbs up. "Master¡­ also take this chance to know more about Young Mistress," Stephen said. Regan nodded. "Stephen¡­ pick a dress for me. It should be good, simple and look nothing special. I have to make my in-laws," Regan said. [But Sir, you are not the groom.] Stephen thought in his head but he said nothing out. "Yes, Master," he said. "Sir¡­ first call Sir. Owen," Stephen reminded him. "Indeed. I will get the phone book," Regan said. "I will get it!" Stephen said and dashed to his master''s room, raising some dust in the air. In a minute he returned with the book. Sitting beside his dial phone, he looked through the list of numbers and found Owen''s number. "Hey pal," Regan said the moment the other side picked the call. "Hi. Do you still remember me?" the other side asked with a surprise. "Oh, Simon! Stop it!" Regan said. "I know you have something to say," Simon said. "Did you watch the live stream of Callan''s bidding recently?" he asked. Stephen wanted to fish his master''s brain out and put some sense in it. He was in the mood to show off now! Sigh¡­ he can only hold a candle for his young master. This way¡­ it will take forever for his young master to get married. "No!" Simon said, scratching his head. "Oh¡­ no wonder. You don''t know about this." Regan said, piquing his curiosity. "What is it?" Simon asked anxiously. "My daughter-in-law accepted my son. They finally decided to get married now. She said an independent house would be good for them. Cedric asked me to take care of it as he was busy with office work. And I volunteered too. Since¡­ you are already in real estate, I thought to take suggestions from you. And we can have a chat with each other." Regan said. What! What the fudge!? Cedric got a girlfriend and even agreed to marry him! His son was useless! He needs to give a lesson to his son after he gets home! And the most annoying part was¡­ he has to look for the house! Sigh! Even he has a son! Dammit! Sigh¡­ whatever he will help. "How about we meet up for lunch? I will call the Callan guy too?" Regan said innocently. Stephen almost lost his consciousness hearing his master''s natural lies. "Hmm¡­ That Callan guy is already attending lunch with me along with Aiden Zora," Simon said. "Then send me the location, I will meet you guys," Regan said. "Fine¡­ I will send the location," he said. "Oh yeah¡­ at least use your new phone. This way¡­ you can keep updated of things happening around you," Regan said before he hung the call. "Success!" Regan said. "Master¡­" Stephen called out. "Yes?" Regan responded. "Why does Master. Owen doesn''t use androids or iPhone?" Stephen asked. That was his most bugging question. "That''s because he was too lazy to learn about technology," Regan replied. Even though it sounded silly, Stephen found it reasonable. "Hmm¡­" "I shall get ready," Regan said. "Sir, how about letting Young Master and Young Mistress meet each other during lunch? Can we make them come there?" Stephen said. "I can make Cedric bend to me. But Eleanor?" Regan kept his doubts on the table. "Master, just say yes. I will pull the strings," Stephen said, puffing his chest proudly. "Okay," Regan said. Taking his phone out, Stephen dialed Eric''s number. "Hey buddy," Stephen said. He kept the call hands free. "Hi, Steph," Eric said. "I have a plan to make your lady and my young master get together soon," he said. Not beating around the bush. "What is that?" Eric asked, feeling excited. He walked to the backyard of the house as he checked there was no one.. When Eric found no one he let out a sigh of relief. Chapter 124 - Chat With Friends. Ch-123 After the heavy meeting, Cedric slumped on his seat tiredly. Mark was too cruel. He made Cedric work without a break. He got to attend meetings back to back in a row. Stretching his arms, he leaned back as he tried to relax his sore neck. "CEO, You have a lunch appointment with the President," Mark informed. "What does that old man want now?" Cedric said. "He said¡­ if he disagrees it''s your loss. As he is going to meet his in-law," Mark said. Cedric: "..." "Fine! Let''s go there!" Cedric said. Picking his coat, he hung it on his shoulders, not bothering to put his hands in the coat hands. Wearing the glasses with his coat hanging on his shoulders, he looked so hot. The office turned into fangirls as he walked out. ----- Meanwhile¡­ "Uncle, I didn''t go to the office yesterday, I have to make up for it," Eleanor said. "Child, I am just asking you to have lunch with the master and his friends. Master is so sad that he didn''t get to see you for the past two days," Eric said from the other side of the call. Eleanor just sighed before giving in to him. "Fine, send me the location," Eleanor said to him before bidding goodbye. Hanging the call, she looked at her disk filled with papers that were screaming for her attention. Sighing, she started doing the paperwork. Clearing half of the pile, she leaned back only to see that it''s lunchtime. Picking her purse, she walked out. "Henrietta, I will return after lunch. Arrange the documents of the meeting for the afternoon," Eleanor said. Henrietta bowed her head in a gesture of saying yes. Leaving the place, she went to her parking lot. Eleanor wondered what Cedric was doing. She dropped a message to him as she waited for a taxi. [What are you doing? Lunchtime? Got lunch to eat?] she messaged him. Cedric was sitting in his back seat and looking through the laptop heard his phone ding. Opening it, he saw it was from Eleanor. Since, its lunchtime, he knew she would be eating. But she remembered him too. And was concerned about his meals too. It was so kidney-touching for him. [Wait! Isn''t it heart-touching?] his heart came and complained readily when it noticed that someone took over its place. [They are the only organs that are placed deeper. So! It''s kidney touching! I can think and say whatever! Just shut up!] his brain chided his heart. And it went away silently feeling sad. Feeling kidney touched, Cedric started typing a reply. [Going to have dinner with dad. How about you? Having lunch?] he replied. [No¡­ I am just waiting for a taxi. I left the car in the presentation building. It was sent to the house. And in the morning you dropped me. So¡­ I am waiting for a taxi.] she replied. [Why are you waiting for a taxi?] he asked. [Dad misses me. So uncle Eric asked me to have lunch with him.] Eleanor replied. [Don''t climb a taxi. I am coming. I will drop you off.] Cedric replied. [No¡­ it''s fine. I can go with a taxi.] she said. [I am coming. No more arguments.] Cedric said not giving them a chance to speak anymore. Eleanor saw his message and sighed. [Fine] she replied, giving up. She waited for him for ten minutes. Cedric came and picked her up. "Where is the location?" he asked her. She gave him her phone. Cedric was stunned silly when he saw the same location. If he remembers correctly, Aiden should be there too. Then¡­ something was planned here. "Such a coincidence¡­ even my dad misses me," Cedric said. [Dad¡­ I need an explanation!] Cedric thought. Regan suddenly sneezed. He can guess that it was his son who was scolding him. So he didn''t care. They both reached the place in ten minutes. "You are dining here too?" Eleanor asked. "Yeah¡­ dad wants to have lunch with me here. I don''t know¡­ after two back-to-back meetings, Mark came and said that I have a lunch arrangement with dad. I don''t know details," Cedric said, shifting the blame onto Regan. --- Regan sneezed again. "Regan, you might have caught a cold. Check with the doctor," Sir. Callan said. "After all, you are not young anymore." Simon Owen added. "Yeah¡­ that is why I am rushing my son to get married and give me grandkids to play with. If I can''t get my child to marry at this age¡­ It would be a waste," Regan said as he sighed sadly. Owen was pissed by Regan''s show-off. He tried to taunt him but again he rubbed salt on his face. Feeling sad he stumped his leg on the floor. "Don''t be angry Simon," Griffin Callan said. "Griffin! This bastard just called here to show-off, not because of property!" Simon Owen complained like a child. "By the way¡­ the Zora girl is kind, gentle, educated, responsible, and filial. You are lucky to have her," Griffin said. "My son only chooses the best. And do you know¡­ she was so cool when she said ''CEDRIC EMERSON IS MINE. DID YOU GET THAT BITCH!'' I liked her more from that moment. I fixed that only she can be my daughter-in-law," he said. "But she is not a business graduate. Why don''t you look at my daughter?" Griffin said. "Sorry to say this, your daughter is scheming. It would harm the family in the future. Not her. And my daughter-in-law may not have a degree. But still, she is able to deal and make business deals no less than a business graduate. "Sometimes¡­ business enterprises are made but¡­ some are born. And my daughter-in-law was born to rule. And I know she can make wonders in the future," Regan said mercilessly, not giving a face to his old friend. Even though Griffin felt bad, he chose to keep quiet. Everyone knew of her deed back then. "Well, let the youngsters make their own decisions," Griffin said. "Indeed," Simon and Regan nodded. But they didn''t see that Aiden was staying out and listening to their chat in the private room. He was satisfied with Regan. Despite being friends with Regan, he felt inferior after face setbacks now.. They were not in the top 5 anymore. Chapter 125 - Fight Over The Future Grandchild. Ch124 Aiden smiled when he heard Regan''s words but still, he was confused about how he was here. But he could guess his intentions well. Aiden can say that Regan was being impatient. He felt his daughter was lucky to get into their family. After they went bankrupt they lost contact. It''s not that he doesn''t want to stay in contact with them¡­ it''s just that he was once in the business circle before he handed his business to his son. And he knew how it worked. People look after their interests and then relations. If Cedric said to his father that he liked Eleanor¡­ Regan might have helped them. But¡­ Aiden doesn''t want them to help him like that. He only wanted them to help them on their own. Aiden even got himself ready to abandon his business and do a job to support his daughter and himself and his son''s hospital charges. But Eleanor was hell-bent on continuing the business till the end. She even decided to sell the deeds in her name. But by God''s grace, everything was just fine because of Cedric. He was grateful for Cedric''s help. But a part of his heart wasn''t willing to give away his daughter. After all, Eleanor was his princess, lucky star, his stress buster, his only hope of life. When everything went downhill in his life, he got courage only after seeing her smile. Her smile pushed him to do things that he thought he couldn''t. How could he lose his daughter? How badly did he wish his son to wake up? So that he could stop her marriage. Sighing¡­ he entered the room with a big smile. "Good after, everyone," he greeted everyone with a smile and took the only empty seat left for him beside Regan. "I never thought I would meet President Emerson here," Aiden said. Here he was clearly saying that he was just surprised and was going to be formal with him still. Regan gave a tight-lipped smile. They are men, they can understand each other well. Words are their weapons, brains are their weapon factories, tongues are their swords, gazes are their edicts. "I am just here to find Simon to buy a wedding house for my son and your daughter. I never thought you would be present here. And he never mentioned that to me. He only mentioned Griffin," Regan explained himself. Aiden gave a smile that didn''t reach his eyes. In general, Regan would never explain himself to others. And he explained himself to Aiden, which only means he was here for him. "You are thinking too far about their future. I am glad. But I just hope¡­ Martin would wake up soon and clear her burdens before she takes new burdens," Aiden said. Even though he portrayed himself as a concerned father one could say that he was still not willing to send his daughter away. "Martin is a good and promising guy. It''s a pity an accident happened to him," Griffin said, sipping a gulp of water. "Indeed¡­ My assets are my children. But they have to face a lot. My daughter¡­ loves cooking. But she has to do business because there is no one to do it. I said to her I am okay with living on roads too¡­ but sigh¡­ she is too stubborn. She is even willing to sell her deeds for the sake of the company. "If I force her to quit she says she can''t let her brother''s hard work be ruined. I am just worried about her." Aiden said. Here¡­ even though Aiden was praising Eleanor¡­ he was indirectly saying that ''My daughter is managing the company despite being a graduate of Culinary arts and put it where it was right now without my help. She doesn''t need your son, Regan. Hold on!'' Regan chuckled softly, his eyes crinkled as he heard Aiden''s words. He can understand what Aiden was trying to say. Griffin and Simon had smirks plastered on their faces as they heard their conversation of wits and words. "I am feeling happy and proud of my future daughter-in-law. With her, Emerson has the scope to become bigger." Regan said, annoying Aiden purposefully. Aiden can only feel annoyed at Regan''s words. This man is still sly as before. How he wished he could make him dumb and deaf so that he couldn''t hear him or answer back to him. "I wish she could work on her dreams rather than in Emerson groups. It would be good if a woman learns how to be independent," Aiden said. A waiter came and took their orders. And suddenly Regan said something to him. The waiter called another person and joined the other table which was smaller than the one they sat at. And added four more chairs. He was confused but said nothing. He could guess more people were coming. "I won''t stop her from achieving her dreams. Neither will I let Cedric do. She can do whatever she likes. See¡­ even my daughter is into the police forces. Recently she passed a test and is ready to join the police station for an internship. We don''t show bias between daughter and daughter-in-law. I only hope they give me a grandson to play with and spend my olden days with him," Regan said with a sigh before focusing his gaze on Aiden, quickly diverting him from thinking further. "Eleanor would leave her child in my care. Regan¡­ you have to stop dreaming about having my grandchild," Aiden said as he turned his head towards Regan for the first time after he entered the room. "Oh please, Aiden¡­ I am sure Cedric would leave his child in my care," Regan said. "She would leave with me her firstborn. You can take the second born," Aiden said. "Oh¡­ Aiden¡­ even you have a son. Why do you keep an eye on my son''s children?" Regan said. "Don''t forget the mother of your son''s children would be my daughter!" Aiden said, slamming his fist on the table. "But it doesn''t change the fact that you have a son. After your son wakes up and gets married. When he has his children, what if you treat my grandchildren unfairly?" Regan said. Even though Aiden looked angry, he was happy inside. This was the first time¡­ someone being angry and jealous of him for having a son. And was also saying he would wake up and would have his family. Indirectly it''s a blessing to his son. Even though¡­ he knew Regan might be sugar-coating him, he knew he didn''t need to sugarcoat him after all he was sure that Emerson''s were rich enough. "Guys! Stop! Okay?" Simon said as he slammed his hand on the table. Regan and Aiden looked at each other before turning their heads towards Simon. Aiden humped at Regan and turned his head away. Even Regan did the same. "Guys¡­ don''t be childish," Simon said, holding his head. "Where and when? He is the one who is being childish!? He is trying to steal my grandchild!" Aiden said. "Regan you provoked first," Simon defended Aiden. Aiden nodded his head at Simon''s words. "But¡­ he said he will take my grandchild too¡­" Regan pointed his pointing finger at him. "No¡­ you started it!" Aiden pointed at Regan. They both continued to argue. "ENOUGH!!" Griffin shouted, getting their attention. "First remember, they both are yet to be married. The talks of marriage are not even done. "And you Regan, your son proposed to her a day ago. Give her and Aiden a break. Okay? "And Aiden¡­ you¡­ you spoke as if Cedric and Emerson''s family aren''t worthy of your daughter. But now¡­ youre talking about her having babies with his son. You fell into this sly fox trap. Can''t you get that? "Act according to your age guys. Sigh¡­" Griffin said as he felt frustrated. Aiden humped at him and turned his head to his side. But Regan chuckled at him. Aiden turned his head and was about to say something. But the door clicked at the right time and Cedric entered the room with Mark. "Greetings, Uncles," he greeted Griffin and Simon. "Greetings, Dad," he greeted Aiden. "It''s still not confirmed, Young Man," Aiden said. "You will accept me as your son, dad. The time is not far away," Cedric said with an annoying smile. "Shameless. Like Father Like Son," Aiden said in his annoyed tone. "If he isn''t shameless, how he would be able to woo your daughter," Regan said as if it was something great. Cedric settled himself in one of the seats and Mark also settled himself beside Cedric. At the very same time, Eleanor entered the room. When her eyes fell on everyone, she was stunned silly. Aiden: "..." "Dad¡­ didn''t you let uncle Eric say that you missed me and this lunch was only between us?" Eleanor asked, feeling confused. Aiden understood everything now. "Cedric, you are here too? Didn''t you say you have some business here? How come you are in the same room as us?" Eleanor asked, feeling confused. Chapter 126 - Most Awkward Lunch Ch-125 "Arey¡­ see who came? My daughter-in-law came. Aiden, did you call her?" Regan asked as if he didn''t know anything. Aiden: "..." [How I wish to kill him and bury him under my chair?] he couldn''t help but stare at him with killing intent in his eyes. Regan noticed that too¡­ but he just gave Aiden an annoying smile. "Nora¡­ sit down beside me," Aiden said. Indirectly he was asking others to move aside. "Aiden¡­ there is no place. Let her sit beside Cedric," Regan said. "Yes, let her sit beside him," Simon said. Even Griffin nodded his head at that. Eleanor has no choice but to sit beside him. Eleanor could say that this was a setup. First Eric called her and said that Aiden was missing her. If her dad missed her, he would call her and talk to her directly. But Eric called for the first time. Something was amiss here. And what was supposed to be a private lunch between her and her father became a lunch between her father-in-law and his friends. From the looks of it, she can say that her father wasn''t aware of this. Cedric wouldn''t do this. The only one who was left was Regan. Of course, she could guess that Cedric had already informed Regan about their marriage and might have asked him to prepare things for it. But Regan being Regan was impatient for it. So, it''s not hard for him to guess his motive behind this. The only thing that confused her was how he got tamed, Eric. With a tight smile, she sat beside Cedric. "President Emerson, It''s nice to meet you. Never got to meet you after the banquet," Eleanor said so professionally and distantly. "President Callan, President Owen, I am glad to meet you suddenly. Blame my negligence¡­ I didn''t even bring any gifts for you all despite meeting you all for the first time," Eleanor said. Regan raised a brow at Eleanor. Nevertheless, he smiled at her. Her words confirmed to him that she figured out what happened. [Hm¡­ she is smart. Just like a perfect wife for my son.] Regan thought. Simon and Griffin laughed out loud. "Aiden¡­ you got a daughter who is no less than Martin. Got sharp and smart tongue as him. No wonder¡­ Zora''s group raised from ashes quickly. She is your phoenix," Griffin praised her. He turned his head towards Regan and looked at him. "Regan, till this young lady walked in¡­ I still held doubts about her abilities. And though only my daughter matched your son. But¡­ now I admit¡­ Only Eleanor would suit him the best. Cherish her, before someone steals her away," Griffin admitted his defeat blatantly. An eerie silence enveloped the room. Everyone could guess that Regan plotted this meeting for his unknown personal gain reasons. But Eleanor knew that he was too eager to get them married. That was the reason she indirectly said that¡­ they were still strangers and she would treat him just like others until their formal meeting. And everyone could guess the insulation behind her words. Her words didn''t stab him directly but indirectly she gave his platter of word desserts. And here she directly showed her stance that she was not that easy to fall into the trap of. Eleanor was too shocked to say something. She realized that she has a love rival. She looked at Cedric and from the unnatural look on his face, she could say that¡­ there was a history that was hidden from her. Eleanor narrowed her eyes at him before averting her gaze. "Since¡­ new members are here. Let''s order more and add more cutlery," Simon said as he tried to ease the awkward silence that lingered in the room. "Let''s call the waiter," Mark said, coming to Simon''s aid. Simon gave him a grateful look. Even Griffin realized that he revealed something which he was supposed to not. Aiden looked at Cedric with a displeased gaze. Cedric and Regan noticed this too. But they knew it wasn''t the right time to talk about things. At the very time, the door was opened. A waiter came with extra cutlery and kept them in front of Mark, Cedric, and Eleanor. When he was about to exit, someone came and reversed the cutlery cart, breaking the remaining clean cutlery bowls, dishes, and other things. "DON''T YOU GUYS HAVE NO HEART!? HAVING TO GET TOGETHER WITHOUT ME!?" a female''s angry voice came. "Suddenly, I feel a slight headache. I will take my leave," Simon said. "SIMON!! Don''t you dare!?" The female''s voice resounded again. "Aria, please stop it. I am tired of your voice." Griffin said. "Valene, settle the bill for broken cutlery," Aria ordered who was still behind the room. "I will pay everything for this afternoon ordered from this room," Valene said. The waiter heaved a sigh of relief. The one thing which was good about the rich people as they won''t push the blame on waiters when they broke things. But it doesn''t mean everyone is like them, there are some mean people too. Valene and Aria settled at the dining table. Coincidentally, Valene sat beside Eleanor. And Aria across Aiden. Aria''s eyes met with Aiden, who looked stiff. She turned silent for a few seconds as she gazed at him. When she realized how stiff he was¡­ she averted her gaze. "If not for my butler informing me that you guys are meeting today¡­ I wouldn''t have known that Regan is going to steal my daughter-in-law," Eleanor was just taking a sip of water spurted out. Her Emerald eyes widened in surprise as she looked at Aria. When did she become her daughter-in-law? Did she forget how she hurt her daughter? "Mrs. Parkinson, I guess you are mistaken," Eleanor said with a strained smile. "Mom, don''t tease the kid," Valene''s voice came. His eyes softened as he gazed at Eleanor. Sigh¡­ unfortunately¡­ she was becoming Cedric''s woman. If not he would have¡­ Forget it. "Valene... Eleanor is a good girl. I like her so much. I can see how capable she is when she dealt with that fake daughter of your dad," Aria said as she huffed. Not minding her manners and displeasure towards her husband. "Aria¡­ you are trying to kidnap a person in broad daylight," Regan said in his cold voice. He wouldn''t allow anyone to steal his family member. His son finally got someone he liked. He wouldn''t let her slip from his grasp. Regan glared at Cedric asking him to be cautious of things and people losing from his grip. "I am trying to have a fair fight," Aria said, puffing her chest. "First deal with your family shit before you put your finger in mine," Regan''s voice was dangerously low but everyone could sense the coldness spitting out from his words. Of course, if he didn''t hold any power how could he manage the Emerson groups all those years and make it unbeatable. Everyone felt chills in their spines when they heard Regan''s words. His eyes emit the coldness, warning others not to lay their fingers on Eleanor even if it''s a joke. And he wasn''t going to take lying down when it involved his family. The silence can be slashed with a sword into two pieces. Everyone could sense how serious he was with Eleanor. "Mom¡­ enough. Order what you like," Valene said, breaking the silence. Aria ordered the food she liked. Everyone started to eat awkwardly after the little encounter. Aiden turned stiff from the moment Aria entered the room. He didn''t move despite everyone starting eating. "Dad, You like lamb fry. Try that. It tastes good," Eleanor said as she brought her dad into reality. Eleanor heard her dad''s conversation with Eric. She heard the woman''s name that her father loved was Aria. And from today''s situation¡­ She could guess the Aria her father loved and the Aria, who was Mrs. Parkinson''s were both the same. "Mrs. Parkinson, where did you go to your university?" Eleanor asked suddenly out of nowhere. "Summit University," Aria said as she gazed at Eleanor with her sparkling eyes. Her heart melted at her sight. How she wished she could kidnap her and keep her with herself. "Oh! Just the same as my dad''s university. Did you attend the one-hundredth anniversary of Summit University last year?" Eleanor asked. "No, sweety. I regret not attending that," Aria said with a sad sigh. And Eleanor it wasn''t wise to probe more into the university thing. "You look beautiful despite your age," Eleanor said. "Aww¡­ That was praise from the younger generation. This makes me shy. But¡­ you are more beautiful than me. Most importantly¡­ your eyes," Aria said. "I got them from my mom," Eleanor said. Aria''s face dropped at the mention of Eleanor''s words. She coughed a bit before returning her a strained smile. Eleanor saw the unnatural expression of Aria. She turned her head to see her father''s face too. His face turned stiffer than before. Simon saw the awkward atmosphere and decided to ask Aria something he heard. "Aria, is it true that the news is circulating in the circle?" Simon asked. Aria gave him a confused look. "You divorced?" he asked. Aiden''s eyes widened in shock at those words. Chapter 127 - She Still Loves You Ch-125 "You divorced?" Simon asked. A heavy silence took place in the room. "Surely, word reaches fast," Aria commented. "Is it true?" Simon asked again. "Hm¡­ I tried to preserve all these years. But¡­ now I feel there is no need to preserve anymore," she said. "His love towards me was overpowered by greed in the starting days of our married life. But after we stumbled and came to zero. There was only love. When the money¡­ different women came. When I tried to give, Valene came into my life. I wanted all my hardwork to belong to him. I fought for it with all I have. "I got it now. But in this fight¡­ I saw¡­ how low he can stoop. I am sick of him. I only want peace right now. I want my son to be married and give me a grandson to spend my leisure life with," she said. "You did well," Griffin said. "How about tying up both families?" Griffin said. Aria looked at him in shock. "Uncle, give her some time," Valene said. Aria understood there was something more to this thing. "Well, my daughter will come in three days. You both can meet when she is back." Griffin said. "That would be great!" Aria said. "Aunty, how do you know everyone is meeting here?" Eleanor asked. The most bugging question. "Oh¡­ that¡­ My butler saw Eric and Stephen walking out of the grocery store. I guess they are having drinks, I saw them having beer cans with them. So, when he asked why they were there¡­ instead of in their master''s house. They said you all are meeting here and might hear good news after your lunch," Aria sold off both Eric and Stephen to Eleanor''s cuteness. "Oh... You got a nice butler," Eleanor commented. Eleanor and Aiden shared a look. Suddenly, Eric sneezed hard as he had his lunch with Stephen. Rubbing off his nose, he realized that his master must be scolding him. But he was too lazy to bother about it. He continued to eat his food. *cough* *cough* Valene cleared his throat. Unlike enthusiastic Aria, he could sense something was amiss. "Let''s continue eating," Valene said. They continued to eat food in silence. "I heard that Owens is building a new community. The location is great for that community. Why not take a house from there, Regan," Griffin said, breaking the silence between them. "Yeah¡­ It''s great. I took a look at that community there a few days ago," Valene said. "Then I should go there and take a look," Regan said. "Dad¡­ select a spacious house. Eleanor wanted to have enough space for kids to play," Cedric said, selling her off in front of her father. Before Cedric could realize it, someone hardly stuck his leg under the table. "Hiss," he hissed in pain when a sharp heel pierced into his leg. "Eleanor, I will go with you to the office after lunch," Aiden said. Eleanor smiled at him. She knew what was about to come. She gave a vicious look to Cedric. For which he shivered. He knew he ran his mouth unnecessarily. Everyone could understand the reason for his hiss. No one asked the reason for his grunt, but instead, they just hid their smiles. "Simon, send your oven to me when I take a look at the houses," Regan said. "Regan! It''s Owen! Not oven!" Simon said. "Dad¡­ just call him Ray if you don''t want to say Owen," Cedric suggested. "Cedric, you should eat," Eleanor said as she put a piece of meat in his bowl. She knew it''s hard to convince her father-in-law about something. So, she wanted to divert Cedric from facing his wrath. "Guys, enough," Griffin said. That put an end to Simon and Regan''s staring war. Everyone continued to eat food. No one spoke. Once in a while, Aria and Eleanor would talk and men would talk about the business things. "I invite your family to my house tomorrow, President Emerson," Aiden said. He knew why he was here. Instead of running in circles, it would be better for them to face it head-on. Regan flashed a bright smile. Since his goal was achieved. He didn''t pay any more attention to other things. After lunch, everyone left. Eleanor went to attend a call. Aria went to the washroom. Cedric and Regan left. And Simon and Griffin got their drivers. Valene paid the bill and saw Aiden waiting for Eleanor. "Hi, Uncle," He greeted. "Hi," Aiden said. "Eleanor is grown up. Didn''t expect she would achieve so much," he said. "Yeah¡­ even me. She surprised me," Aiden said. "I and Martin used to have enmity in business. I can''t say it''s enmity¡­ but competition. I thought I had less competition. But¡­ now looks like I have to face the female version of Martin," he said with a slight chuckle. "Such a pity¡­ she didn''t do business," Valene added. "Hmm¡­ She loved cooking. What can we do?" Aiden said. "If she takes business seriously, she will create a history," he said. "Of course. After all, she is my daughter," Aiden said proudly. From afar, he saw Eleanor was returning to their side. "I always saw her as my sister. Don''t worry about my feelings, Uncle," Valene said, clearing it off. "That''s good. I don''t want any bad blood with anyone," Aiden said. "I already have someone. But don''t know how to tell her," he said. "She is a lucky girl," Aiden said. "What does she do?" Aiden asked again. "She is into the civil services and not even 20. Six years younger than me. I am wondering if I am doing a sin by loving a kid," Valene said with a heavy sigh. "Love is complicated yet sweet. Sometimes¡­ people may get together when they are old," Aiden said. Sometimes, there was a time he regretted not letting Aria into his life. "She still loves you," Valene said suddenly. Aiden looked at him in surprise. "My mom tried to forget you. But she always failed. Now¡­ she is finally freeing herself. I want her to be happy and live happily with the ones she loves," Valene said. "Timings are too bad in life," Aiden said. Eleanor heard their talk. Not the whole, but the last part. No wonder he was here today. Valene is only twenty-five years old while Cedric is twenty-eight. They both have three years of gap. But they look as if they were of the same age due to the aura they emit. When she confirmed Aiden and Valene ended their conversation, she entered the scene. "Dad¡­ shall we?" Eleanor asked. Aiden nodded his head at her. "Take care, young man," he said, patting his shoulder. Valene nodded at him and watched them leave. "What did you talk about?" Eleanor asked. "Nothing. This and that¡­" he said. "Oh.." she responded. There was a silence between them. "Dad¡­ we need to punish Uncle Eric. For plotting against me," Eleanor said. "Hmm¡­" he responded. There was another silence between them. "Do you love him?" he asked all of a sudden. Eleanor was shocked by his sudden question. What should she shall say? If she frets now¡­ she will fret in the future too. "I do," she said. He sighed. "It''s not that Cedric was a bad guy but it''s just that...Emerson''s are complicated. Entering their household is no less than entering a battlefield. If you truly wish to be with them. I won''t say anything. But I can only ask you to be careful about it," he said to her. Reaching the car, they climbed it. They both went to the company. Aiden checked her progress with his employees and felt good with their responses. He could say they were more than satisfied with her work. A smile formed on his face as he looked at his daughter proudly. After all, everyone has nothing but praises for his daughter. Even the shareholders weren''t as cold as before. Some even started supporting them straight. And others were even happy about her. Even though they didn''t mention it aloud, he could sense it. [Martin, I hope you are awake to see this.] he thought in his mind. In the evening they both left the office together. Eric came to receive them. The moment Eleanor''s gaze fell on him, her eyes flashed with something foreign to Eric. Aiden saw this and coughed gaining both attention. "Eleanor, I am tired. You take care of this thing. I will rest," Eric has to agree that he messed up this time, even his master abandoned him. He cried without tears as he looked at Eleanor with puppy eyes. "Uncle, looks like your circle has increased?" Eleanor said, asking a maid to get a feather duster. Eric gulped visibly when he realized he was going to get beaten by her. "My Lady, I deserve punishment. Do anything but don''t do anything to me. If I get sick, who will take care of Master," he said as he pleaded with her with puppy eyes. Eleanor couldn''t see him suffer. She wanted to be hard but her heart¡­ wavered at his puppy eyes. "Uncle, next time. Don''t pass information," she said. "Why?" he asked, blinking his eyes. "Do you want them to dominate us? We shall dominate them!" Eleanor said. Eric realized something precious, "I will! Trust me! I will get information from them from now on!" Eric said with loyalty dripping from his body. ---- Night passed. Early in the morning, they got a call that changed everything. Chapter 128 - Edward Finds His Love Ch-127 Eleanor freshened up and got ready. She wanted to have a chat with Myna. A lot of things happened these days and she wondered how she was doing as she wasn''t online these days. She wasn''t even picking her calls. Eleanor was dead worried about her. She was free today, so she decided to visit her apartment after her breakfast. As Cedric and his father would come to their house for lunch. She needs to be here to arrange preparations. So¡­ she needs to inform the office about her absence. Aiyah¡­ she would care about everything after her breakfast. First, her stomach was growling in protest. She needs to calm it down. Eleanor wore a white knee-length frock printed with large black checks. She complimented her dress with a brown leather belt. She tied her hair into a bun. She wore feather earrings that complemented her dress and her fashion sense. Unlike usual, she wore orange lipstick today. She painted her nails in brown color and matched them with her belt color. She complemented her dress by wearing a pair of brown heels. She looked different but beautiful. With a single look, she created a pure, delicate yet strong persona with her dress. "Dad¡­ what happened?" Eleanor asked, seeing his father frowning. "Nothing¡­ I checked my horoscope today horoscope. It said that I will listen to unexpected news. Wondering what it is," he said to her. "Dad¡­ don''t believe that stuff. Let''s have breakfast," she said sitting on the armrest of the couch he was sitting on. Kissing his cheek she greeted him good morning. "Fine¡­ let''s go," he said. They both went to the dining table and started eating their food. Today their menu was pancakes with double egg and a glass of pear juice. "Dad, I''m going to meet Myna. It''s been a while Since I met her. I didn''t meet her after the presentation with the Callan group." Eleanor said. "Hmm¡­ I already informed the company about your absence," he said. "Thanks, Dad," Eleanor said. "Try to be regular at the office. If you want to run something, you need to be punctual, diligent, and hardworking. You took a lot of leaves," he commented. "I will keep this in mind," she said. "You shall. Sean Campbell is trying to make moves to make our company lose and get more shares under him. He is spreading rumors that Martin won''t wake up soon," Aiden said. "I will take care of it," Eleanor said. "I trust you. The five-year meeting is in two months. You have to get prepared for that," Aiden warned about the upcoming calamity. She nodded. "I will take my leave then," Eleanor said. "Careful," he said. Kissing his cheek, she bid bye to him before leaving. Aiden was being cooked in the pot of cuteness when Eleanor kissed him on his cheek. "I shall not wash my face till she gives me another kiss," he murmured. "That would be a bad idea, Sir," Eric''s voice sounded from the back. Aiden was shocked at his words. Damn! "When did you come?" Aiden asked. "I am present from the start, Sir. You just ignored me," Eric said. "Sir, you are ignoring me these days. You used to be aware of my presence at least, Sobs~ No one cares me," Eric started his million-dollar drama. Aiden gave him a dirty look when he saw his million-dollar drama shaking his head. "Tell me why it was a bad idea?" he asked. "What if My Lady finds you dirty and doesn''t want to kiss? That is bad. Sir, you must keep yourself clean and neat. So that My Lady would feel you are tidy you can get loads of kisses," Eric said. Aiden nodded as he understood the meaning of his words. "So¡­ what is the situation with the Emerson family?" he asked. "Sir, Stephen made numerous calls asking me what do you and My Lady would like. I gave him a big list and made him believe that you like a lot of things. Poor people would buy a lot of things. Pick on the things they bought whatever they give you as gifts," Eric said. Aiden gave him a big thumbs up for being too smart. Eric suddenly felt he could become the country Advisor. He felt regretful for being a butler and wasting his intelligence. Sigh¡­. He sighed heavily and went to follow his master. Unlike Regan, Aiden asked the staff to prepare Eleanor''s favorite food. And asked them to make desserts with fruits. After giving instructions he went to study. ---- Eleanor, who was driving to Myna''s house, got a call. Eleanor furrowed her brows when she saw the new number. Nevertheless, she picked the call and greeted the person on the other side. "Hello," she said. "Babe, come to the hospital where your brother is admitted," Myna''s voice came. "Hey, Idiot! Where the hell are you? I have called you, messaged you, dropped voice messages, and so on! But you didn''t pick the calls! Now I decided to visit your apartment. If I can''t find you there¡­ I am thinking of reporting to the police station! And you have the gall to call me and order me to come to the hospital! I need an explanation!" Eleanor yelled at her. "Calm down! It''s about your brother! He moved his fingers. Come here first. I will tell everything," Myna said. "What!?" Eleanor was surprised. "Don''t what me! First, come here! Right now!" Myna yelled and hung the call. Myna almost smashed her phone in her hands feeling frustrated. "Miss, that''s my phone," Edward said, frowning his brows. "You think I can''t pay for your phone! So annoying!" Myna threw the phone on Edward and was about to turn around. Cedric was investigating the reason behind Martin''s accident. He found many people were involved in it. He just couldn''t understand how Martin could make so many enemies in five years. They were together for many years, from what he knew about him there shouldn''t be any enemies for him. Then¡­. Were they missing any details? When he was about to dig information about Martin''s accident as the Mafia boss. As his second in hand, he called Edward and told everything about the details. Handing the case to Edward to take care of the things, he left the place. He went directly to his office. The moment he entered, Mark showered him with a meeting schedule and he got immersed in it. When he was in the meeting, he got a message saying that Martin showed some movement. As he was immersed in the meeting, he messaged Edward to go. While he decided to go after the meeting. Meanwhile¡­. Edward rushed to the hospital the moment he received the message from Cedric. He was guided to the doctor''s office by a nurse. But that''s when all hell broke. There he saw a beautiful woman, who made his mind go crazy. "Sir, she is the doctor," the nurse said. "Oh¡­" Edward responded drooling. From the time he saw her in the bar during their first meet, he felt that Myna transformed herself from a cocoon to a beautiful butterfly. Oh, My God! He wants to wrap her in a blanket and hide her in his bed, keeping her in his arms. "Mr. Callan, follow me," Myna said in a polite tone. Hearing her voice, Edward''s heart fluttered like a bird. He wondered if his heart would fly away if it had wings. [Woah¡­ such a beauty. She stole me from you. Get her heart from her chest.] his heart said to him. "Beautiful," he blurted out suddenly. "What?" Myna asked. "You look beautiful, Miss," he said with a naughty smirk. "Do you want to see the patient or not?" she asked, feeling impatient. She heard the news about him being a playboy. How could she not know about his methods? "I, myself a patient," he said dreamily, falling on her. "What?" Myna asked. "You stole my heart. Now¡­ I need the heart to survive. I want yours," he said to her cheekily. "God! Are you insane!?" she couldn''t help snap at him. "Nope! I am not insane. I just found the meaning for my life. And that means you," Edward said, placing his hand on his chest. Myna rolled her eyes at him. "Follow me," she said and started walking ahead. "I want to follow you till the end of my life," he said, catching up with her pace. Myna turned red at his words. Edward couldn''t decipher if she was red with anger or shy. But he decided to consider the latter. "Babe, you are shy. That''s good," he said as he gave a cheeky smile to her. "Sir, are you done with your teasing?" Myna couldn''t help but feel irritated. "I am not teasing. I am confessing my love to you," he said with a smile. "That''s not love. And I already love someone. And that someone is your friend too! Don''t bother me. I might be your future-sister-in-law," Myna said, bursting his just-built bubble. Edward was shocked. Shocked was an understatement. He was beyond shocked. ---- Author''s Notes: Guys... So do you remember the ship I wrote with Myna and another main character? If you remember comment with me your thoughts about this new triangle. And are you surprised that Cedric is a MAfia Boss? I wanted to reveal it in a surprising way.... but I just did it in a simple way. Chapter 129 - Edwards Test? Ch-128 "Who is he?" Edward asked. "Martin," Myna said without batting her eyelid. She needs to do this. If not, she knows how badly it hurts for a person when their feelings aren''t reciprocated. She needs to cut off the things at the roots themselves. "What is the guarantee?" he asked. "Eleanor can testify for you," she said. "Call her," Edward said. Edward liked Myna in the bar itself, but he never said it out loud. Because he thought that she was the same as others and never bothered about her after they met. Many things happened after the bar event. But¡­ Myna never showed up flashily or did anything. He became curious about her. He tried hard to find her, but he couldn''t. Did he want to know if she was not that greedy like Eleanor''s friends? Because he knew that all the friends Eleanor made were beautiful plastic faces. Which he loathes to his core! But despite his attraction towards her, he tried to ignore her. But now seeing her working here, he was surprised. For real he was surprised, and his positive opinions on her vanished just like that. He wondered if she was using Eleanor. He tried to test her in the name of love. But¡­ she surprised him again saying that she loved Martin. Then does that mean¡­. She was here for him? But he can''t trust her. He needs a person who can convince him thoroughly. But Myna was his sister-in-law''s best friend; he can''t be rash. Since she said so confidently, then she should prove her innocence. But Edward overlooked the fact that he was being too nosy. Whether she was using Eleanor or not... was none of his business. It should be Cedric and Eleanor''s business. He failed to realize that he was putting his finger too much to the point that he was irritated to the point that he didn''t want to see her. [Then why the hell did you say you love her?] his heart asked him. [I am testing her.] Edward said. [You shouldn''t poke your nose in her business.] his brain said. [What do you mean?] he asked. [This is none of your business! This is Cedric or Eleanor''s business.] his brain asked. [they are my friends. Of course, I will not let them get hurt.] Edward reasoned. [Why I am not satisfied with your words?] his brain commented. [Shut up! You both!] he yelled. [But you can''t deny the fact that she looked beautiful.] His heart commented. [Oh¡­ please¡­ You all know I always praise beauty and just like that¡­ I praised her simply.] he replied. "Fuck!" Suddenly Edward heard Myna''s curse. "My bag!" she uttered these words through her gritted teeth and knocked her head like an idiot. "Dammit! I left it in the lab! And the chief won''t be back in another three hours! Dammit! I didn''t check the call for the past three days! She would strangle me! Myna¡­. Myna¡­. What did you do?" Myna was immersed in her self blame. She forgot the existence of Edward. Edward: "..." Edward felt a black crow was flying on his head. How could she forget his existence? She was so¡­. What word would suit her! Edward, come on think! Rude?! Yes! So rude of her to forget his existence! How dare she! "How shall I call her? Damn! Martin moved! I only got to know that pervert Cedric sent his casanova friend Edward. But who will inform my Elle!" Myna couldn''t help but say her thoughts aloud as she forgot the existence of Edward. Edward clenched his hand hard. His knuckles turned white. ''This woman! She is getting on my nerves!'' he couldn''t help but think. "I shall call her using some of the guards'' phones! That looks like a good idea! Hmmm¡­ Myna you are smart!" she praised herself and even patted her shoulder proudly. Turning around she got the biggest shock of her life. Myna: "!!!!!" The word shock was written on her face clearly! Oh, My God! He was still there! Myna composed herself and cleared her throat. "What are you doing here?" Myna asked. "WHAT!?!" Edward couldn''t help but scream at her. This woman even forgot why he was here too! How could she! "You forgot why I am here?!" Edward screamed. Suddenly everything that happened earlier flashed in her brain. Realizing it, she looked at him. "Give me your phone," she asked like she was ordering him. "What?" he said. "Give me your phone! Don''t you want me to prove it to you!" she said. Edward gave his phone in a blur. Oh, God. Why was he listening to her order? "Lock?" she said, showing his phone. Like an obedient servant he put his finger and unlocked the phone. Opening the calls app, she dialed Eleanor''s number and said the things that were important. After that, she called the lab chief and asked him to come early to take her bag. After getting confirmation from him, she returned the phone to him. Yawning, she took a water bottle from her table and drank it. "Doctor Myna," a nurse came and called her. "Hmmm?" she responded. "Will you go home at least today?" the nurse asked. The nurse was a middle-aged woman, who was working in this hospital for a long while. "Hmm¡­ nope. There is a surgery for the patient on bed ten," Myna said. "Miss, you spent the last two days in the lab with the chief. And yesterday, you ran tests on the patient Martin Zora. And performed surgery at night. If this continues¡­ you may not be able to perform surgery. You haven''t slept in these three days," the nurse said. "I will rest after today''s surgery. You may leave," Myna said. "Fine. Your wish. I brought breakfast for you. Have it," the nurse said. "Okay, Thanks Aunty," Myna said with a smile but she yawned in the end. "Take a nap after breakfast. Shall I turn the chair into the bed?" the nurse asked. "Aunty that would be great," Myna responded. Myna went into the bathroom and freshened up. She looked fresh but still worn out. Edward, who was looking at her from start to end, felt bad for her. [Did I judge her wrong?] he couldn''t help but ask himself. [Don''t you want to confirm whether she is good or bad?] his brain reminded him. [I didn''t!] he said. He realized he was having a soft corner at her. Shaking his head, he saw her savoring the food but still hurrying to eat it. It''s not like there was someone chasing her or would snatch her food. Choking herself, Myna coughed loudly. Tears streamed out showing that the food blocked her trachea. He wanted to go forward and give her a water bottle, but she took the bottle by herself. "It''s not that someone is chasing you. Eat slowly," Edward said half-heartedly. "I am a doctor, a second delay can put a patient''s life in danger," Myna said and continued to eat hurriedly. That''s when he realized the pressure of a doctor. But again, he shook his head and decided not to look at her or think of her. After finishing the food, she threw the takeaway boxes in the trash can. She rinsed her mouth and went back to the chair where the nurse turned the single chair into the single bed. She lied down on it and closed her eyes. Edward was surprised at how quickly she fell asleep. But again, he felt pity for this woman. She worked in Martin''s lab for two days without sleep. He wondered if she really loved him? But on the other hand, he was surprised that a woman could be so dedicated. [What if she shows all that love to me?] he thought in his mind. Dammit! What am I even thinking?] he cursed himself and turned his head. He saw her sleeping face on the bed peacefully. But he could say that with those furrowed brows she was having difficulty sleeping. Closing the window curtains, door and he also turned off the light. He sat on the visitor seat as he watched her sleep in the darkroom. He could see she wasn''t furrowing her brows anymore. Eleanor came to the hospital after one hour from the time she got a call from Myna. On the way, she got a coffee and breakfast for Myna. She can understand her gloomy mood from her tone. It means she doesn''t have enough sleep and food. So, she stopped in the middle. Going into a restaurant, she made the chef cook fresh food for her for the takeaway. And she stopped at a coffee shop and brought a coffee to her. By the time she reached the hospital, it was past ten in the morning. Sighing¡­ She carried the bags inside the hospital. The guards didn''t stop her despite her not being a part of Emerson''s. Because she was the future wife of Cedric. Everyone knew it. And her brother was admitted here.. They have no reason to stop her. Chapter 130 - Eleanors Face Off With Edward Ch-129 Entering the hospital, she went directly to Myna''s office. But she saw Myna sleeping and Edward sitting on the couch calmly leaning his head back, closing his eyes. Eleanor woke him up and called him out. Edward felt someone was shaking him. Waking up from his stupor, he walked out when he saw it was Eleanor. He yawned at her face. "Good Morning sister-in-law," he asked. "What happened?" she asked. "Your greedy friend didn''t sleep for three days for the sake of your brother and a patient. Now¡­ she is sleeping as she got a one and half hour break," Edward said. "Edward! Callan!" Eleanor would have snapped his head if not for the sake of Cedric. "What do you know about her? She is anything but greedy! You don''t know what she did for me and my family during the bankruptcy time. You all say you are my brother''s friends¡­. But where were you all? Huh? Despite being poor, she used to buy meals for us and ate cup noodles for herself. Even though she liked my brother she didn''t confess. When we realized her feelings towards my brother¡­ We brought up the topic of marriage but do you know she declined it by saying she wanted to respect my brother''s choice. "In the past six months even though she wanted to resign she didn''t just because she worried that there would be no one who would take good care of my brother. You are speaking rubbish. Don''t ruin your impression I have on you," Eleanor seethed. She would have taken it lightly if he was saying to some other person but now¡­ he was blaming her Myna! How dare he!? She wouldn''t take it down!? Eleanor didn''t see there was a smile on Edward''s smile. But it disappeared in a second. "I am sorry, sister-in-law," Edward said. "Why did you call her greedy?" she asked. "That¡­" he doesn''t know what to say. "You know that I can''t take it when someone provokes the people who were closer to me. So¡­ provoked intentionally to get information about Myna. why?" she asked, putting the pieces together one by one. "I...I...I¡­" he wanted to say something but couldn''t. "Enough of stuttering! Don''t you dare harm her!" Eleanor warned him. There was silence between them. No one spoke. Eleanor was beyond angry. "I trusted Cedric''s judgment and never doubted your friendship with him. And you should at least trust my judgment since you accepted me as your sister-in-law. I accept I had a terrible judgment back then, but you have seen me after a most important phase in my life. It''s quite terrible of you to still think that I am still the same person. "Or it means¡­ you still don''t accept me completely and still have some questions on me. But if it''s the latter¡­ you should come at me, not at Myna." Eleanor said not looking at his face. Edward was stunned. Indeed he doubted her and questioned her abilities. After all, she was always protected by her brother and father. He even named her a glass vase. When all their friends used to meet everyone used to get their sisters or brothers. But Martin was the only one who didn''t bring his little sister. Edward was the first one to make fun of it. But Martin never said a single thing and just ignored it. But she surprised him on the presentation day. His thoughts on her started changing and her bold declaration made him see her in a new light. He agreed that she truly loves Cedric. But her past relationship with Jacob still made him wary of her. He couldn''t deny her words and he had to say that both her reasons were right. Edward¡­ even though he respected his friend''s decision¡­. He couldn''t bring himself to trust Eleanor completely. And even their company was standing in the current position because of Cedric''s help. From the start, she was using Cedric. How could he trust this woman? Edward knew Cedric liked someone but he never knew that it was Eleanor. Maybe this was one of the reasons that Cedric didn''t tell the name of the woman he loved. After all, if he knew it earlier he would have tried to persuade him not to go after her. Edward can understand if this was the reason. He kept his silence at her words. And Eleanor was not a fool to not understand his silence. His silence is his acceptance. No one noticed how much time passed. Myna slept for nearly an hour before she woke up. She could feel her sore muscles, she stretched her hands as she tried to stretch her muscles. She covered her mouth with the back of her left hand when a big yawn left her mouth. She walked out of her ward only to see Eleanor sitting silently beside Edward. "Elle!!!" she yelled and ran into her arms. "I missed you," Myna acted like a bunny as she rubbed herself in her embrace. But Eleanor knew the best of Myna. She pulled her ear hard, making her wince in pain. "Do you think acting cute would work on me? Huh?" Eleanor asked her with a displeased expression. "Oh My Empress Dowager, please have some mercy on me," Myna pleaded. "I will show mercy on you after you answer my questions," Eleanor said. "What are they?" Myna asked, feeling nervous. When she came out of her office, she could sense the cold aura brooding from her. She guessed at that moment only! That she was done for! "Did you forget your purse somewhere while working?" Eleanor asked. "She forgot the bag," the middle-aged nurse who was passing through ''helped'' Myna to answer it. Eleanor increased pressure and twisted her ear harder. "Ouch! It hurts" Myna hissed in pain. "Oh! Thanks, aunty," Eleanor replied. "How many times did you skip your meals?" Eleanor asked. The nurse who was about to leave ran back to them and stood in front of Eleanor. "Miss, it would have been better if you had asked her how many times she ate. After all, it would be easy as she ate only three times in the past three days. That too she ate the takeaways I ordered. And a few of the takeaways she gave away to others." the old nurse answered. Myna could feel the chills in her spine. She wanted to kill the nurse at the very second. If looks can kill a person the nurse would have been dead at that second. But the nurse shrugged. "I need an explanation," Eleanor asked. "Work would be only her explanation, Miss," the nurse answered. "Aunty, I guess the doctor needs you!" Myna said through her gritted teeth. "But Miss needs me more," the nurse said. "I said leave," Myna said. "I said stay," Eleanor said. "No¡­ don''t¡­" Myna wanted to say something but her words were cut off by Eleanor. "Babe¡­ I have something to say," Myna said. "Don''t act cute! You will take leave and go home and sleep!" Eleanor said. "I will do it! Now leave me! It hurts!" Myna pleaded. "If you go back on your words. You can say goodbye to your cup noodles for a month!" Eleanor said. "What!?" Myna shrieked. Cup noodles were her life savior. How could she live without them!? Eleanor was really cruel. Myna cried without tears. Eleanor left her ear and crossed her hands. "You wanted to say something earlier," she reminded Myna. Myna felt elated. This was her chance to escape her anger and direct it on someone else. Rubbing her hands, she gave a vicious look to Edward. Edward, who noticed her gaze on him, knew nothing would come his way. "That guy is saying he is in love with me at first glance. And he doesn''t believe that I am in love with Martin. He wants proof that I love Martin," Myna said, successfully digging a grave for Edward. "You don''t need to prove that you love my brother to anyone. And as for others, it''s up to them if they want to believe it or not." Eleanor said. "Now¡­ Let''s get back to the work that we are supposed to do," Eleanor added. Myna nodded. She could see the odd air between the both of them. But she didn''t care. After all, she doesn''t need to care about him. There was something off with this guy. She couldn''t pinpoint it. Whatever, she has a lot of things that she needs to care about. Walking away, accompanied by Eleanor. Eleanor gave an unreadable look to Edward as she passed through him. Even Edward couldn''t decipher what kind of look she was giving. From today''s conversation with her, he understood that she wasn''t as simple as she looks. Nevertheless, he followed them. Walking behind them, he entered the lift. Finally, they reached Martin''s floor. "I found something suspicious with your brother''s condition," Myna started the moment they entered the ward.. Eleanor knew whatever she was going to hear maynot be the things that she likes to hear. Chapter 131 - Martin Was Drugged Ch- 130 Eleanor saw her brother''s body was connected with many wires and other things. She has to say that there was more equipment around him than in his previous hospital. She felt confused about it. She looked at Myna with a confused look. Myna showed the way out to her. They returned to her office again. "Eleanor, did you remember when Martin was shifted here the doctor said it would take a day to get the results for the tests?" Myna asked Eleanor. Edward was silently walking behind them all the time. Eleanor nodded at them. "That day I spoke with the chief doctor. He said he found a few things that he found in his body that made him sleep longer. That was one of the reasons for me to retract my decision not to join this hospital. "In the previous hospital, I took care of him. I followed the senior doctor''s prescription and took care of him well. Even though his well-nourished body glowed brightly, it felt like his internal organs were damaged. "After he mentioned these things. I took Cedric''s offer and requested that I shall be informed of everything. But¡­. we came to know that someone injected a zolpidem drug being injected into his system from time to time at regular intervals. That made him go into a vegetative state," Myna said. "What? But you are the one who took care of him all those months?" Eleanor said. "Indeed, but remember I don''t stay with him 24/7. And you admitted him to the VVIP ward. A nurse isn''t allowed inside the award. She is allowed only when they need to give food. And even if a nurse is allowed it means there is a doctor with them. When there is no doctor, she won''t even get to enter the ward. It only means¡­ only the senior doctor can enter. In that case¡­ someone did this intentionally." Myna said. Eleanor doesn''t know what to say. Edward was stunned at the new revealings. First, it was his accident, then drugged and went into a vegetative state. Was it a plot? Who is behind this? There was a mystery behind this accident. "So what do we have to do now?" she asked. "We are pumping out the drug out of his body. It''s just that¡­ this drug makes the brain sleep by making its activity slower. Even if he wakes up there is no guarantee he would remember everything. Also¡­ his body organs are working properly¡­ in the future when he wakes his response might be slow," Myna said. "Oh," Eleanor responded. She was too shocked to respond. "This is not any rare drug. But the saturation levels of this drug make the drug dangerous. Along with its saturation levels, its amount and how frequently it is injected affect the human. And here¡­ from the reports it shows that he was given this drug frequently as for how much amount and what is its saturation level is still unknown. It may take further research. "One thing I am sure is¡­ he will wake up soon. We just have to hope and pray to God that he shall be normal," Myna said. Eleanor nodded. There was silence in the room. Ten minutes passed, and Myna still didn''t disturb Eleanor. Edward can see the grieving sister behind Eleanor''s perfect mask. And he could see a grieving self of Myna behind her strong mask. She was trying her best to cover herself. "How are you?" Eleanor asked even without raising her head. Edward was shocked to see this side of Eleanor again. She was surprising him these days. "I am fine," Myna said. Eleanor raised her head, "Mr. Callan, I hope we will get some space," she said to him. Edward nodded his head, and he left the room. "I know¡­ you are putting a strong front. I don''t know how to comfort you or my father. Don''t tell these things to dad. Just tell him there is a moment in his body," Eleanor said. "I know," Myna said with a weak smile. "Let''s leave after you have your breakfast and coffee. I guess the coffee turned cold," Eleanor said as she got up from her seat and picked breakfast from her desk. "Aunty got me breakfast. I already ate it," Myna said. "Then, we shall finish it together. We shouldn''t waste the food, right?" Eleanor said. Myna shook his head and sat down. Eleanor opened the door to show that nothing was going and the doctor can take patients. Edward, who was waiting outside, saw that the door was opened and was about to enter. He was shocked to see these two women eating food while laughing. [Does anybody eat food when they are sad? Why do these women act like rare species?] he couldn''t help but think. He was speechless; he had no words. He wanted to go there and ask them whether they have any affection for him but he couldn''t. Feeling frustrated he walked outside. Eleanor and Myna finished their food. When they came outside, Esme the nurse, who sold out Myna to Eleanor, informed her that the Lab chief had arrived. Myna went to the lab chief. The lab chief asked her to follow him to the lab to collect her bag. But she failed to notice that Edward was taking a phone call on that side. He could see her and even hear her jokes with the Young Lab chief. "I never knew a woman could forget a bag," the Lab chief jokes. "What do you know? I was dead busy. After spending two consecutive days in the lab, I forgot about it. On the third day, I had surgery and had no time to take care of it. You know the life of a doctor. Why do you ask as if it''s a new thing?" Myna asked. "Hm¡­ you know¡­" the lab chief said. Myna looked at him with a wide gaze. "You are cute. The cutest doctor I have ever met," he said. Edward raised his brows at the lab chief''s words. "Aww¡­ shall I take that as you are flirting with me?" Myna asked. "Hmm¡­ maybe instead you could take it as my confession," the Lab chief said. "Charlie," Myna called out. Even Edward was waiting for her answer. She wasn''t that easy who would relent to anyone. He wondered what reason she would give to him. "I am already into someone," Myna said directly without beating around the bush. "I am sorry. I don''t know that you are taken," he said. "Even I don''t know I am taken," Myna said. "I didn''t get you," he said. "It''s unrequited love," she said. "He already has someone?" he asked. "No¡­ it''s just that¡­ he treats me like a sister," she said with a laugh. "Isn''t it a good thing? You will have more chances to be with him," Charlie said. "The sister thing sucks. We can move the heart of a stone-hearted person or the person who hates me or even the person who wants to kill me. But the one who treats us like a sister is the most terrible and tough to crack. "Even though I know he doesn''t like me or loves me back¡­ I can love him till the end. As for other men, they don''t have a place in my heart," Myna said and left without looking for Charlie. "She is such a vicious woman. She doesn''t give a chance to others and even to herself," Charlie muttered. Edward felt surprised at her words. Doesn''t have a place for others. Hmm¡­ he rubbed his chin as he remembered her words. She was surprising him. Edward failed to realize that he was liking Myna and let his grudges go right after he got to know she wasn''t dangerous. Maybe he would take time to accept it. Myna saw Eleanor was still sitting in her office. "Shall we leave?" Myna asked. Eleanor nodded her head and started walking with her. They both exited the hospital leaving Edward behind. Edward was quite speechless. They didn''t even bid goodbye to him. He couldn''t help but curse them for being heartless. But he knew that they had no reason to say bye to him after what he did to him. With a sigh¡­ he walked to his car. He didn''t go to his company but to the Emerson groups. He needs to have a real talk with his friend and discuss many things with him. He started his car and directly drove to Emerson groups. Parking his car, he directly went inside the office. No one dared to stop him after all they got used to seeing him in the company. Also, who doesn''t know the friendship between the Emerson and Callan groups? Edward directly went to his office. Without even knocking he entered Cedric''s cabin and settled himself on Cedric''s couch. "I had lunch plans with Eleanor.. Why do you want to come here and delay me?" Cedric said in an irritated voice. Chapter 132 - Turmoil Ch-132 "You came here to tattletale this?" Cedric said. He felt this was too stupid of Edward to complain. "Edward¡­ I don''t come in the middle of your arguments with my wife. She has her judgment. Even if her judgment went wrong it is good. That way she can learn how to grow up. As for things between you and Myna, these are unrelated to me," Cedric said straight on his face. "Sigh¡­" Edward sighed expecting him to give him an answer. "But¡­ don''t doubt the force of a wounded beast," Cedric said. Edward looked at him with surprise. He described his wife as a beast. "I am leaving. You should leave your company too. I can''t be late, after all I am going to impress my father-in-law," Cedric said as he grabbed his coat while getting ready to leave. "Heartless," Edward yelled at him. "Thank you," saying these words Cedric shut the door on him and left. Leaving the lonely soul of Edward. Edward: "..." He realized his friend was getting farther and farther away from him. To the point that Cedric even turned into the way that he would abandon his childhood friend. He cried crouching on the floor till an imaginary stream of tears formed in the room. Feeling overwhelmed by the bitterness of being single, he just left the place with a bitter heart. On the other hand¡­ Eleanor dropped Myna in her apartment. Myna went directly to her apartment. She threw her bag on the couch and kicked away her heels somewhere. She slumped on the couch tiredly but she felt stinky for not being able to take a proper bath in the past three days. Dragging her tired body, she went inside the bathroom. She let the bathtub fill with water. Stripping herself naked, she waited till the tub was filled. After the tub was filled she added some essential oils that would soothe her muscles. When the tub is filled she soaked herself in the tub. She could feel her muscles were shaking. All the muscles in her body were having severe tremors making her feel worse. She ignored all the pain and leaned against the tub. Feeling relaxed, she felt everything was setting in her place. She decided to have a stock of lavender in her home from now on. As she leaned her head back, everything came into her head. She was responsible for Martin''s condition directly or indirectly. If she was a bit careful and noticed the abnormal changes in his body, he wouldn''t be lying on the bed like this. She trusted people so easily. But¡­ How could she take risks in Martin''s health? She was such a fool. She shouldn''t have done that. As she thought about it a lone tear escaped from her left eye. Myna has nothing but self-blame in herself. How could she show her face to Eleanor? How could she face Aiden Zora? She was so confident that she could be a good sister-in-law for Esther and be a good daughter-in-law for Edward. But¡­ Why is fate so cruel? It shredded all the hopes of her life. She doesn''t want to show her face to them. She just wanted to escape this world forever. More tears slipped from her eyes. But she didn''t care. She made a false promise. All the years, her love was unrequited. And even now¡­ she couldn''t love him. After all, she was his sister, right? Maybe it''s high time for her to stop loving him and return to her family. After all, it''s been six years since she left the house. After her bath, Myna walked out wrapping out a clean towel around her naked body. Changing herself into a pajama dress, making herself feel comfortable. Combing her hair, she applied her daily skincare. Finding her palms turning rough due to all the surgeries she was performing, she felt she needed to turn them smooth. After she was done, she went to her bed and laid turning off all the lights. But no matter how long she tried to close her eyes, she couldn''t sleep. Her thoughts drifted back to the events that happened from the past three days. Even though she was just a junior surgeon, her senior surgeon was helping her and guiding her. She has to say if she stayed in Emerson''s hospital, her career would rise. But was she ready to work in that hospital taking care of Martin? Maybe she should give up on him. It''s been years¡­ and he still treats her like a sister. But a part of her says that after he was awake everything would change. With a little hope, she drifted into her sleep. ------ On the other hand¡­ Eleanor reached home. She doesn''t know how to feel or what to feel but she felt terrible. She looked at the bustling mansion. Eleanor chuckled at her father''s antics. Even though he said he didn''t like Emerson''s, he was putting effort into the meal with Emerson''s. She wondered if his smile would stay all day if she broke the news about her brother''s progress. She had a feeling that¡­ everything was related to the times of the older generation but not theirs. As the descendants, we take their genes, love, wishes, and everything. Now¡­ we were drawing blood too. And that blood happened to be Martin''s. She wondered what kind of enemies her father or Zora''s family had. This was too tricky. And too bloody. She couldn''t help but feel frustrated. Someone put their company in a mess, which led her brother to suffer from pressure and insomnia. And when the time was right they attempted an accident or lets a murder? Who knows. After the Zora empire was thrown into shambles, she broke up with Boris. Then there it was¡­ Amelia and Parkinson''s family. And then¡­ Cedric''s proposal, marriage, her life, career, her new family in her personal life. And professionally, she became the acting CEO of Zora groups, handling teams, handling the employees, and her business proposals. Everything was at its peak. And she felt suffocating. It''s like a wet cloth tied around her neck was unable to breathe freely or remove it completely. It has enough place to breathe but it''s always in fear of suffocating to death. Everything went like a buzz today. Her brother was drugged With Zolpidem? Who in the world would do that? The people she sent to investigate came with empty hands. All they could show was that it''s a real accident. It''s just that the accident was too perfect. And she wasn''t a fool to believe in the perfect things. The perfect things the suspicious she grows. She wanted to know¡­ who was behind this perfect accident. Zolpidem? Hmm? She needs to get her hands on this drug information. Or else¡­ Maybe she needs to start investigating things from the previous hospital. Or else the senior doctor. Eleanor couldn''t help but be cautious¡­ Even with the presence of Myna, there was someone who could get past her and inject the medicine into his body. This was a tricky thing that made her feel frustrated. Even though Cedric promised her to help on this thing. She never really asked him to investigate this issue. Maybe she needs to ask for his help. She already took a lot of advantage of him, now she doesn''t want to take anymore. But God always seems to push her on to him. She sighed¡­. At the complicated things. Shaking her head, she realized she needs to be stronger, harder, and smarter than now. With her thoughts, she climbed out of her car and went inside the house. She saw her father ordering Eric to reset the table again as he felt it wasn''t perfect. The maids were quick in cleaning the house, walls, and vases. She felt like Christmas arrived early. All she knew was or remembered was cleaning the house before Christmas. With a slight chuckle, she walked inside. "Hi Dad," she greeted. "How is Myna?" Aiden asked the very first question. "Overworking," she replied, shaking her head. "That girl cannot be changed," he said with a sigh. "Don''t worry. I dragged her out of the hospital after her three long vacations from there. And now she must be napping," Eleanor said. "That''s good," he said. "Yeah¡­" Aiden said. "Umm¡­ dad¡­" she called out again. Aiden who was about to return to work turned his head towards her. "To study," she said and walked to the study. Aiden said nothing, he just followed her shrugging his shoulders. "Hm¡­ What is it Nora?" he said. "Good news," Eleanor said. "Good news must be shared," he said with a smile. "Myna said brother¡­" Eleanor stopped midway. "Brother?" Aiden asked. "Brother moved his fingers. And may wake up soon," Eleanor said. Aiden was stunned at her words. Was that real? He doesn''t know what to say. He felt like someone tied his tongue. He wanted to shout, cry and scream. But I couldn''t.. All his emotions were shown in his eyes in the form of tears. Chapter 133 - Marriage Fixed Ch-132 "I want to see him," Aiden said after a comfortable silence. "Hmm¡­ but you shall be quick," Eleanor said. Aiden nodded his head and headed to the hospital. He dragged Eric with him to visit his son. Feeling happy for the first after nearly eight months, he laughed out loud, surprising everyone in the house. "Babe¡­ you are my lucky star. You proved it again!" Aiden shouted from the front yard as he waited for the car to pick him up. "Then you should treat me to delicious food sometime!" Eleanor yelled back at him. "Anything for you!" he yelled back at her from the gate. Eleanor waved at him, seeing the car arrive. "Take care and be Quick dad!" Eleanor yelled. For which Aiden just waved back at her. Turning back, she looked at the surprised servants. "Make it quick," she said to them. Nodding their heads, they went back to their work. "Miss, Shall I make Mousse?" the old cook said with a smile on her face. "Sure, Aunt Jenna," Eleanor said with a smile. The old cook, Jenna left the hall from there. Eleanor felt bitter for hiding the truth. Before she left the hospital she made the arrangements that nobody leaks the information about Martin''s real condition to her father. Eleanor felt horrible for not revealing the real truth of her brother''s health. Maybe she needs to chill down and hold it on everything. She understood the pressure of her brother''s position. She hoped that he would wake up early and turn healthy. Walking inside¡­ she went to wash her face and get changed. She didn''t like the smell of medicine and antibiotic on her clothes. She needs to get rid of it. Even her brother hated it, but now he was lying there for eight months. Maybe this was life. We need to face what we hate the most. With a chuckle, she washed her face and stripped herself naked. But no matter what, she still couldn''t get rid of the smell. Sighing, she decided to take a bath. Taking a bath, she wrapped herself in her robe. She walked inside the walk-in closet and checked through her clothes. She found a three-piece suit and wore it. She planned to go to the office after lunch. Getting herself ready, she waited for others to come to her house. Aiden, Regan, and Cedric came together. She was surprised at their arrival but again¡­ she has to say the Emerson''s has all over. Someone might have informed them that Aiden was in the hospital and they might have gone there to curry favor with him. She chuckled at their behavior. They can be too cute and too scary. Reaching the gate, she invited them inside cordially with a smile on her face. They entered the hall. "You have a lovely house," Regan commented. "Yeah¡­ my daughter got a lovely taste," Aiden didn''t leave a chance to praise Eleanor. "Indeed. But even though it is depressing that my house is not as lovely as yours, the thing which makes me happy is that Eleanor would soon become my daughter-in-law," Regan said as he tried to crawl under his skin. "Dad¡­ how about we go inside," Eleanor interjected before Aiden could say something. "Hmm¡­ yeah¡­" he nodded. Cedric was trying to wink at her and send her, his iconic seductive smiles. But she tried to ignore them all. But in the end, she still turned her head and looked at him. Cedric saw her looking at him. So he gave her a smirk along with a wink making her blush. That was how he successfully threw her thoughts of being a strong woman out of the window. She quickly turned her head away and focused on other things. She invited them to the dining table and made them sit. "Aunt Jenna," Eleanor called out. Cedric waited for Eleanor to sit beside him but to his disappointment, Eleanor went and sat beside Aiden. ''I am disappointed'' these words were written on his face clearly in big bold letters. Anybody could sense his brooding mood. Aunt Jenna returned with all the dishes and served them on the table along with the servants. After they were done setting the table, Aunt Jenna served them the dishes. "It''s good that Martin is showing progress. First, it''s marriage and then it''s recovery. The good news would follow one by one," Regan said with a chuckle. "Indeed, Didn''t I say my girl is a lucky charm? She proves that all the time," Aiden said as he laughed. He caressed her hair and looked at her lovingly. "Indeed," he said. "Yeah¡­ so we should talk about the wedding date and other stuff. Since¡­ they wanted to hold a wedding after Martin''s recovery, then we can only plan for registration. I guess we need to pick a good day for that. So that¡­ nothing would go wrong," Regan said. "Yeah¡­ I sent the birth charts of Cedric and Eleanor to a Buddha hermit. He will do the calculations and would send the auspicious date." Aiden said. "That''s a great thing," Regan said feeling happy. Finally, he made the Stoney face Aiden compelled to his words. "I thought You believed in Jesus," Cedric suddenly said. "Yeah¡­ indeed... But my mom used to believe in Buddha So I followed the suit," Aiden said. Cedric just oohed at him and said nothing. "What shall we need to buy for their marriage?" Regan asked. "Yeah¡­ what shall we buy or plan on their marriage day?" Aiden joined him. "How about a small party with friends and family?" Regan said. "Come on, Regan. I want to enjoy that day with the children why do we need those extra people who make noise?" Aiden said waving his hand. "Indeed, My daughter never met Eleanor directly. I will call her over, you two and we three our five members shall celebrate it," Regan said. "Yeah¡­ we should. But is it enough. I only got one daughter. I need to keep everything happy and entertaining her. What if she was bored of our lousy arrangements," Aiden put his thoughts out, painting as if Eleanor was a devil. Eleanor: "..." [Dad¡­ I am still here.] Eleanor cried in her head when she heard her words. Cedric tried to hold back his laughter. "Sigh¡­ indeed we are growing old. Let''s check for ideas on the net or ask my daughter. Or else¡­ we can ask those old brains. After all, it''s time for them to put their rusted brains in the use," Regan said. "You are still the same," Aiden commented taking a bite from his food. "Of course," Regan said. "Hmmm," he hummed. "The food is great. Who is the chef?" Regan asked. "Oh, she is the one who served the food to us. She cooks this delicious food," Aiden answered. "Well, what I can say she got magic in her hands," Regan commented. "That was the reason, Eleanor brought her into the house," Aiden said. "Looks like the cook was someone with a story," Regan said. "Yeah¡­ but a common story. Her son turned greedy and took away the restaurant she was running and threw her out. The young Nora, who doesn''t know anything got her home and hired her as a cook. After all, she cooks Nora''s favorite food and she became Nora''s favorite. Not only hers since Nora likes her Martin likes her too." Aiden said. "Looks like she has a place in this house," Regan commented. "Yeah¡­ I am grateful for her presence. When I am out on trips she used to take care of the kids. Even though Martin took care of his sister. He was also a kid who needs to take care of. And she filled the void for him." he said. "I can''t repay her in this life," He added. "They are lucky unlike my children," Regan said. "Indeed¡­ it''s hard to be a single father," Aiden commented. "Yeah¡­ that too a father with naughty children. Too¡­ hard," Regan said acting as if he got chills. "Haha¡­ indeed, it''s really hard. Not only naughty but also foodie," Aiden added. "Eating is good. After all, we earn for them," Regan said. "Yeah¡­" Aiden said. "Sir, Dessert," Aunt Jenna came with Mousse in her hands. "Woah¡­ Mousse! That''s my favorite," Aiden turned excited at the sight of his favorite dessert. "Nora, you shouldn''t stop me today," Aiden said. He didn''t care if Eleanor gave him permission. Like a greedy cat, he started gobbling the dessert. "Dad¡­ slower¡­ no one is going to snatch the food," Eleanor said. "I am afraid you would change your mind," Aiden said. "I won''t. I promise," Eleanor said. "That''s great," Aiden said continued to gobble up the food. After they finished the food, Aiden and Regan went to the backyard and started having their conversation with each other. They didn''t snap or argue. They just conversed for a long time.. Eleanor saw them from upstairs and smiled at them. Chapter 134 - Eleanors Mother Ch-133 After Lunch, Aiden and Regan went to the study to discuss their things. While Eleanor and Cedric went to the backyard. They sat on a stone bench under a tree shade, as they enjoyed their space. "Happy?" Cedric asked. "Hmmm¡­ yeah," Eleanor replied. "Even I am happy," he said. "I know. Our marriage will be fixed soon," Eleanor said with a smile. "Yeah¡­ and Martin is showing some moments. It is a good sign¡­" Cedric added. "Indeed," she said but sighed in the end. "What happened?" Cedric asked, noticing her sigh. "Nothing, this and that," Eleanor said. She badly wanted to talk about her brother. She realized instead of searching about the incident alone, it would be fruitful with two people. But she was way too used to him. Even others were pointing at her saying she was using him. Edward''s behavior proved that to her. She just sighed at everything. This was her first time leaning on someone way too much that made her feel like, without him, she couldn''t do anything. Eleanor wondered if she was just feeling this way with him or was she that useless? If she was useless¡­ then everything she achieved was nothing? She couldn''t help but feel bitter. Closing her eyes, she let the calm breeze hit her face as she leaned back on the backrest. "Don''t worry everything will be alright," Cedric said. Cedric understood that something was going on in her mind, if she wanted to say she would have said that. If not she wouldn''t have been silent. "Do you have any plans tonight?" Cedric asked after some silence. "No...why?" she said. "I want you to meet my friends," he said. "Oh," she responded. "If you are okay I will do the arrangements," he added. "Okay," she said. Cedric smiled at her response. He moved closer to her and pulled her into his embrace. He could smell her unique fragrance which was a mixture of jasmine and orange. "I love you," these words left his mouth without his knowledge. But he didn''t regret it. After all, he said these words to the love of his life. Eleanor felt lighter in his embrace. Burying her head in his chest, she snuggled closer to him. She felt warm and comfortable in his embrace. His masculine scent was calming her nerves. Closing her eyes, she enjoyed his scent along with the cool breeze under the shade of the tree. Oddly everything calmed her down. Despite everything she couldn''t help but feel that there was still a question with no answer. Was she using him too much? She was immersed in her thoughts when she heard his voice. "I love you," these words felt like music to her ears. Yes, she was in love with him. If she doesn''t share her worries and troubles with him then with whom she will share? It''s her right to use him. And it''s his right to use her. There was nothing to feel bad about. She got up from his embrace and sat on his lap. She hugged him tightly, burying her face in the crook of his neck inhaling his minty scent. But she can smell another type of odor too. Cedric was shocked at her actions. That was¡­.. So Sudden. A smile crept on his face when he realized what she was doing. But her closeness was affecting him. And the way she was smelling him, made him go crazy. He wanted to pin her on this bench and have his way with her. But¡­ he knew it was her house, if he took advantage of her here, his father-in-law would chop his balls and would send him to the hospital. Tonight¡­ after the gathering, he will have his way with her. "What is your scent?" she asked suddenly. "Cool Water," he replied. "Oldest brand but nice fragrance," she said with a smile. "You like it?" he asked. She pulled him closer to holding his tie. She moved her lips from his lips to his ears in a painfully slow way. Cedric gulped at her actions. Oh! God, how he wished he could punish this little vixen. He wanted to punish her for playing with his little brother. Her soft body in his arms made him irresistible. "I love it. Don''t stop using it," she said before biting his ear lobe. Cedric grunted at her action. "Eleanor!" he groaned in his husky voice. "What happened?" she asked, lifting her head facing him as she batted her eyelashes innocently at him. "I guess you need to take me to your home tour," Cedric said. He could feel his little brother rising. If he goes out with his boner¡­ there would be no one who would look at him weirdly. Eleanor tilted her head and thought for a second. She understood that he wanted to behave well and tried to suppress his desires. She liked it when he tried to suppress his desires. With a smug smile, she nodded at him. "But do you know¡­ I am aroused. Such a pity we are in my house," she whispered in his ears, making him grunt like an animal. Eleanor doesn''t know but she was pitting her grave. "Come. Let''s go," she said. Knowingly or unknowingly she ground on his little brother, he groaned. He was hard as a rod. Dammit! If¡­ if¡­ if only¡­ if this was not Zora''s mansion¡­ he would have taken her in this open garden. "This is a painting painted by my mom," Eleanor said as she pointed to a small painting in the hall. "Beautiful but not as much as you," he said, hugging her from behind. Eleanor smiled at him. She traced the painting with her fingers as she felt the paper in her fingers. "You miss her?" he asked. "Hmm¡­ who doesn''t?" she said. "Have you ever met her after her divorce from your dad?" he asked. "Umm¡­ nope," she replied. There was silence in the air. He knew she had something to say and talk about. He can sense the grieving daughter behind her facade. "You can say whatever you want. I am all ears," he said. Eleanor turned around and hugged him tightly."I know they were separated because of their differences. I don''t have much memory of my mother. My childhood was filled with my brother and father. If they have differences what shall I do? Don''t I deserve her love? I used to feel jealous of others when I saw them with their mothers. Whenever I asked dad¡­ he used to say he was my mom, dad, and everything. But I never got to experience a mother''s love." she said as she left his embrace and turned around to touch the painting. "Even¡­ when I first met you in school¡­ I saw your mother came to your sports competition despite her bad health just to support you. Do you know how jealous I was? That was one of the reasons I hated you at that time. You have a mother¡­ While I don''t. I know¡­ I have a brother and father, who makes others enviable but in the end, we are all those pathetic humans who crave for the things or persons that we don''t have or won''t have," Eleanor said. She didn''t notice that Aiden and Regan who were about to enter the hall heard her. Regan pulled Aiden from the hall to the back garden directly before they could see them. "Maybe we should let them have a chat by themselves," Regan said. Aiden nodded. "You got a nice garden. A walk?" Regan initiated. Aiden nodded his head showing his acceptance. ----- "Don''t worry. When god snatches something he would give you something in return. Just like me," Cedric said with a smile. Eleanor smiled lightly. "How about we go further?" Cedric said. Eleanor nodded and took him further. They walked further. He could see that the house has an artistic touch. "Your mother loves artistic things," Cedric couldn''t help but comment. "Not mom¡­ My dad. My mom loved dad, despite knowing he loves another woman. And she tried her best to make him fall for him. So¡­ all his interests were hers. But¡­ she failed in the end. She could only make him feel guilt, gratitude, care and everything apart from love. That broke her. In the end, she gave up. "Well¡­ but this house was decorated by her in the way dad likes. But¡­ still, he didn''t change despite her departure. Maybe he thinks it doesn''t matter or he wants to have this house the way it was. I don''t know. But I don''t care¡­ as he was okay with this." Eleanor said. Cedric was silent with her. Not having memories about the person who gave birth and there were reminders of her everywhere was hell. Walking ahead, he hugged her from behind. "You can design the way you want in our house," Cedric whispered in her ears. Eleanor smiled, if one day the whole world abandons her, she could count on him.. He was hers and she was his. Chapter 135 - A Bra On The Couch? Ch-135 "So¡­ this is my brother''s room. See¡­ he always likes black. Apart from the walls, everything in his room is black. The clothes, shoes, books, furniture and everything are black. Kind of depressing right?" Eleanor said with a pout. "Hmm¡­ he is similar to me," Cedric said. "Oh?" she responded. "You didn''t notice when you came to my house?" he asked. "Nope," she replied. "Next time, I will show you," he said. "Okay," she said. "Now¡­ we are going to my room," she said with a small giggle. Even her professional white suit didn''t hide her childishness. Cedric smiled at her and entered her room. "I like lavender but getting my room painted in lavender makes it look odd. So¡­ I compromised and got it painted in white¡­" Eleanor said with a giggle. Cedric didn''t know she loved talking to him. He heard too many of her giggles today. And he was loving it. He roamed his eyes around the room. Last time, he came here last time but at that time¡­ he was really scared that someone would see him. But now¡­ everyone saw him. It doesn''t matter now. As he roamed his eyes¡­ his eyes stuck at some point. On her couch, he saw her bra. Looks like it''s a cup bra. And he can feel the shape and size of her bra just with a glance. Oh, my god! His little brother was waking up with the small provocation. "You didn''t clean your room?" he asked. "Nah¡­ will let the maids do it," Eleanor said. Even though the maids didn''t clean her room, it was clean apart from the bra thing. God! He just wants to avert his gaze from that spot. [But¡­ look at it once. It will be fine.] his brain said. [okay.] mouthing okay he looked at it. [Imagine, her bouncy breasts inside it. And imagine you flicking her hardened nipples through the bra. He wanted to use his tongue on it and wet the spot where her nipple hid under her bra. "Cedric?" Eleanor''s call got him out of his sinful thoughts. "You are zoned out?" she asked. "Umm¡­ I am looking around," he said, gulping his saliva. "Is it good?" she asked. "Yeah¡­" ''I just wanted to see you wearing it,'' he said. Of course, he didn''t say the second half out. "Hmm¡­ it''s a rosewood bed, right?" he asked. "Yeah¡­" she responded as she walked forward. "The design is unique," he said. "Brother drew it for me," she said as she caressed the design of her bed''s headboard. Cedric wanted to break this bed into pieces. He wanted to design a bed for her too. But looks like¡­ he has to take care of their house under his personal supervision. He took a mental note of it. Cedric doesn''t want to stand near the bed. He went to the couch and was about to sit on it. But¡­ his hands went towards her bra. He took it into his hands and looked at it. Eleanor saw that Cedric wasn''t beside her, turning her head she saw him holding her bra! She took it off last night and forgot to put it into the soiled clothes basket. Dammit! No wonder he was looking at the couch repeatedly. With a swoop, she jumped on him and snatched the bra, taking him by surprise. She threw it in some direction in the room for which she was sure that she wouldn''t find the bra anymore. Eleanor heaved a sigh. Before she could move her head, she was turned around. Cedric already closed the door when they entered this room. And she landed herself in trouble when she hugged him tightly. He could feel her mounds touching. Earlier he was fantasizing about them. And now¡­ they stuck to his chest on their own. "Cedric," Eleanor called out. She could feel her heart beating against her ribcage. His closeness was doing something to her. She could feel her body turning hotter and her insides were twisting. "Love," he called out in his husky voice. His boner was sticking to her. She could feel him against her pussy. She has a feeling this wouldn''t end here. And her insides are turning hotter than a volcano. With her pace, she knew she would burst out soon. "Stop!" she said as she pushed him aside and sat up straight neatening her clothes. "My dad and your dad are here," she said. "Please, once," he asked with his puppy face. Eleanor almost melted at his words. But she knew¡­ what he was and how he was. He acts like a sheep. But he was a fox. "I need to go to the office," she said, rejecting him on his face. "At least a kiss," he asked with the same puppy eyes. "Cedric," Eleanor called him out. Before she could say something, Cedric slammed his lips on hers, surprising her. Cedric started kissing her slowly and sensually. Even though the kiss was slow, it was building a fire of passion in a painfully slow manner, making her wraith in his grip. She tried to push him as she sensed the building of sexual desires in her body. But¡­ before she could wriggle more in his embrace, he caught her wrists and pinned them above her head. Eleanor''s back laid on the couch as he hovered over her. And his height, build and strength gave him an advantage over her. He slowly nibbled her lower lip. He continued suck and lick for a few seconds before he gave the equal treatment to her upper lip. Again he moved to her lower, he licked her lip with the tip of his tongue. Eleanor felt that someone set fire on her lips making her let out a soft moan which sounded like music to Cedric''s ears. He bit her lower lips with his sharp canine-like teeth. "Hiss," she hissed in pain at his sudden action. He held her both hands in his left hand and brought his right hand to her right cheek. He rubbed her cheek with his thumb finger as if he was trying to say it was nothing. At the same time, he licked her lips as if he was trying to soothe her pain. Cedric could feel her tensed nerves, he wanted to soothe them. And he knew why she was tense. Breaking the kiss, he moved his lips on her chin, jawline, cheeks, cheekbones, nose, eyes, forehead. He peppered every inch of her face with his kisses he left wrists free. Eleanor hugged his back, unknowingly encouraging his acts. Cedric could feel her relaxed muscles. He traced his lips from her cheeks to her neck. He removed the button of her coat exposing her inner shirt. Unlike men it wasn''t a shirt with a collar. It gave him enough place for him to mark her. He kissed her below her earlobe then passed his lips down and reached her neck. S he kissed he moved his lips lower till he reached the point where her shoulder blade and neck meet. Cedric could feel the smooth and tender flesh of her on that spot. He has a sudden urge to bite her. And he did. "Huh!" she gasped loudly and raised her chest, giving him more access to her neck. She tilted her head to the left, which gave him enough space to kiss her. Cedric could move his head more flexibly than before, he started giving her open mouthed, wet kisses making her sing moans for his actions. "Ce-Cedric," she called out in between breathlessly. "Hmm," he responded against her skin, fanning his hot breath on her sensitive skin. Eleanor shivered at his hot breath. And his reply was too husky which almost made her squirm. "We n-ne-need t-to go," she breathed out. Cedric instead of answering her, he traced his lips to her earlobes before he opened his mouth. "Babe¡­ indeed we need to go. But¡­ after you cum for me." he whispered in her ear. Eleanor gulped when she heard his husky voice telling the dirty things he was going to do. Her heart was hammering like it was going to burst at any second. She couldn''t breathe properly. She was breathing in puffs. "I need to go to the office," she breathed out again. "Babe... I won''t fuck you or finger. I will just make you cum. Your insides would start dripping till you explode like a volcano. Trust me it will be good," he said to her. Eleanor was too shocked and shy to respond to him. She wondered what he was going to do to her. "I promise, you will reach the office on time and dad won''t know¡­ unless you are louder," Cedric said as he directly stared into her with a sexy smirk on his face. She licked her lips nervously as she looked at him. But poor her doesn''t know that was a triggering reaction to him. "Argh!" Cedric groaned when he saw her reaction.. He doesn''t know if she was doing knowingly or unknowingly but he was getting provoked. Chapter 136 - She Will Be A Good Mother To Eleanor Ch-136 "Nope! I need to go to the office. Some other time," Eleanor said in a single breath and pushed him. As if she was having a marathon, she ran picking her purse. Cedric just smiled at her antics. She was still such a kid. When she said no, he prepared himself not to touch her, but he felt it would be fun teasing her. But she just ran away when his teasing went overboard. Cedric neatened his clothes and walked down. He saw Eleanor sitting on the couch talking with his father. He walked towards them with a smile on his lips. Like a king, he walked downstairs. Eleanor turned to see him coming down. Her eyes stuck on him. He looked like a Greek god. She regretted not continuing what they did earlier. Well¡­ she got a lifetime to continue those things. Her lips parted at him. He looked too hot in his black suit. Cedric noticed Eleanor was gawking at him. He raised a brow at her and threw a wink on her side. Eleanor blushed at his action and turned her head away from him. Regan saw this and chuckled, catching her attention. Eleanor couldn''t help but feel embarrassed at her actions. Oh, God! What the hell was happening to her? Aiden just cleared his throat at her. "I need to go to the office," Eleanor said and was about to run from there. "I will drop you," Cedric offered. "I can go by myself. The chauffeur would drop me there," she said, trying to escape from his clutches. "That is a good idea. It will be better for me to catch up with Old Zora," Regan said with a hidden grin. "That¡­" Before Eleanor could say something, Cedric cut off her words. "That''s great, Dad. I will listen to you. And Eleanor listens to you too. Right, Eleanor?" Cedric said with a smirk, which almost railed Eleanor''s anger. But¡­ she held it on, after all, her parents, in-laws, and everyone were there. She shouldn''t lose her control. "Her silence is her agreement. Dad¡­ we will take our leave. See you," Cedric said and dragged Eleanor away, giving her no chance to speak or say something. Eleanor: "..." Aiden: "..." Eleanor found herself being seated in Cedric''s black range rover. "Cedric, stop," Eleanor said. "What?" he asked. "My purse," she said. With a sigh¡­ he went inside to get her purse. "Why are you back again?" Regan asked the moment he saw Cedric back in the house. "Hmmm¡­ Eleanor didn''t get her purse. I am here to get it back," he said. "Ayyoooo¡­ such a henpecked husband even before you got married," Regan teased. Cedric went near to him and whispered, "I am afraid she would run back into her dad''s arms If I let her go," "Hmm¡­ that''s true too," Regan commented. "And I don''t mind becoming a hen-pecked husband for her," he said. "Well¡­ you shouldn''t. If you, then you wouldn''t be my son," Regan said. "Hmm¡­ If you are done whispering, Let''s talk Regan," Aiden said, suddenly clearing his throat. Regan gave him a confused look for which Cedric just shrugged and gave a thumbs-up, leaving him alone to fight with his overly possessive father-in-law. Regan tried to plead with him, but Cedric winked at him and left him alone asking him to fend things by himself. No matter how cute Regan acted Cedric didn''t fall for his tricks. "So¡­ come clean," Aiden said the moment Cedric stepped out of the house. "What do you mean?" Regan asked with a confused look. "Come clean. I am not gonna repeat again." Aiden said. Regan can sense his arrogance. He knew it was not going to turn out well if he didn''t comply with his wishes. "Fine¡­" he said, raising his hands in the air. "Okay. I am all ears. Tell me what is happening," Aiden asked. "I already fixed their marriage to next Friday," Regan said truthfully. "Cedric doesn''t know. Eleanor doesn''t know. I don''t know. And you made your decisions?" Aiden said with his cold eyes. "I know¡­ it would displease you. That''s the reason I didn''t bring it up. Indeed I asked the Bodhisattva hermit and found that coming Friday is good. I don''t want to rush. That''s why I ignored it. I only said this thing to my Butler but no one else though. After all, it isn''t going to happen," Regan said. "What? Then why is everyone sending me congratulation messages? If you only said that to your Butler¡­ Why are others congratulating me?" Aiden asked. "What!? How did that happen!?" Regan was equally surprised. He didn''t expect Aiden would know about this thing. And what was more interesting¡­ people were sending him congratulatory wishes!? This was insane! Taking his phone out¡­ he called Stephen. "Hello," he said. "Sir," Stephen responded. "Come inside," he said. Stephen came in a few minutes along with Eric. Their faces were flushed. Both Aiden and Stphen understood they were drunk. But still they were steady. "Did you tell anybody that I want Cedric and Eleanor to get married this friday?" Regan asked. "Sir Emerson, Congratulations for it. I didn''t know you both already discussed the marriage and you are meeting now just for formality," Eric interceded in the middle, unknowingly selling out his friend Stephen. "How did you know this?" Regan asked, feeling annoyed. "Oh¡­ that¡­ Stephen said." Eric said, successfully selling his friend out. "Does anybody know about it apart from you?" Regan asked, throwing daggers. "Alaric knows," Eric said. Successfully selling Stephen''s soul too in his drunken state. "How did he know?" he asked. "I wanted to have dinner with Eric, after our plan was successful. Our plan brought Miss. Eleanor to lunch and it led us here to lunch. If not for Eric, we couldn''t have succeeded in this plan. "So¡­ I called him for lunch with me. But he said cooking would be better. So¡­ we both went shopping to buy groceries. Alaric is having leisure time, when he got to know that we are having a meal together, he wanted to join too. So¡­ when we are having food. I said¡­ if everything is good this friday Miss would get married to Emerson family," Stephen said as he tried to boast his achievements. If not! This man was answering all his questions. He played a big part in Cedric''s marriage. He should get the credit for his achievements! Hmph! He gave a proud smirk to Eric, not knowing that a big storm was awaiting for him! "STEPHEN! WHAT THE HELL DID YOU DO!?" Regan burst out. Regan couldn''t understand that why the hell Stephen did so stupid thing. And Alaric is Aria''s Butler! He felt reasonable if Aria knew something, she would take the mic into her hands and would announce it to the whole world for the sake of gossip. That gossip eater¡­ smh. He felt a headache was on his way. "Wait! Isn''t Alaric Aria''s butler?" Aiden suddenly felt enlightened. "Yeah!" Regan said. "What the.." Aiden was tongue tied. He realized¡­ it wasn''t Regan''s fault but his ex-girlfriend''s gossipy nature. Like a Master Like a Servant. Both love gossip. A small smile formed on his lips. She still didn''t change. She was the same gossipy lover. "Why are you smiling creepily? Huh? I am sure¡­ the news reached the media already!" Regan said, holding his head. "Stephen, what did you do? I don''t want to scare the little girl! See what happened because of your loose tongue!" Regan said feeling frustrated. "Regan¡­ first¡­ we are not sure that the news reached the media. We have to control the media first. Then¡­ we will have to see what to do next," Aiden said. "Yeah¡­ That''s the only way we have now," he said. Eric and Stephen felt like a bucket of cold water poured on their heads. His drunken stupor shook hard, he suddenly woke up from his stupor. Dammit! That Alaric sold them out again. It happened yesterday and even now it happened again. He should stay away from him. "Sir, I guess Mrs. Parkinson is trying to steal Miss. Eleanor. Maybe that is the reason I am finding Alaric everywhere we are going. I think we are getting stalked," Stephen said. "She was capable of doing that, that gossip hungry woman!" Regan said, running his fingers through his hair, making it messy. "Even if there is an afterlife, she would become a gossip monger. By mistake she stepped her foot into the business, if not she would have become a paparazzo," Regan muttered. "Stephen, from now on¡­ keep an eye on this Alaric," Regan said feeling frustrated. Stephen patted himself for being smart and turning the storm to the other side. Aiden smiled when he heard Stephen''s words. Maybe he was right. A smile formed on his lips when he heard about her. ''She still loves you,'' Valene''s words rang in his ears. Maybe he should give it a chance after all. And he was divorced. ''I never experienced mother''s love,'' Eleanor''s words rang in his ears. Aria would be a great mother. Chapter 137 - Frustrated Regan Ch-136 "Why are you smiling creepily from earlier?" Regan asked. He couldn''t take it anymore. He was getting frustrated because of Aria''s acts but Aiden was just smiling like a fool. "She will come up with new ideas if we hold Alaric down. Remember¡­ Valene is the best friend of Cedric and Martin," Aiden said. "Neither Eleanor would say something to him nor Cedric would," he said confidently. "I have faith in them that they would say nothing out loud. But I don''t have faith in your Stephen and Eric," Aiden said. "Sir! I am loyal to you!" Eric said immediately trying to cover his broken heart when he heard Aiden doesn''t have faith in him. "Sir, I would never reveal things to others about Emerson''s family. I am a loyal person," Stephen said. How could he say that he wasn''t faithful? Sobs¡­ Both Stephen and Eric exchanged a look before bursting out into the invisible tears. An invisible lake was formed because of their tears. "Really?" Aiden asked. "Yes," both Stephen and Eric said at a time. "Then explain how Alaric got to know something that isn''t even planned," Aiden asked, poking their fresh wound. Eric and Stephen turned into a stone hearing his words. "Tell me why everyone is congratulating us?" Aiden asked further, breaking their stoned stupor. Cracks formed on their body, and they silently agreed that they did this. "Tell me how Aria knew about our lunch yesterday and joined us?" Aiden said. They turned into dust on the spot. "Now¡­ tell me, do we still need to put faith in you still?" Aiden asked. Even though it was bitter¡­ then both lowered their heads gloomily before answering a no. "No, sir," they both said. Regan felt it''s understandable not to put faith in both of their butler''s. He also realized that¡­ they both shouldn''t be trusted. "What to do?" he asked. "Let''s wait," Aiden said. Suddenly both Aiden and Regan''s phones beep continuously. Furrowing their brows, they both opened their phones to check. Aiden''s eyes widened in shock when he saw the article. Regan was equally surprised at the sight of the article. "Shit!" Regan cursed out. "Eric, get people to take this article down. And find who released the article," Aiden asked. "Sir, the pen name of the writer seems familiar," Eric said, checking the news on his phone. "Who is the writer? Do you know?" Regan asked, feeling flustered. "A melody¡­. Wait! Sir! I remember! This belongs to¡­." Eric''s eyes widened in shock when he realized who was the writer!. "Belongs to?" Regan asked. He could feel his veins were going to burst out with curiosity. "This isn''t any news agency. This is written by a freelance writer from our circle!" Eric said. "Who is she?" Aiden asked. He was on the edge right now. A freelancer¡­ from their circle. And writes the articles. Oh, god! No one wants money from their circle. It only means¡­ they were after gossip or their downfall. Could this be done by their enemies? Who were they after? Did they miss someone? Were they one behind his son''s accident? Dammit! Who the hell was the writer? "Who is he or she?" Aiden asked again, correcting his question. "You know her sir," he said. "Who!?" Aiden couldn''t hold it anymore. "Who the hell is the writer!?" Both Aiden and Regan yelled at him. Eric flinched at their reaction. He was too scared that he wanted to run away. "It''s Mrs¡­." "Say it dammit!" they both yelled making him flinch further. "Mrs. Parkinson. No no¡­ Miss. Aria," Eric says, biting his tongue. How could he forget she was divorced from her husband. "What the !?!" Both Aiden and Regan were tongue-tied at the revelation. "She is indeed a paparazzo!" Regan said. "First, take down the article," Aiden said. "That won''t do. We need to ask her to take it down. If not¡­ she will turn it into a war between Zora, Emerson vs Parkinson''s." Regan said. "But what is her motive?" Aiden couldn''t help but ask. Just then a servant came to the hall and bowed her head at them. Aiden motioned his hand at her asking her to go ahead. "Sir, Miss. Aria is here," the servant said. "Speaking of the devil," Regan said, holding his head. "Let her in," Regan said. Aiden was stilled in his place when he heard the servant''s words. "Aiden, close your mouth, insects would fly," Regan teased. Aiden came out of his stupor when he heard¡­ Regan''s words. He threw a glare at him but for which Regan returned him with a smirk. "I am here!" Aria''s excited voice could be heard from the entrance. "I will go bald one day because of this woman!" Regan muttered frustratedly. "I will get you a hair plantation," Aiden proposed. "Shut your mouth," Regan yelled at him. "I am sorry, I can''t do that," Aiden said. "Regan!" Aria yelled and hugged him tightly. She sat beside Regan and flashed a smile at Aiden. She badly wanted to hug him and talk to him but she remembered his words, she kept her actions in check. But¡­ she couldn''t stop herself from putting her finger out of Eleanor''s matter. Despite¡­ Eleanor couldn''t her daughter-in-law¡­ she wanted to be a part of her wedding. She didn''t have a daughter. If Amelia was good, she wouldn''t have tortured her like that. Even if she wasn''t her daughter¡­ she would have shown her love. If not for her behavior¡­ she would have enjoyed herself like a mother of a daughter. But¡­ everything went different because of her husband. Maybe money makes a man constrained, greedy, and stupid. She sighed and looked at the two men in the room with a beautiful smile. Regan has an annoyed scowl on his face while Aiden was neutral at her sight. Regan didn''t know that¡­ Aria started to write articles sneakily. She never released big secrets¡­ but she released things that embarrassed the people. Like there was a time¡­ where Simon Owen''s made a bet with Aria. They were playing chess¡­ for every kill the opposite side has to do dare or reveal the truth. She asked about his most embarrassing stories. Left with no choice, Simon revealed that he went to a gay bar once and flirted with a guy. But that guy took Simon''s action seriously¡­ and wanted to bed him even after knowing Simon was straight. When Simon refused he drugged him. But Simon somehow escaped from that man. From then¡­ he never got in touch with a gay. The very next day¡­ this story got published. It garnered the attention of everyone. People teased Simon for it. And he even still gets teased for it. Once upon a time, there was a time where Aria released an article about Griffin Callan''s secret. He used to have a farmhouse far from the city. In that house¡­ he has a big wine collection. He goes there whenever he was down or wants to party with his friends. He brings out his precious collections and drinks. But everyone in the circle knew that Griffin was banned from drinking by his wife. Aria didn''t go easy on him just because he won in a game against her. To take her revenge she exposed his precious collections. His wife came and seized all the wine and gave it away to everyone in the circle, leaving Griffin with a bleeding heart. "Why?" Aiden said a single word looking at her. "Yes, Why did you do this?" Regan asked. "I am divorced. I am free now. I have lots of time. I don''t know how to pass time. And the only gossip available here is Cedric and Eleanor''s marriage," Aria said shrugging her shoulders. "YOU!!!!" Regan pointed at her. He pucked his hair feeling frustrated. "You damn woman! Do you only have my son''s and my daughter-in-law''s gossip! Raymund Owen¡­ was found with a girlfriend in a pub. Why don''t you look at that!" Regan yelled. "But this is the only thing that caught my interest. And for your information¡­ she isn''t his girlfriend but a one-night stand," Aria said crossing her hands against her chest. "Since, it''s like this why are you here after publishing the article?" Regan asked. All he was left with pulling his hair. But for the sake of his handsome features, fame, image, and his name. He didn''t pull his hair anymore as he was afraid that he would turn bald before she left his sight. "I want to be a part of wedding arrangements," Aria said. "What!? No way!? I won''t allow that!?" Regan said. "Fine¡­ I have a few pictures of Cedric and Eleanor kissing. I will release that¡­ I will become a big paparazzo," she said with an arrogant smirk. "What the!?" Regan was stilled in his place. "You don''t have a bottom line! How could you be cruel!?" Regan felt frustrated. Eric, Stephen, and Aiden felt like¡­ they were seeing a kid feeling frustrated because his candy was taken away by the class bully. They shook their heads at the sight of Regan and let out a tired sigh. "Let her join," Aiden said, shocking Regan. Chapter 138 - Someone Stronger Than Top 5 Ch-137 "Let her join us," Aiden said. Regan''s eyes popped out of his sockets. How could he do this to him? Sobs¡­ This woman¡­ always picks on him from her schooling. She embarrassed him in ways that he couldn''t say out loud. She was his worst nightmare. After her marriage¡­ there were times¡­ where they haven''t met. Those were his most peaceful days. But¡­ Now she is divorced. How could she let him live in peace? If she is allowed to put her hands in the marriage arrangements¡­ he could imagine himself getting kicked out by her from his own son''s wedding. Just the thought sent shivers down his spine. Oh god! Someone help him! He couldn''t bear this big bully! He cried without tears as he crouched down on the ground in his brain. Was this a curse to him? Does he need to deal with his nightmare? Oh god¡­ someone shows him a way to escape from this devil. "But¡­ you need to take down the article to join us," Aiden added. "What no!? There is no way¡­ she will join us," Regan yelled, closing his ears. He became too dramatical at Aiden''s words. "Well¡­ I have some material against you," Aria said. "Wh-what i-is that?" Regan asked. He didn''t realize he was stuttering. For a second Eric questioned himself whether both Aria and Regan were the people who were feared by everyone in the circle. With a sad sigh, he dragged Stephen away from the hell and watched the show standing behind a pillar. "Oh¡­ it''s nothing. I have a video of you from three years ago. Where you are too drunk and hug a pole saying that it was your wife. You are sad that she wasn''t kissing you back. At that time, I felt ashamed to say that I know you," Aria said, clicking her tongue. Eric was so excited that he wanted to see that video. In a flash, he was beside Aria. "Miss. Aria, Could you please show it to me?" Eric asked. "OKAY! YOU CAN JOIN!" Regan said with his widened eyes. "Hmmm¡­ that''s how good a boy should be," Aria said, crossing her left leg over her right leg. She rested her chin on her palm leaning forward. "I will delete the article then," she said and took her phone out and deleted it. Even though the article was there for only one hour¡­ it got many likes. Her heart ached when she saw so many likes and comments. But she consoled herself saying it''s for the best. "Done," she said. "Aria¡­ my sweet friend, smart friend, good friend¡­ could you please delete that video?" he begged her. "I will think of it," she said with a lazy look on her face. "Please¡­" he almost kneeled on his knees. "Still so romantic even after she passed away. That''s true love." Aria said. Suddenly the room temperature changed. Regan was stunned at her words. Indeed¡­ It was true love¡­ but she was no longer with him. He slumped on the couch dejectedly at the memory of his wife. Aria¡­ slapped her forehead in her brian at her stupidity. "Oh! Yeah! Since¡­ they are going to get registered on Friday¡­ I guess we need to buy some clothes for them! "Regan¡­ what happened to the house you wanted to buy?" Aria said as she tried to change the subject. "I went to see the villa this morning. I liked it. I saw it was in a shape that¡­ one could start living. Even the furniture is ready. Cedric and Eleanor have to check and say if they need any changes or not," Regan said knowing that Aria wants to change the topic. "Oh¡­ I saw just now they are leaving. Why not ask them to take a detour and go there to take a look. It would be fine if they miss not going to company for half a day," Aria said. "Indeed, Let me call them," Regan said. Regan took his phone out and went aside to make a call. Only Aria and Aiden were left in the room. Eric slipped away long ago. "How are you?" Aria asked after a long silence. "You can see me," he said. A thick silence enveloped again between them making them feel awkward. Aria felt like a crazy teenager sitting in front of her crush for the first time. "Why?" he asked, breaking the silence. Aria gave him a confused look. "Why do you want to get involved in marriage?" he asked, clarifying her doubts. "I know¡­ I am not a part of your life. But¡­ Eleanor¡­ I feel like a mother to her. I feel like she is my daughter. I want to do things¡­ that I can''t do to her." she said. "Why my daughter?" he asked grimly. "If I married you¡­ she would have been mine," Aria said. "But she isn''t," he said. "I am her godmother. You said this," she reminded him. "But¡­ don''t you think¡­" Before he could say something, she stopped him from saying further. "Aiden¡­ no matter what happens¡­ a girl always yearns for mother''s love. And they want it more when they get married. Let me do it," she said. Aiden sighed and said nothing. He turned silent at her words. He said he would take her as his children''s godmother when they met the last time they met. "Had lunch?" he asked after some silence. "Yeah¡­" she replied. Regan returned. "They are going there. I informed Simon to send Raymund with them,'' he said. "Good, now let''s start with the main things," Aria said. "What?" Regan asked. "Their marriage is on Friday. We need to hurry up!" Aria said. "Aria, we didn''t inform the children about the Friday thing. It''s too soon. We are looking for other dates. And today¡­ It''s Tuesday. There are only two days for it," Regan said. "Let''s inform them then. This Friday or next Friday¡­ it doesn''t make any difference," Aria said. "What do you say, Aiden?" Regan asked, turning his head. "I have no problem as long as Eleanor doesn''t have a problem," he said. "Call them now!" Aria urged them. "Let''s talk to them peacefully in the evening after they return," Aiden said. "OKAY! COME WITH M FOR SHOPPING!!" Aria yelled and dragged them out. "Why hurry?" Regan asked if he couldn''t stand her excited mode. "I am in the mood to be busy," she said. With that she dragged them away. ------- In the car¡­. "What is it about?" Eleanor asked Cedric after he hung the call. "He wants us to go to the villa, which he saw yesterday," Cedric said as he tilted his head slightly to the left, looking at her. "Wait¡­ didn''t he see it this morning only. How could he select it in a few hours?" she asked, surprised. She would even take a few days or weeks to select a house to buy. "Hmm¡­ maybe because he is Regan Emerson," he said. "Say it clearly," she asked looking at him with a look that said ''don''t be an ass''. "Hmm¡­ you know¡­ Owens are best in real estate. And¡­ given with their years of friendship¡­. Uncle Owen would only show the best houses. And this time¡­ he only showed three houses¡­ it means it''s easy to select," Cedric said. "Oh¡­" she said. She even sighed in the end. "What happened?" Cedric asked, noticing her sigh. "Nothing¡­ it''s just that few pieces are not adding up," she said. "What kind of pieces?" Cedric asked, taking a U-turn. "Nothing¡­ I shall say that¡­ we weren''t in the top five when my father handled it. But they were still friends and had contact. After that you guys and my brother are good friends. Also¡­. Not only that¡­ after we entered the top 5¡­. Can I say that your bond with my brother is strengthened? But why did no one help when something happened to him? I am not talking about company but my brother? I am really curious about this," Eleanor asked. Cedric didn''t expect this question from her. Indeed it was a million dollar question. From his investigation¡­ along with him Owen''s and Callan''s investigated too¡­ but they stopped their investigation in the middle. Because they couldn''t. "I couldn''t investigate it further," Cedric said. Yes, in the Country Lucren¡­ Emerson''s had a line that they couldn''t cross. It''s just the line was invisible and the person who drew the line is mysterious. They met a dead end¡­ where they could find nothing. Why? And who was the person behind? No one knows about it. "In the sense?" ELeanor questioned. "I know¡­ if we invest money in your company¡­ Martin wouldn''t like it. Because he is a man with pride. He would rather starve to death than ask help from anyone. He would beg only if¡­ it involves you¡­ but if you don''t, he won''t bother. "So¡­ we didn''t take a step in bankruptcy. Emerson''s, Owen''s, Callan''s we did our investigation¡­ but when we reached a certain point¡­ we couldn''t go further. "It means¡­" he stopped his words. "There is someone stronger than all the top 5. Who targeted my brother or let''s say my family," she said. "Right," he said. "Then why didn''t he touch me?" Eleanor asked. now Chapter 139 - House Tour Ch-138 "We are here," Cedric announced. He parked the car aside. They saw Raymund was already waiting for them. "He is fast," Eleanor commented. "Hmm¡­ well¡­ he is doing a surprise check in the nearest branch which is coincidentally ten minutes away from here. And so¡­ he is fast," Cedric said. "Mhh.." Eleanor responded. "Hi, ray," Cedric greeted. "Nora, Raymund Owen," Cedric introduced him to her. "Hi, Raymund," Eleanor greeted. "Hi, sister-in-law," he greeted. "Aww¡­ you are cute," she said, looking at his two dimples. "Thank you," Raymund said as he scratched his neck awkwardly. "What about me?" The vinegar factory asked. "You are hot," Eleanor said. Cedric was satisfied with her answer. "My babe is the best," he complimented and bent his head to give her a quick peck on her lips. "I am still single," he said. "Do you want me to find you some girls?" Cedric asked. "No," Raymund said with a horrified face. "Then don''t mention that you are single," Cedric replied with a scowl on his face which irritated Raymund. "Let''s go inside," Eleanor said. The three of them walked inside. "I thought it''s a villa but turned out to be a mansion," Eleanor said. "Yeah¡­ There are only seven mansions here. And this is one of them," Raymund said. "Mhhh...mhhh," Eleanor responded. "What do you think of the house, Sister-in-law?" Raymund asked. "It''s white. Completely white¡­" Eleanor commented the moment she laid her eyes in the big mansion. "You don''t like it?" he asked. "Some black or grey or gold finishings. Complete white is blinding me," Eleanor commented. "Maybe black would do," Cedric said. "Hmm," Eleanor agreed. "I will get it done," Raymund said. "Let''s go inside. Let''s see what more is there to change," Raymund said. They nodded and followed him. "I guess¡­ it would be better if we have a fountain in the middle and a flower bed around the fountain," Eleanor said. "I shall note it down then," Raymund said, opening his notepad. "Thank you," Eleanor thanked. "The design is simple, elegant, and cool. I like it," Eleanor said. "I am getting lots of compliments today," Raymund said. "You should get them from me. Only then will they be counted," the Vinegar factory said with a scowl. "You mean¡­ my compliments don''t work?" Eleanor said as she walked to his front while crossing her hands against her chest. "No! I don''t mean that!" Cedric was quick to prove his innocence. "Then what do you mean just now?" Eleanor asked. "I am stupid. Forgive me," Cedric said. He could say she was getting angry. It means he shouldn''t rile her up. After all, as a man, he knew better survival instincts. "You better know it," Eleanor said and walked ahead. "Put some potted plants near the entrance door," Eleanor said as she walked ahead followed by Raymund and Cedric behind her. "It''s a biometric lock? Nice," Eleanor commented. "It would be great if the floor is carpeted," Eleanor said the moment she entered the hall. "Color?" Raymund asked. "Blue," Eleanor stood in the middle of the hall and looked around. "Cedric," she called. "Yeah?" "What do you think about our picture on that wall? A wall-sized photo," Eleanor asked. "That would be great," he said. "Let''s have our wedding photo there," she said. "I love that," he said. "But¡­ a photo everyone has. We need to make it different," she said. "How do you want to have it? A painting?" Cedric asked. "I think it would be unique with seashells? Or white polished stones that are used in aquariums?" she said. Cedric was shocked at her idea. She is so unique. "Wow! Sister-in-law! What did you think of it!? You are so awesome!" Raymund couldn''t hide his surprise and his praise for her. "If you apply this in your future projects then I will chop your hands," Eleanor threatened. "I swear I won''t," Raymund said to her. "But don''t you think that it''s hard to find a person to make that kind of frame?" Cedric asked. "If you can''t do that¡­ I have a friend who can do that¡­ but it''s just that I don''t like to associate with him," Eleanor said. "Why?" Raymund being Raymund asked. "He kind-of liked me but I used to reject him. It''s kind of awkward." Eleanor said. "I will find someone best who could do it," The Vinegar factory opened its mouth which released a huge amount of vinegar smell. "That''s good to hear," Eleanor said with a smirk on her face. "And I want the furniture here to be removed and as I want this wall to be completely filled with us," Eleanor said. "Shift those cupboards to the steps side. Also fill the walls near the stairs to be suitable to keep frames," Eleanor said. "Again, why?" Raymund asked. "Why means¡­.. I want to fill the beautiful memories of us in the whole house," she said. "It will be done," she said. "Since¡­ the furniture is black no need to change anything," she said. "Okay¡­" Raymund said. "Sister-in-law, the kitchen is this way," he said. "Well¡­. My favorite place," she said. They walked inside the kitchen. The kitchen has everything it needs to have. Eleanor was more than satisfied. "Such a pity¡­ I am bad at baking," Eleanor said with a sigh the moment she reached there. "I guess we will need a servant," Eleanor said. "Yeah, I will get people for it," Cedric said. Eleanor smiled at him and gave him a small peck on his lips. Cedric hugged her tight when she pecked him. "*Cough*" Raymund faked a cough. "The dining room is this way nearer to the kitchen," he said. The dining room was furnished well and looked good but the table can only fit four five people. "Can you change it to an eight seater table?" Eleanor said. "Sure, sister-in-law," he said. "Don''t put any vases on the dining table," she said. After that¡­ They checked other rooms. Eleanor felt good about the house and designs. She added some more changes to the house. They came to the backyard after they were done. "I will like a swing here. And few lights like they were making a path. It would be better if you can arrange a stone table or something like that. So that we can enjoy evening snacks or our own time under the night sky," she said. "Will be done," Raymund said. "That''s all," she said. "Don''t you want a back garden or something like that?" Cedric asked. "That is our call to do," she said, raising her brow. "In the sense?" he asked. "Let''s build our own garden," she said. "Hmm¡­ is that an invitation for me?" Cedric asked as he turned his flirty mode on. "Shut up!" she glared at him as she snapped at him. "I just love you¡­" he said. "I know," she blushed. Cedric couldn''t take her blushing face, he walked towards her and hugged her as he placed a kiss on her forehead. "I dressed up to go to the office but it all went to waste," she pouted. "You can go tomorrow," he said before bending his head and catching her lips. Cedric felt something stirring in his body. When he saw her pouting lips, he wanted to kiss her breathlessly and he did that exactly. He slammed his lips on hers. Eleanor was taken by surprise. She didn''t know what had happened to him. But however she responded to his kiss by travelling her hands into the locks of his silky hair. Cedric let her go when she was out of breath. Meanwhile¡­ Raymund was forced to eat dog food by the couple he came with. Suddenly he felt pity for his pathetic single life. Maybe it''s time for him to settle down and find a girlfriend. He walked away and found a tree. It looked alone, desolate and tall. But it''s a pity it doesn''t have a partner. "My poor tree, you are the same as me, single and miserable. Sigh¡­" Raymund tried to talk with it. But the reality was trees couldn''t talk. With a sigh he walked back to his place but they were still kissing. Maybe he needs to go inside the hall. ----- "We need to go inside," she said after breaking the kiss. "I badly want you," he whispered in his raspy voice. Eleanor took a few steps back and looked at him in shock. Cedric was surprised at her actions. "Tonight," Eleanor said before giving a small peck. Before he could react she ran away. Entering the house, Eleanor patted her racing heart but it wasn''t calming down. Oh, God! Will it burst out? Will she die? No¡­ she needs to drink water. She hurried to the kitchen to drink water but to her bad luck there was no water in the house. With a sigh she walked to the hall, she saw Raymund already sitting. For some reason he was sighing like an old man continuously. "What happened?" she asked, sitting beside him. "Where is brother, Sister-in-law?" he asked with a shocked face. Was it even possible for his brother to leave sister-in-law for a second? Chapter 140 - I Love You, Idiot Ch-139 "Where is brother, Sister-in-law?" he asked with a shocked face. Was it even possible for his brother to leave his sister-in-law for a second? "What do you mean?" Eleanor asked. "I mean¡­ I never saw my brother acting like a sticky gum with anyone apart from Aunt Emerson. You are the first person after Aunt Emerson, he is acting like an annoying sticky gum," he said. "Hmm¡­ Maybe. I won''t be surprised¡­ if he wants to get a surgery where we both can be bound together for the rest of our life without getting separated," Eleanor said. "But¡­ despite how crazy he is¡­ he loves me a lot," she said as a smile crept on her face. "I am seeing his old self today with you. Don''t let him lose it again, Sister-in-law," Raymund said. "Means?" she asked. "We all know that¡­ Cedric loved someone but never knew who the woman was. One day¡­ he came to us saying that he lost her completely. From then he was never his real self. He became a drinker and a soulless person. He tried to kill himself but it took a lot for us to get him back to his old self. But we couldn''t¡­ but he tried to distract himself after a few days. He became cold, heartless and the epitome of all negative emotions. "But¡­ again one day he came to us saying he might have a chance. And then he became busy till we saw the news online," Raymund said. "He attempted suicide?" Eleanor asked. Her mind was struck only on the line. She never knew this happened to him. Or didn''t know he loved her beyond death. Her eyes watered at the thought of Cedric lying in the pool of blood for her. A lone tear escaped from her eye. "Sister-in-law, don''t cry. If no brother would think I did something," Raymund begged. Eleanor placed her hand on her face to feel the wetness of her tears. She realized she was crying. She wiped her eyes. "He attempted suicide? What happened after that?" she asked. "After that, Katherine came. She asked him to be for her and their family saying that¡­ one day you will be back with him. And you know¡­ blood is thicker than water. We couldn''t compel him to live but Katherine is. "She was angry with you for days but later realized it''s pointless. She tried to contact you and let you know about Cedric and his love. But¡­ she couldn''t. Not because couldn''t it just she can''t," he said. "Why?" she asked. "Cedric asked her to leave you alone," he replied. "He did so much for me," she commented, casting her eyes lower. There was a thick silence enveloped between them. Many thoughts ran into her mind. Suicide was something she didn''t expect from Cedric. Her chest tightened in pain. She wanted to go to him and hug him tight. She wanted to assure him that no matter what¡­ she wouldn''t leave him. A sob escaped from her lips. Raymund was shocked to hear sobs. But he could understand her pain. Moving closer to her, he hugged her tight. "It will be fine. He is fine and you are fine. In the end, you both are together," Raymund said. "He is the biggest stupid I have ever seen in my life," she said as she hugged him tighter. "He is," Raymund said. Eleanor broke the hug. "God, I hope¡­ my mascara didn''t wear off," she said. "I will get tissues," he said. "No, I have it in my bag," she said and took some tissues to clean her face. "He is such a fool," she said again. "That idiot is your responsibility from now on," he said with a smile. "Yeah¡­ just like how I am his responsibility," she added. There was silence again. "Are you coming tonight?" Eleanor asked Raymund. "Yeah," he said with a sigh. "What happened?" she asked, seeing his sigh. "Nothing, We need to leave," he said. "Yeah¡­ We shall wait for Cedric though," she said. "Yeah¡­ *sigh*," he said with a sigh again. "Don''t sigh!" Eleanor said feeling irritated. "Okay¡­ *sigh*," he said. Eleanor just gave up. He was impossible to compel. Man¡­ he was sighing like there was no tomorrow. She just wants to beat him up to pulp! "What is taking him so long?" she commented. She got up to take a look for him. Walking towards the backyard, she saw Cedric was talking to someone on the phone. He looked serious, she didn''t want to disturb him. She was about to turn around. But Cedric met her eyes. He winked at her and gave them a flying kiss. She flashed a shy smile at him before she turned her heels at him. Cedric saw Eleanor come to see him. He hung the call immediately when he saw her shy smile. Walking towards her, he pinned her to the nearest wall. "What are you doing here?" he asked huskily. "Missed you," she said. "Really?" he asked. "Hmm," she said, lowering her head. He could see her neck turned red. Oh¡­ god how badly he wanted to bite her and nibble that place. He wondered if that redness just stopped there or crept further. He wanted to kiss every inch of her reddened skin. Gulping hard, he tried to look away. "How much you missed me?" he asked. Pulling his tie, she slammed her lips on him. Her kiss was desperate and there was no place to fight for dominance. Because Eleanor got the upper hand here. Cedric didn''t expect this from Eleanor. Because he was the one who always initiates hugs and kisses all the time. But it was a surprise to him now. She kissed him as if she wanted to gobble him up like there was no tomorrow. And she was standing on her toes for a long time, he wondered if she could hold it on longer. He pulled her up, taking that as a cue, she wrapped her legs around his waist. She traveled her fingers in his silky locks. Hugging him tighter, she felt peace and felt as if she was at home. She bit his lip, making him grunt against her lips. That was a trigger to him, he took the controls into his hands. He dived into her mouth when she opened her mouth. Slowly, Eleanor''s dominance was overpowered by Cedric. And he got the upper hand on the kiss. They both kissed until they were out of breath. Cedric broke the kiss when he realized she was out of breathing. But he didn''t stop there. He started giving her open mouth kisses down her jaw traveling to her neck. He removed her coat and threw it on the ground. He loosened two buttons on her shirt and slid the shirt down exposing her bare shoulders. He continued to kiss her and attack her skin. Everywhere he kissed a mark was left on her skin leaving the evidence of their lovemaking. "Ohh¡­ Cedric," she moaned. That triggered him further. He banged her back to the wall with a grunt and started nibbling her skin like a hungry beast. "Fuck!" they heard a curse from the side, which brought them back into reality. They both turned their heads only to see Raymund standing there with his widened eyes. "Scram!" Cedric yelled, hugging Eleanor tighter making sure she was covered properly by him. Raymund ran inside taking that as a cue. Raymund was waiting for Cedric and Eleanor''s return. But no matter how long he waited they didn''t come. So¡­ he came to check on them personally but was greeted with the sight of their lovemaking. He blushed when he heard Eleanor''s moan. He cursed involuntarily making their actions stop. "He always ruins the moments," Eleanor said with a sigh. "We can still continue," Cedric offered. "Nope, not now. But tonight," she said as she placed her forefinger on his cold lips. Cedric bit her finger, making her moan. "I want you too but i want you in a place where there is no one and where a place would be ours completely," she said. "I can arrange it," he said. "Do it for tonight," she said as she hugged him. His chin touched the swell of her bosoms which spilled out of her bra. "I will," he said as he bent his head down and bit the entrance of her breasts. "C-Cedric¡­ please not now," she said as she tried to hold her moans. "Fine," he said frustratedly. "We have a lifetime to do this," she said, pecking his lips for a quick second. "Sure?" he asked. "Cedric, it''s hard to find a true soulmate¡­ I am lucky to find my true soulmate at the right time," she said. With that their lips met again. This time¡­ it''s full of love. It''s like they were promising each other about their future self. Breaking the kiss, Eleanor rested her forehead on his. "I love you, Idiot," these words left her mouth. Chapter 141 - Ignored Cedric Ch-140 Cedric smiled hearing her words. He doesn''t why but she was being too sweet. Can he ravish this beauty? Aww¡­ such a sinful day he picked to meet his friends. Well¡­ as she said he will ravish her tonight. Eleanor slumped in his arms feeling tired. But she was happy. "I hope we can get married tonight," she said suddenly. "Hmmm¡­ do you want me to do it?" he asked. "What about parents?" Eleanor asked, feeling shocked. She raised her head suddenly, revealing her exposed chest to his eyes, which instantly turned dark from lust. "Cedric," she called him out, shaking him up from his stupor. "Hmm¡­ we can take care of them," he said, still gazing at her chest. Eleanor followed his line of sight and saw that he was staring at her chest. Wriggling in his arms, she stood on the ground. "Pervert," she mumbled before she started neatening her clothes. Fixing her blouse, she bent down to pick her jacket which was on the ground. Cedric smiled when he heard her calling him a pervert. He wanted to tease her, but she bent down showing her ass to him, making his hands itch. Without a second thought, he spanked her hard, his slap resonated in the air. Eleanor stood straight due to the slap. She turned red because of his actions and also she felt embarrassed. Oh, God! Did he just spank her? "Ce-Cedric¡­ W-what ar-are y-you do-doing?" she asked, stammering. "Why are you stammering?" he asked, closing the distance between. She tried putting on the jacket. But Cedric already snatched it from her hands, making her frown. "Let me put it on," she said as she tried to grab the jacket from his hands. "I want you to put on this only jacket," he said. Eleanor felt confused at his words and frowned at him. "What do you mean?" she asked. "I want you to wear nothing but this jacket," he said. Her lotus petal-shaped eyes widened at his words. She felt like she was hearing things but when she heard him clarify her doubts she was spellbound by him. What the¡­ She doesn''t even have words to say to him. "You¡­" she pointed but there were no words. "Me? What? Handsome? Hot? Romantic? Smart? Loving? Sweet? Gentle? Caring?" he said, raising his brow. "Pervert!" she said as she flipped their positions catching him off guard. She went closer to his face. Their lips were only inches apart from each other. Cedric closed his eyes as he anticipated her lips but they never did. When he opened her eyes he saw her smirking. Before he could put the pieces together, she snatched his jacket and ran away inside. His jaw dropped at her. Damn! He got played. Running his left hand through his silky locks, he looked in the direction where she ran away just now. Slowly a smirk formed on his lips. Tonight will be his. Poor Eleanor doesn''t know that she landed herself in a pit that she couldn''t get herself up in but only to be gobbled up by it. Tonight¡­ it would be harder for her. Eleanor ran away and felt a chill on her spine but she ignored it as she quickly reached the hall. She saw Raymund sighing every ten seconds. She decided to ignore him, if not she would be frustrated to death. "Raymund, I guess we directly need to go to the spot," Eleanor said. "Okay, *sigh*" he responded. "You guys are leaving me?" Cedric''s voice came. "Nah¡­ we just decided to directly go to the spot where others agreed to meet," she said. "Hmm¡­" he responded and joined them. He walked towards Eleanor and placed his hand on her back and pulled her near to him before walking away. Raymund who watched this suddenly felt his life had no meaning. The three of them reached a restaurant under Emerson''s group. As the CEO he always has a room reserved for him. By the time they reached the room, others had already gathered there. "Hello Guys," Cedric greeted. Eleanor smiled at everyone as she gave a full sweep look to everyone. "Sister-in-law, I am Mason Boris, the third son of the Boris family," he said. "Hi, Mason," Eleanor smiled at him. "I didn''t expect you to be here, Brother," Eleanor said as she looked at Valene Parkinson. Brother? Cedric wondered when did these two become so close to the point she was calling him brother. "Looks like you are getting the things in the basket," Valene answered looking at her as he referred to the other topic. "Maybe¡­ you should help," he said. "I guess this would be enough," he said, showing an article on his phone. "How is this connected to that?" Eleanor asked. "I leaked this news to her and her gossipy nature came out and resulted in this. Which resulted in her involvement in your marriage," he said. "Woah¡­ brother you are smart¡­" She praised him with stars in her eyes. "Maybe¡­ I should postpone the marriage registration," Eleanor said thoughtfully. Edward: "..." *clueless* Mason: *eating non-existent popcorn while watching Cedric''s expression* Raymund: *dazed by the conversation* Cedric: *ignored* Cedric felt frustrated to the point that he wanted to slam the table hard and ask what the hell was happening. But everything was so confusing. He cleared his throat to gain their attention but he was ignored by the two brothers and sisters. "Brother, we need to push them both together more," she said to Valene as she pushed away from Edward from his seat and pulled it closer to Valene. In that process, she pushed Cedric to the side. Cedric was dazed at her action. Gloomy clouds gathered above his head. He wondered if he was unnecessary in the conversation or what. "What are you both talking about, sister-in-law?" Mason asked curiously. "Oh, Valene''s mom divorced right?" she said. "Yes," he nodded. "My dad and Aunt Aria both dated back in their time. So¡­ since they both are single. I plan to ship them. So we are planning for it," she said. "Oh! Then an article about your marriage on Friday is fake?" Mason asked. "Hmm¡­ Our marriage date is not yet confirmed," she said. "Oh!" he said. "I can help you with this issue. I can create opportunities for them," Mason said. "How?" Eleanor asked. Valene perked his ears to listen to him. "Make Uncle fake illness and let Aunt Aria take care of him. In the moment of weakness, sparks will explode," Mason said as he smiled wickedly. "So boring," Edward commented. "Do you have any better ideas? How dare you say my idea is boring!? Hmph!" Mason flew into a rage like a chibi as he pointed his finger at him. "Yes," he said proudly. "Say it," Valene asked. "What do I get in return?" Edward tried to play with them giving them a ''I am above you all'' look. "Forget it. Brother we have enough brains. But before we execute something we need Aunt Aria''s opinion. My dad is a frozen stone. So¡­ we have to come from Aunt Aria''s way," Eleanor said. Raymund sighed loudly this time. "What the hell is wrong with you? You are sighing from eternity?" Mason asked as he slammed the table like a ''drama king''. Oh wait¡­ the male version of Drama Queen must be Drama King. "He is like that from the time he took us to check out the house," Eleanor said. "What happened there?" Mason asked. "You will be sighing like this if you see them together," Raymund answered. "Why am I not finding it surprising?" Edward commented. "What do you mean?" Mason asked, perking his ears asking for more gossip. Unlike Jacob Boris, Mason Boris was a more outgoing and funny person. Unlike Jacob¡­ he is good with his traits. Maybe because Jacob and Mason don''t share a mother. "They throw you endless PDA here and there. And even make you question the reason for your existence," Edward said with a horrified expression. He remembered what happened during the presentation day. "How cute¡­ awww¡­." Mason said with a dreamy look. "Cute! My Ass?! Do you know how they tormented me?! I couldn''t sleep for years questioning my singlehood status!" Edward fired up. "You are just jealous of him, you jealous-singleton!" Mason said as he mocked him. "Says the singleton," Edward retorted, making him shut his mouth. "But but¡­ I am not jealous like you," he said. "Who said I am jealous? I am just annoyed by their PDA," he said. "Enough of bickering! Let''s order food," Cedric says, slamming the table as he grabs his attention. Everyone could sense the gloomy clouds on his head. Eleanor shared a look with Valene before shrugging her shoulders. "Valene, I guess you need to vacate that seat," Cedric said as he gave him a deathly glare. Raymund just released a breathy sigh. Even Edward sighed. Mason felt he was struck by lightning. Valene just smirked at him. "She is my sister," Valene said. The gloomy clouds on his head intensified.. "But she will be my wife," Cedric said. Chapter 142 - Unexpected Guest Ch-141 "Take her with you after you marry her," Valene said. "You! But still, she is my girlfriend," Cedric fumed. Mason watched the drama as he ate his non-existent popcorn. He felt like two kids fighting over candy. Feeling the thrill flowing through his veins, he called the waiter and gave his orders which went unnoticed by others. "It doesn''t matter to me," Valene said as he perked his lips at him. "It matters," Cedric said, almost breaking the table. "It doesn''t," Valene said, feeling the urge to whistle at the particular moment. "Sorry, I am late," a voice sounded from the door. "Babe!!" Eleanor shouted and ran towards the door and hugged the person who just entered. "I missed you," she said. "You saw me this morning, dropped me in my house, and gave me a goodbye kiss on the cheek. Don''t tell me you missed me in just ten hours," the snickered. Cedric couldn''t take it anymore! She never dropped him home. She never saw him in the morning as the first person. Also, she never gave him a goodbye kiss. And even now, she didn''t hug him for missing him. And still¡­ She was hugging her! He should stop them. Dark gloomy clouds intensified over his head. He went there and pulled each other. "You are not allowed to hug anyone," he said. "Come on Cedric, I am a female. Your jealousy should have limits," Myna said as she stared at him. "But still I don''t allow it," he said stubbornly. "Sigh¡­ babe, come sit with me," Myna said as she pulled Eleanor with her. "No! Way! She is sitting with me!" Cedric said as he pulled her left hand. "She will be sitting with me," Myna said as she pulled Eleanor''s right hand. When Myna pulled her, she crashed into her embrace as she was already leaning onto her from the previous embrace. Seeing this Cedric pulled her hard thinking that she would end up in his embrace, but she stabilized herself by placing her hands on his chest. Cedric: "¡­" [Wifey, you supposed to fall in my embrace.] he yelled in his mind. [so that you could gobble up her?] his brain mocked. [So, what? She will be our wife soon.] heart supported. Before they could argue further, Myna pulled Eleanor from his grip and sat beside her leaving no place for Cedric to sit. Now Eleanor was sitting in between Edward and Myna. Cedric rolled up his sleeves and readily pushed Edward out of his seat and occupied his place. Edward: "¡­" Edward was shocked at his move. He didn''t expect Cedric would push him. Suddenly he felt like he was stabbed in his chest. The pain of betrayal made his heart bleed in agony. With a dark face, he went and sat beside Myna. But before he could take his seat. Myna pulled the seat back, almost making him fall back. "You shouldn''t sit beside gold diggers like us," Myna said as she spat out words with venom on his face directly. "What do you mean by ''us''?" Cedric asked. "Your friend feels that I and Eleanor are leeching on you and Emerson''s. We don''t deserve to sit beside someone noble like him," Myna said. Edward was too shocked at Myna''s words. He should have expected the woman he offended wouldn''t take it lying down. Cedric looked at Edward but said nothing. "Ayyo! My order came!" Mason clapped when he saw the waiter opening the door. Edward silently sat beside Myna, getting ready to face her wrath. He forgot the betrayal done by Cedric now he was fascinated and felt bad by Myna. Edward failed to notice his attraction towards her as he increased the belief that he hates him. "Why didn''t you order for everyone?" Raymund asked. "Because I only wanted something to munch while I watch the drama unfolding in front of my eyes," Mason said with a shrug. "Sigh¡­ You are impossible," Raymund said. "Let''s order now," Eleanor said as she waved her hand. With that everyone started giving their orders. "As for desserts¡­ I need nothing," Eleanor said. "Why, sister-in-law?" Mason asked. "I don''t fancy sweets," she said. "Oh," Mason responded. "Order for me too," Cedric said. "Woah¡­ brother¡­ you want my sister-in-law to order food for you now? I won''t be surprised if you ask her to feed you," Mason commented. "He will ask that too," Valene said bitterly. "Why are you being bitter about us?" Cedric could not understand why he was being so bitter about them. Valene was acting like Cedric stole his candy. "You are taking away my sister. How do you expect me to behave? Offer you a toast?" Valene said as gave an annoyed expression. "When did you become her brother? Yesterday during the meal time, your mom wants my wife to marry you. Do you think I would take your brother sister relationship?" Cedric argued like a brat. "My mom said. I didn''t say. If I want her to be my wife¡­, do you think I would let her sit beside you?" Valene pointed out the obvious facts making Cedric speechless. "But still¡­ you don''t have the right to be bitter on us," Cedric said. "Only I have! After all, Martin isn''t here. I have to take his responsibility." Valene said as he puffed his chest. "What do you mean?" Cedric almost yelled. "Ayo¡­ Nora¡­ you should reconsider your decision on choosing your husband again. See, he even forgot our conversation that we had. You need someone with a great memory. You can still ditch him. I will find a good groom by searching all across the globe. Tell me if you have any choices," Valene said as he shot Cedric with arrows continuously. Has no great memory¡­ Ditch him¡­ A best one across the globe¡­. Eleanor''s choices¡­ These four things struck him hard making it harder for him to breathe. Suddenly Cedric felt suffocating in the room. "Why the hell does she need some other man when I am here?" Cedric roared. "See¡­ he is acting like an animal now. I need to make sure that you are safe," Valene said like a righteous brother. What the hell!? Why the hell he was hell-bent on getting her married to some other man? Was he that horrible? Will Eleanor hate him? Cedric drowned in self-doubt. But after a few seconds, he realized that he was being tricked by Valene. When he realized this fact, he badly wished to rip his head from his body and throw it in a river. "You are tricking me into your words!" Cedric pointed. Mason was stuffing his mouth with a mouthful of noodles with a fork. Dammit! This was so interesting! How badly he wished to record this and send it to his friend''s circle. But sadly, he couldn''t do it. "See, Nora. This man is easy prey. He always falls into the trap of others. And he took that much time to realize it," Valene said. Eleanor: "¡­" [Brother, suddenly I have an urge to disown you.] Eleanor said in her mind but she knew it was impossible. With a sigh, she turned her head towards Myna and decided to have a chat with her. "How did everything come to this point from Eleanor ordering my food to her finding a new groom?" Cedric asked feeling frustrated. The thought of Eleanor leaving him made him heartache. How could he bear her leaving him? Eleanor, who just turned her head to talk to Myna, heard Cedric''s voice. She understood he was at the limit. "Valene! From now on you and I are mortal enemies!" He vowed like a mighty warrior. Flames burned around his frame, showing his determination. "Cedric," Eleanor called so sweetly, holding his hand. The fire around his body extinguished in a second the moment he heard her voice. "Sit down. Don''t take his words to heart. Remember, I love you," she said with a smile. Cedric sat down in his seat like a diffused bomb. Eleanor leaned forward and pecked his lips slightly. "Calm down. Okay? I feel sad when two of my close people fight with each other," Eleanor said with a sad expression. "I won''t fight with him unless he does," Cedric said. "He won''t," Eleanor said. "Who said I won''t fight with him?" Valene said as he tried to flip the table. "I said!" Eleanor said in a base voice. "Yeah¡­ I won''t. hehehe¡­" Valene said with an awkward smile. "Oh, My God!" Mason shrieked. "What happens to you now?" Raymund asked. "I never saw these two listening to someone," Mason said. "Hmm¡­ we got a tamer," Edward said. "Hmm¡­ enough. Let''s order food. I guess everyone is starving," Eleanor said. "Yeah¡­. I am starving," Mason said. "What the hell? Aren''t you eating now?" Edward said. "Oh¡­ I have a great digestive system. Are you jealous of it?" Mason said proudly as he patted his stomach. "Never," Edward said. "Waiter, come here," Eleanor called. Eleanor was about to order dishes for him. "I guess I am not," a female''s voice could be heard from the door. Everyone turned their heads towards the source of the voice. When they saw the person, they were shocked. Edward and Cedric were shocked more than anyone. Chapter 143 - A Lane Of Memories (1) Ch-142 "I guess, I am not late," a female voice sounded from the door. Everyone turned their heads in that direction. Cedric stiffened in his seat when he heard that voice. A hint of disgust and mockery appeared in his face which disappeared in a split second. He turned stoic and distant. How could he not forget that voice? That woman played him and almost made him a puppet in her play. A disgusted smirk rested on his lips. "Eleanor, Order food for me," Cedric said calmly. Eleanor felt confused but did as he said. She sensed the change in his tone. And from his facial expressions and the reaction of the men in the room, she could guess what was happening around here. She stoned herself and gave the orders to the waiters. "I am sorry to disturb you all. But I think you won''t think of me as a bother," the woman said. "Brother, I missed you," the woman said and hugged Edward. "Nathaira, I guess you shouldn''t be here," Edward said. "Is this how you greet your long-lost sister?" She pouted. Just like her name, Nathaira looked simple yet beautiful. She has big doe-shaped eyes, sharp features, heart-shaped plump lips, unlike those skinny beauties, she was neither skinny nor fat. She was just perfect for her height and structure. Nathaira was too curvy that made men fall at her feet. Eleanor would be lying if she says she wasn''t threatened by her existence. She felt threatened by her existence. But she trusted Cedric more than anyone. And¡­ she could say that Nathaira wasn''t just a pretty face but someone with skeletons in the closet. Eleanor could feel something was wrong. But on second thought, she realized she was being too judgemental. So, she stopped thinking about that. "Why did you return from Celia?" Edward asked, feeling a headache on his way. "I missed you. And I heard Ric is getting married. So came to wish him," she said as she threw an unreadable gaze at Cedric but for which Cedric didn''t even look at her, making her smile. "Ric, why don''t you look at me? Don''t you miss me? After all, I am your ex," she said as she walked towards him. "Edward, do you have a sister?" Cedric asked, looking straight into his eyes. "No," he replied with a straight face. "Does anybody know this lady?" Cedric asked everyone. "Nope," everyone said. "Edward, tell strangers to leave. If not I would call security," Cedric said. "Ric, how could you say that. I am your fiance after all," she said as she looked at him. "A fiance, who tried to kill me, right?" he said in a tone full of mockery. "I didn''t¡­" she wanted to continue, but Cedric already pressed the button. In less than three minutes the security came in and dragged her away. "Ric!" she yelled as they dragged her. "It''s Mr. Emerson for you!" he said to her in a cold voice. Nathaira felt a chill in her spine when she heard his angry tone. This was the second time she heard his angry tone. Eleanor was shocked at his voice. But she knew she shouldn''t let him be angry and let him ruin this party. She stood up and hugged him, locking her hands at his back. Cedric was stunned at her sudden action. She was never a person who would take an initiative. But she took it. He was scared to show his darkest side to her. If he was angry he might even kill people, if needed. But¡­ Instead of running away from the face of his anger, she embraced him and his anger calmed him and it. "Shh¡­ she isn''t worthy of your energy," Eleanor soothed him with her sweet voice. Standing on her tiptoes, she pecked his lips, but Cedric was too desperate for her, he deepened the kiss and didn''t break until she was out of breath. When he opened his eyes and saw, he found her lips were bleeding but still smiling at him. What did he deserve to have this woman? She was everything he needed. Nathaira, who was stopped at the door, was shocked at Eleanor''s stunt. She couldn''t help but snort at Eleanor''s action. She cursed at her saying she was shameless in her mind. But she couldn''t say anything to her. Gritting her teeth, she walked away in anger. Nathaira couldn''t help but curse ''them''. They didn''t do a good job of breaking them up. If they did their job better, she doesn''t need to return to Lucren. But she needs to. She needs to meet them first and gather information on this bitch. If not, she wouldn''t have Cedric or the title of Mrs. Emerson. She needs to do something about it. She couldn''t let it go that easily. With an uneasy feeling, she walked out of the restaurant and returned to her apartment instead of Callan''s mansion. ---- Back in the hotel¡­ The room was in dead silence. The waiter left to get the orders. "I am sorry," Cedric said as he wiped the blood on her lips. "It''s fine. You didn''t hurt others or yourself," she said with a smile. "Despite the years, you couldn''t control your anger. I guess you need treatment," Valene said, for which Cedric threw a glare. "I am being serious. Just now you hurt her. I don''t want that to be repeated," Valene said. "I didn''t mean to," Cedric said apologetically. "No one makes mistakes knowingly," she tried to comfort him. "Hey! The dishes are here," Mason said as he broke the awkward silence. Despite the awkward atmosphere, the dishes were great. Everyone fell silent. Even Mason fell silent. When he saw Nathaira, he felt he was lucky, he thought she changed for the best. But she was still the same. A dull pain started in his chest which turned into a fire as time passed. After dinner, everyone left. No one noticed Mason''s odd behavior. Mason directly drove his car to his villa instead of driving back to Boris''s mansion. Years passed, but still she wasn''t over him. The painful thing for a man in this world was¡­ watching the person you love run behind someone despite their hate and dislike. And for years, he was doing that. Now¡­ he couldn''t do it any longer. He was tired of it by now. Walking into his mini-bar in his villa, he drowned himself in alcohol. Was he really that useless? Taking out his wrist watch he gazed at it with a distant gaze. And soon he drifted into his memories. ---- "Stop, please," a little boy cried as he tried to stop others from hitting him. "No! Your brother asked us to beat you! He said whoever beats you most gets a box of chocolates!" the other boys said. The little boy tried to escape them but the boys who were beating him were two years older than him and they were many while he was all alone. He cried as he grunted in pain while they kicked him and punched him. "Stop!" the voice of an elder boy could be heard. But those boys won''t stop beating him. "If you guys continue to punch him, I will tell the principal, he will detain you all for a month!" the same voice could be heard, this time it''s firmer than before and harsher than before. The boys left him and ran away leaving the bruised kid all alone allowing him to wraith in pain. The boy who helped him wasn''t alone but had the company of five other men. "Get up," he said. The little boy couldn''t stand on his own. When he tried to get up, his muscles and whole body ached with pain. "Be a man," he said. "Hey, shut up. He is injured. Help him," a beautiful angelic voice could be heard. The boys sighed and helped the kid. They took him to the school infirmary and got him treated. "What''s your name? Why are my classmates beating you?" the boy who looked like a gang leader said. "M-Mason Boris," he said weakly. "Oh, aren''t you Jacob Boris'' brother? Why are they beating you?" he asked. "My brother sent them to beat me up," he replied with a sad smile. "Why?" the little girl asked. "Because, My father recently took me and my mother. My step mother and my step brother don''t like us. So¡­ he gets me beaten up whenever he pleases," he said weakly. "Hmm¡­" he responded. "May I know your names?" he asked. "Cedric Emerson," "Edward Callan," "Raymund Owen," "Martin Zora" "Valene Parkinson" "Nathaira Callan," the girl said with a sweet smile stealing his heartbeat. "I remember we both are from the same class. From now on I will protect you from bad guys. See I have five brothers!" the little Nathaira said with a silly smile. "Tsk¡­ shut up, Nathaira. As a man he should protect you not the other way around. See how weak he is," Cedric tsked. "Enough, Cedric, He will protect when he grows strong enough to protect her," Edward supported his sister with a smile on his face. "Yes, I will protect him till he becomes strong.. After that he will protect me," she said. Chapter 144 - A Lane Of Memories (2) Ch-143 ¡­. Continuation Mason has to say that he was ashamed but he couldn''t deny the fact that he needed them to protect him because he heard from his brother that he was trying to befriend these people, but he was always getting rejected by them. And for a fact, he knew that befriending them would gain his father''s attention and he would have to face less venomous situations at home and in school. At that second, he hated himself for being weak both physically and economically. He vowed to become strong both physically and economically at least to protect Nathaira. Nathaira used to come to him to check on him and his wounds. Suddenly, Mason became famous in his class. And his brother''s little minions who were two grades above him, don''t dare to beat him up. The eleven-year-old Mason was too grateful for the top 5 people''s gratitude. He has to say that despite their names they were of big hearts. Those top 5 people were always ahead of grades and their age. Mason got to know that¡­ Cedric doesn''t study in his school, but that day he came to pick up his friends to play. He has to say he got lucky to meet them. Mason was building his physical fitness and learning things by hanging with them. His body was getting stronger. And among all of that¡­ he was almost having lunch with Nathaira every day. His father, who learned that his stepson was close to the top 5 children and even shared a meal, changed his lunch to a healthier one. He even arranged a car for him to drop him and pick from school to home and home to school. Mr. Boris realized that his stepson was obedient and wouldn''t waste time outside spending money than his original son. Mr. Boris''s treatment of him grew from better to pure love. And his mom got a good standing. The real wife of the Boris family was caught gambling the company profits and shares, which led Mr. Boris kick her out. It gave Mason a strong standing. But despite all these, he always wanted Jacob to be his official heir for the Boris group. But despite all those things, Mason never flinched or looked at the money. If he wants the money he could make it as his. But he knew if it meant to belong to him, it would come to him. So, he didn''t give a damn and started his own business when he turned eighteen taking some tips and guidance from the top five people. Mr. Boris felt relieved that his third son was starting a business instead of fighting for the company. Seeing his third son''s business flourishing, he felt his eldest son was good for nothing. His directors complained about Jacob, saying he wasn''t doing a single profitable thing but investing money in the losing companies, drying the investments. Despite how successful he became, in the eyes of his brother he was trash. But only these five people were there to support him. They showed him that he wasn''t a waste but someone with value, respect and worth. Nathaira¡­. Her care and attention made him fall in love with her. She was with him all over his schooling and university time. He has to agree that Cedric was too awesome. If he was a woman maybe even he would fall for him. But the love he has for the woman he loved made him do things that no one would do to their friends. He helped her with the deeds she did against Cedric, which drove Cedric to death. He was ashamed of himself for doing that. By the time he realized, it was too late. He thought he lost everyone. Drowning himself in misery accompanied with alcohol, he ended up with alcohol poisoning. Mason knew he became all alone again. But to his shock everyone returned to his side. He cried with happy tears. That was then he decided not to pursue Nathaira anymore. He decided not to love her. Friendship was important to him more than anything. End of Flashback¡­. ------------ Mason kept the watch aside. He remembered that the watch was given by Nathaira as his birthday gift. Since he decided to put an end to his love then he should get rid of everything he has given her. He threw away the wrist watch somewhere before downing the alcohol bottle. Mason was completely wasted with all his drinking. He crouched on the floor before turning into a ball as he hugged himself. Tears streamed out of his eyes. He tried days and nights, trying to forget her and not to love her. But¡­ it wasn''t happening. Despite what she turned into right now, she was a girl who cared about him and gave her attention to him when something was wrong at his side. And today when he saw her, all the things she did haunted his memory. He remembered her laugh, smile and cute words. She used to follow him calling Mason. But what changed, maybe from the start she liked Cedric. But it didn''t affect their relationship. And after so many years, the day she returned she was expressing her undying love to Cedric and trying to break his sister-in-law and brother. And he has few doubts on past events which never made sense. But with her presence few are made now. But he needed confirmation. Suddenly, Nathaira in his memory turned into a devil and looked at him giving him a creepy smile. His stomach churned and he vomited everything he drank. When he vomited everything he passed out on the ground. His eyelids were turning heavy, and at that time, his phone rang. He wanted to check the caller and pick it up but couldn''t. Giving up to his body urges, he closed his eyes. His phone rang constantly with a buzz, but he was asleep he couldn''t pick it up. ---- During the Dinner, Edward constantly was observing Mason. But when he saw Mason ignored Nathaira he felt glad and paid anymore attention to him. After dinner, everyone left. But something felt wrong to him. Because he knew more than anyone what Mason was. Even after reaching something didn''t settle well in his chest. He tried calling Mason but he didn''t pick the call. The anxiousness in his chest increased. He called Boris mansion. "Hello, Edward Callan here," he said. "What are you doing, boy?" Mr. Boris voice could be heard from the other side. Mr. Boris was truly surprised. Because no one ever called for the mansion''s phone. "Did Mason reach home?" Edward asked. "Nope, not yet." he said. "Thanks, Mr. Boris," Edward said and hung the call. Mr. Boris felt something was off. But¡­ he thought he might be acting too paranoid, so he didn''t think further. Edward was sure something really happened. Picking his keys he shortlisted the places where Mason could be there. He called his other friends and informed about Mason''s situation. He asked others to search for him. Edward first drove to the Mason''s villa. He ran inside thinking he might do something to himself. And he was right. The moment he entered, he looked in the kitchen and bedroom. And then it occurred to him, bar. Mason have a habit of having a mini bar in his house. Swiftly he ran there. And he was right. He found him there, lying on the ground like a mess. He carried him in his hands to the car. And straight he drove to the hospital. He informed others about Mason. Cedric asked Edward to take Mason to Emerson''s hospital. ------ There was silence between Cedric and Eleanor. She couldn''t believe that Cedric got engaged but he never said that to her. She wouldn''t say she wasn''t hurt because she was. But she could see Cedric being troubled more than her. She decided to silent. Eleanor and Cedric were called to Zora''s mansion food some reason by their parents. The whole ride to the Zora mansion went silent. But the moment they entered the mansion and was about to change into slippers, Cedric''s phone rang. "What?! That idiot! I will check in other places, someone go to his villa," Cedric said over the call. With that he hung the call. "Dad, I am sorry. I will come back later," he said and was about to run. "What happened?" Regan asked. "Nathaira returned and tried to drive a wedge. And Mason, we don''t where he is. We are afraid he would do something to himself," he said and was about to turn around. "Cedric," Eleanor called. "I will return soon," he said as he patted her head. "I will come with you," she said. And she didn''t wait for his reply. She walked forward and settled herself in the car. Cedric smiled and walked ahead. They went to Mason''s favorite bar but he was nowhere to be seen. They got updates from others from different locations. But he was nowhere to be found. Finally, they received an update from Edward saying that he was found in his villa only then did they heave a sigh. "How about we go to the hospital?" Eleanor said. Chapter 145 - Family... A Sweet Poison Ch-144 Reaching the hospital, Cedric fretted whether he could face Mason or not. He was the main reason for his misery. And now that woman returned bringing misery into their lives. Eleanor noticed the abnormal behavior of Cedric. She knew something was off with everyone from the time Nathaira came. But she knew she shouldn''t care about the things in the past. The most important thing right now for her was¡­ to believe Cedric. She was once stupid but not anymore. "Did you forget something in the car? Do you want me to pick it up for you?" she asked, holding his hand. "No, nope," he replied. "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s check on him," she said as she led him ahead. Indeed, what was he waiting for? The one who was suffering from the pain and agony was one of his brothers. How could he leave him alone? Since¡­ he was the reason for his misery, then he has to be the one to remove that misery. And more importantly, he has the woman he loved by his side. Holding her hand tight, he walked ahead. They waited outside the ward for almost an hour before the doctor came outside. "How is he?" they asked. "Alcohol poisoning. We did the treatment and cleaned his stomach. You brought him here at the right time, if not it would be hard for us to save him. He passed out due to exhaustion and is on sedatives. He will wake up tomorrow morning," the doctor said before he left with the nurse. Everyone heaved a sigh after hearing him. "Edward, know why she is back," Cedric said before he walked away. Edward was going to do that even if he didn''t ask him. Because he wasn''t getting any good vibes from her. "If you need help, ask us," Valene said. "Let''s go home. It''s late, there is a nurse here to look after him," Raymund said. "I will stay here tonight. You guys go ahead," Edward said. "Edward, you need to go home right now. If not to Callan''s mansion at least to your apartment," Raymund said. "Nope, I am staying here. You guys leave," he said. "Edward¡­" Raymund wanted to say something but stopped Valene. "Let him stay. Let''s leave," Valene said. Raymund sighed and left with Valene. Only Edward knew how much pain he was in. One of his friends almost died years ago, another one almost died now. All because of his sister. If he was strict towards her¡­ then this wouldn''t have happened. Edward couldn''t understand why and how his sister turned out like this. She was sweet and cute when she was a kid. But now she was no less than a monster. Holding his head, he slumped on the chair. He didn''t take responsibility then¡­ but now he will take it. He called his father, Griffin Callan, and informed him about the current situation of his sister. He even narrated what his sister did to Cedric and Eleanor at the dinner and how Mason ended up in the hospital. "Dad, you don''t know. She tried to drive a wedge between Cedric and Eleanor saying that she was his fiance once upon a time. "Eleanor is kind, that''s the reason she didn''t bring up the matter. But¡­ if Martin was present in the scene¡­ he wouldn''t have given a damn about our friendship for the sake of his sister. "If My sister was like that¡­ I would do the same as him. But now¡­ my sister isn''t like that. I don''t understand why she can''t get over the fact," Edward said frustratedly. "What shall we do now? I can''t send her back to the foreign. And it''s proved that¡­ even if she goes back, she will find a way to return. By the way, how did she return without a passport? Or did she get a new one? But getting a new one when the old one exists isn''t possible unless one reports that it''s lost or stolen," Griffin said. "I am going to find that. But dad¡­ she is out of our control. We need to put her in check," Edward said. "I asked Regan to marry our Nathaira but he straight away rejected it," Griffin said with a sad sigh. "When?" Edward asked with a frown. He doesn''t know what to do with his father. How did he forget what she did to Cedric? She was the main reason for the misery of everyone. "A day ago," Griffin said like it doesn''t matter. "Dad!" Edward yelled, almost smashing the phone. "Son?" he responded. "Dad! I don''t know how to make it right. If there was someone in Emerson''s family place, we would have been facing serious problems. They ignored things because of me and the friendship between me and Cedric. How long would you and my sister take advantage of it!? "You know¡­ he was in love with someone years ago. And finally, he got out of the misery put on him by Nathaira, just because he was turning back to his old self, it doesn''t mean it''s your call to take advantage of him. "How did you get the idea to ask them to marry your daughter to him when your daughter drove him to the death once. She was the one who ruined his life, future, and studies once. Now¡­ Mason is lying in death because of her! "Why are you being shameless, Dad?" Edward said. "Son¡­" Griffin wanted to say something but Edward cut him off. "Enough. I am hanging the call," Edward said, feeling frustrated. "Son, listen to me once," Griffin tried to talk to him. "Save it, till I return home. You both better stay at home at least till I return," Edward said before hanging the call. Edward''s shoulders hung down, he felt tired for carrying all the burdens all alone all these years. He carried their mistakes, troubles, hardships, and everything. He did everything just to keep their family together. But now¡­ he could no longer do it. But again¡­ he only got his family for him to love and care for. Whether he likes it or not¡­ he has to do it. Family¡­ a sweet toxin. ------- "Why did you stop me?" Raymund asked the moment they stepped out of the hospital. "He blames himself for Mason''s situation. If staying in the hospital comforts him then let him stay," Valene said. "Then I would have accompanied him," Raymund said. "Do you think I didn''t get that idea?" Valene asked. "Then what''s wrong," Raymund asked. "Use your brain. When you are sad you turn off your brain at least turn it on sometimes," he said. "Sigh¡­ if you don''t know it. You should have just said it. Why are you acting as you know it?" Raymund said. "Sigh¡­ if you stay along with him. He would think you are suffering because of him and he would feel guiltier than before. So, we shouldn''t interfere in his decisions. "If you badly want to comfort them, get them chicken broth early in the morning to get better," Valene said. Raymund nodded his head. "The moment she arrived, everything starts to turn into a mess. Sigh¡­" Raymund sighed. There was a silence between them. After all, Valene couldn''t say that¡­ he was wrong as he was right. "I wonder if Cedric''s and sister-in-law''s relationship would be good or not after her provocation," Raymund said his worries. "They won''t have any rifts don''t worry," he said. "It''s not that, Valene. You are loving a woman and you proposed to her. After that both your families met up and fixed a date to get married. But suddenly a woman comes and says that¡­ I am his fiance. Don''t you understand how a woman feels? She will feel like she doesn''t have a place in his fiance''s heart. Insecurities start in her heart despite everything. Despite the love and trust, she has towards the man she loved, somewhere in her heart something says that¡­ he isn''t saying the truth. "Sister-in-law is too cute, pure, and innocent. And Nathaira¡­ she is a viper, who could bite anyone and anytime to their deaths. This is not how things are supposed to be. I want them both to be happy," Raymund said worriedly. Valene knew these things but he didn''t say it out while Raymund said. How could he not guess these things? Valene noticed the shock in Eleanor''s face when she heard the word fiance from Nathaira. But she veiled it quickly soon. He expected her to break out into a fit of rage. But¡­ it went opposite th way. She trusted Cedric and believed him. She comforted him and calmed him down. Valene could say Eleanor loves Cedric wholeheartedly. He felt everything was going to mess up or blast now. Nathaira¡­ what exactly do you want? Valene asked in his mind. Valene decided to investigate the things for Cedric and know the reasons why she came right at this moment. Chapter 146 - Bad Dream Ch-145 "Myna''s apartment is close here. Drop me and you go home and accompany uncle," Eleanor said as she looked ahead. Cedric wanted to say something but he was tired. "Fine," he said. In ten minutes, they reached Myna''s place. Unbuckling the seatbelt, she climbed off the car. "Let''s meet for lunch tomorrow," Cedric said. "Hmm¡­ I plan to have canteen food tomorrow. It''s been days since I went to the company. Need to deal with stuff. Why don''t you take a leave and rest for tomorrow? It''s been so tiring for you," Eleanor said with a smile. "Eleanor¡­ something wrong?" Cedric asked feeling concerned. "What''s wrong? Nothing. I am just concerned about you all. All the five seemed to stress out and push themselves to their limits." She said. "That''s all?" he asked. "Yeah," she said with a bright smile. "I will drop you at home," he said. "Zora mansion and Emerson Mansion are at a far distance. You will be tired if you drop and drive back. You can pick me from the office tomorrow. Now go rest. If you want you can come with me. I don''t think Myna would mind it if you stay here," she said. "Indeed, she won''t mind. Then I must stay here," he said. "hmm¡­ then you should get ready to get cramped," she said with a smile. Cedric knew something was off with her. He was afraid she would leave him if he let go of her. "Are you alright?" he couldn''t help but ask. "I am but not Myna," she said finally. "What happened to her?" he asked with a frown. "Now Mason was sick¡­ how did you feel? Sad and depressing right"?" she asked. He nodded. "Myna loved my brother for years. She has been treating him since the time, he was admitted into the hospital. But under her nose someone drugged him, making him unable to wake up. And from this morning, after she left hospital, she wasn''t herself. I need to be there for her at least now. As I got time," Eleanor explained. "Then how about we three have drinks together?" he asked. "We had drinks during dinner!" she exclaimed. "Then what should we do?" he asked. "Generally, we pick a sad movie and watch it till we cry. That makes her shed all tears and worries to me. But since you are here¡­ maybe we should find a different way," Eleanor said. "Hmm¡­ how about we order spicy food," he gave an idea. "Hmm¡­ but it''s past midnight. I don''t think any restaurant would be open," she said. "Yeah¡­ that''s another trouble we have," he said. "Maybe a night snack," he suggested. "That would be great," she said. Cedric and Eleanor walked to the lift. Pressing it to the eleventh floor. They both stood in the lift waiting to reach the floor. The moment the door closed, Cedric hugged Eleanor burying his head in the crook of her neck, inhaling her natural scent which was a mixture of Jasmine and Orange scent. It calmed him down instantly. Rubbing his nose to her bare skin, he stuck his lips to her neck. "It was hard," he mumbled against her skin, fanning his hot breath making her hair stand at the edge. "I know," she said, rubbing his back. Eleanor saw they were on the fifth floor. She was afraid someone would walk in and would see them in this scandalous position. She wanted some time off from Cedric and his circle. She wasn''t herself from the time she saw Nathaira. And still, he wasn''t making any effort to talk about Nathaira. Despite how much she loved them, she expected an explanation from him. Even if he didn''t give an explanation he should try to give her clarity about the situation or give a heads up. That wouldn''t hurt him. But¡­ his unbothered nature hurt her deeply. But¡­ she chose to endure it because she loves him. He was a man who almost gave up his life, waited for her and did many things for her. She can''t break up with him just because of a random person. She wanted to understand him and give him time. But¡­ he wasn''t understanding her. He was hell adamant on sticking with her. And she knew¡­ he guessed when she asked him to drop her at Myna''s place. After all, Cedric was someone who was in the industry who dealt with people who were smarter than him. Eleanor just hoped he would buy her reason. And indeed the reason she stated was only half of the reason. The other half was¡­ she not only wanted to be with and comfort Myna but also vent her things to Myna. Before she could think further. The lift dinged with a beep saying that they have arrived. *ding* The lift dinged and the door opened automatically. "Cedric," she called. He didn''t budge. Suddenly all his weight fell on him they both fell on the ground with Cedric on her top. She tried to move Cedric but he didn''t budge. She saw that he fell asleep or passed out. She doesn''t know what happened to him. She called Myna in her awkward position to get her help. Myna was struggling to sleep. She doesn''t know how to fall asleep. Sleep was the only thing that was far away from her reach. She tried to watch movies, listen to songs but nothing was helping. All she could think of was Martin. She blamed herself for not taking proper care of him. Self-blame was eating her up. How could she answer her best friend and her father? She saw them as her family. But despite all¡­ they chose to forgive her. If they have punished her at least a bit, she would have felt better. Tears flowed out of her eyes, at the thought of what happened to Martin. Her thoughts drifted from Martin to Edward. She couldn''t help but curse him badly. How dare he! She wanted to kill him and bury him in her backyard. It''s just that he was lucky she wasn''t living in a house that has a backyard. If she has a house with a backyard she would have buried him there. How dare he call her and Eleanor someone who takes advantage of Cedric! When she saw him at the dinner, she felt like turning her hands into sharp swords and plunging them through his heart. If not for the presence of Eleanor she controlled her temper. That was when her phone rang. She frowned when she saw the caller was Eleanor. "Hello," Myna greeted. "Hello," Eleanor''s voice was kind of nightdress heavy, which rang bells in her head. "What happened? Why is your voice like that?" Myna asked feeling concerned. "Can you come near the lift?" Eleanor asked. "Why?" she asked. "Just shut up and come. Help me!" she said. "Fine, hang on," she said and walked out of her room, wearing a shawl and slippers. The moment she saw Eleanor Myna doesn''t know whether she has to laugh or cry when she saw Eleanor and Cedric. "What happened?" she asked. "He was hugging me just now. But suddenly all his weight shifted to me and we both fell. He isn''t waking up no matter how much I shake him," Eleanor said. "Let me help him up and take him to my flat," Myna said. They both carried him to Myna''s flat. Myna and Eleanor got him laid in the main bedroom. "What happened to him?" Eleanor asked feeling concerned. "Nothing much. He was too stressed. Like¡­ some stressing things he might have remembered them. That made him like this. A good sleep would make it alright and that too¡­" Myna stopped. "That too?" Eleanor repeated. "With you would do good to him," Myna said. "You both take the master bedroom. I will take the guest room," Myna said and left the room. "Myna, when will he wake up?" she asked. "Hmm¡­ that depends. His system got shut down for some time. He may wake up now or in an hour or morning too," Myna said with a shrug and left. Myna could understand the scene clearly and crisply. Because¡­ Eleanor might have wanted to come to her but Cedric being Cedric he might have tagged along with her. After Myna left, Eleanor heaved a sigh. He was just sleeping. She removed his coat and the vest. She removed his tie and shoes too. After that, she took Myna''s nightdress and went inside the bathroom to bathe. Cedric who was sleeping saw that Eleanor was walking away with Jacob and he was being locked up by Nathaira. He gasped and sat up straight. He realized he was dreaming. Cedric''s eyes fell on his surroundings. He found himself in a strange environment and different locations. He saw his clothes being discarded and shoes being removed. He remembered being with Eleanor the last. He panicked when he couldn''t find it. Wondering Nathaira might have done something to her, he got up and was ready to dress up but stopped when he saw Myna''s photo on the wall.. He understood he was at Myna''s house and laid back with his eyes open. Chapter 147 - His Change Ch-146 At that very moment¡­ Eleanor came out of the bathroom from the left side of the room and stood in front of the dressing table. He saw her drying her hair. After she was done drying her hair, she discarded her towel aside and stood in her naked glory as she did her skincare. She applied some cream that Cedric doesn''t know to her legs by resting her leg on the chair. Cedric who was watching it felt his Adam''s apple roll in his throat. How he wanted to touch those soft legs and wrap them around his waist. He badly wanted to do the deed with her. Oh! Wait¡­ didn''t she see that he was already awake? She picked her clothes and wore them without anything underneath. Cedric was watching everything from the bed. Damn! She was really hot. His little brother was throbbing to be freed. Eleanor turned off the lights and entered inside the duvet. She slept to the opposite of Cedric showing her back to him. She wanted to be alone, that seems to be impossible. At least¡­ a distance would be good. Her head was throbbing in pain with all the stuff. Closing her eyes, she decided to rest for the day. Eleanor was so near to slipping into her dreamland, but a hand sneaked its way to her waist, pulling her closer. She could guess whose hand it was. "Not today, Cedric. I am tired," Eleanor said. Cedric saw her facing her back to him, putting some distance between. He would be a fool if he says he didn''t notice anything wrong with her today. He could guess the reason. In fact, he expected her to ask him questions but she was silent. Completely silent and helped him calm down. But now¡­ she was being cold. He thought she understood his situation and wouldn''t need any explanation. But her behavior says otherwise. Nevertheless, he decided to make a move on her. After all, his little brother was in need. Moving closer to her as he decreased the distance between them, he snaked his hand around her waist. He pulled her closer to his chest, making her back attached to her chest. He could feel the softness of her body in his arms. Today she smelt different. Along with Jasmine and Orange, she smelt like a bit of cocoa. He thought maybe because of the skincare products change. Nevertheless, he still liked the smell. He slid his hand underneath her shirt as he felt her soft skin on his hand. He felt like pinching and squeezing her. The moment his calloused palm pinched her belly button, he heard her voice. "Not now Cedric," Eleanor said, for which Cedric felt like he was drenched in a bucket of cold water. Cedric didn''t expect she would reject his advances. She promised she would do that with him tonight. Then what changed? He was confused. "I am tired," he heard her adding more to her sentences. "You promised me tonight," he whispered. "When did you wake up?" she asked instead of answering him. "When you exited the bathroom," he said. "You are watching me," she said more like a statement rather than a question. "A bit," he said, feeling embarrassed for being caught and scolding himself for being a loose tongue. "Let''s sleep. I am tired," Eleanor said, turning towards him, as she rested her head in his chest. Cedric understood that it was a no for tonight. Closing his eyes, his thoughts went back to the start of the day. He went to the office and got to Martin''s improvements in Martin. Then¡­ he sent Edward. Where he messed it up with his woman and her best friend. He needs to have a chat with Edward. This would be on the top of his to-do list. After that, lunch with the Zora family. Their marriage date preparations. Their new house visit. Little make-out session. And then dinner party. Eleanor''s and Valen''s plan to match up with their parents. Everything went normally till then. Then¡­ she came¡­ Nathaira¡­ She came and revealed she was his fiance. But forgot to add the thing ex-fiance. Cedric went out of control because of her. Eleanor calmed him down. She asked him to drop her at Myna''s place saying to console her. Now she is rejecting him. A lot of things happened today. Indeed it''s a tiring day¡­ but he was disappointed with her rejection. He has a lot to deal with. Why can''t she understand? If she could ignore him, he could do it too. But Cedric forgot here, Eleanor wasn''t ignoring but asking for some space. Her actions don''t show she was ignoring him but asking for some space and time. Cedric forgot that even he needs to understand her. Today itself she got to know someone plotted against her brother who was sick and asleep for six months. And today itself she got to know her boyfriend has a fiance and she was here to take him back while he said nothing. And adding to that she got to know he attempted suicide for her. He failed to notice or observe that even Eleanor has her conspiracies. Maybe he was selfish and wants her to be with him no matter what. He was selfish in that he was afraid that his secrets may make her leave him. ¨ªn his fear, he forgot that she has feelings too. Eleanor was not calm either. Her heart, mind, her pervert self, and her thoughts were in a battle inside her. She was a mess too. Her sleep left her when Cedric snaked his arm around her waist. If not for the little disturbance in the dinner, maybe they would have a wonderful night or a night full of passion. And would have started investigating her brother''s case with new inspiration. But¡­ Now nothing seems to be working. Everything went haywire. She thought everything was going fine, but in a second everything flipped. She rested her ear on his chest as she heard his chaotic heartbeat. She could sense that he was angry or disappointed or maybe both. But¡­ Eleanor was even more chaotic. She thought they had a strong relationship of the kind that they could share everything but now¡­ it looked like they weren''t that strong to share everything. Maybe she was a fool to believe that Cedric wouldn''t hide anything from her. A lone tear slipped from her eyes seeped into his clothes. One after another tears slipped into his clothes. Cedric could feel the wetness in his clothes. But he was not in the mood to console her. He lifted her head and rested it on the side. Eleanor immediately wiped her tears and looked at him. She saw him getting dressed. "Where are you going?" she asked. "Somewhere. You don''t need to bother," he said in his chilly voice. "Cedric," Eleanor called as she walked behind him. She tried to catch him but he was closing the door. [No! I should stop him before he leaves me!] she yelled as she placed her hand between the door. The door slammed on her hand making it bleed a little as she hissed in pain."hisss¡­" she hissed. It didn''t go unnoticed by him, but he was angry so¡­ he ignored it. Why does he need to care? She rejected him just like before, just like in the past decade. Why is it always him who gets rejected? Despite the pain, Eleanor went after him. Before he reached the door, she slipped in front of him. She stood between him and the door. "Don''t leave," she said panting. She knew if she let him go now, he would leave her. And she couldn''t bear to leave him. "Move aside," he said. "I won''t," she said with determination. "Leave!" his voice was a bit louder, it made her flinch. But¡­ she didn''t back off. "I want you," she said looking into his eyes, gathering courage. "Really?" he asked with a mocking smirk on his face. She nodded as she gulped in fear at his new change of behavior. She always saw love in him, but this version of him was new to him. But¡­ she wasn''t going to run away or leave him just because he changed behavior. "Then sleep with me," he says as he dangerously hovers over her. She looked at him with her widened eyes. She was beyond shocked at his words. Eleanor¡­ didn''t expect this from him. If that was what he wanted then she would give her. She just wanted some space. Was it that hard for her to have it. Then if it was¡­ she wouldn''t have it. Closing her eyes for a brief second, she stands on her tiptoes and kisses him with her soft lips. Cedric smiles at her actions. She doesn''t want him to leave. He wasn''t rejected. He kisses her intensely. He carries her to the bedroom and throws her on the bed. Eleanor bounces a little, his throw was a bit painful for her but she said nothing.. She just wants him to be with her. Chapter 148 - Hurt Ch-147 WARNING TRIGGERING CONTENT AHEAD! Cedric smiles at her actions. She doesn''t want him to leave. He wasn''t rejected. He kisses her intensely. He carries her to the bedroom and throws her on the bed. Eleanor bounces a little, his throw was a bit painful for her but she said nothing. She just wants him to be with her. Cedric removes his clothes and hovers over her. He kisses her wildly. He even tasted some coppery taste in his mouth as he kissed her. But that didn''t stop him from whatever he was doing to her. His eyes changed color, his brown eyes turned dark chocolaty color. He tore her clothes and cast them aside. Admiring her naked body under him, he intruded inside her harshly making her yelp. "Ahh!" she yelled at his sudden intrusion. Suddenly, it felt painful for Eleanor. She doesn''t know why¡­ They did it many times, but this time it felt painful. Maybe because her heart was in pain too. She felt it was much more of a pain than a pleasure. Despite the pain, she said nothing. She fisted the bedsheets in her both hands, closing her eyes, as she let him do whatever he wanted to her. She felt his lips marking her skin and neck with open-mouthed kisses. There were even bite marks on her body. She wanted to ask him to stop as she felt pain creeping inside her body, but she was afraid. She couldn''t get herself to say anything. She was afraid of disappointing him. Maybe she deserved this unconsented sex for all the pain she gave to him. Cedric started to thrust harder than before. Eleanor felt her insides were tearing off due to the pain. She couldn''t control herself anymore. A lone tear escaped her eye. In the night, Cedric didn''t notice it. He continued to thrust inside her until he came, he buried his seeds in her stomach. He didn''t stop there, he continued to thrust inside her as he gave her kisses, marks, and bites. Eleanor endured everything for him. Their love-making or lets the torture ended after two full hours. He slept beside her soundly, while she was wide awake. Tears slipped her eyes as they soaked into the pillow. Her body wasn''t in pain but her heart. It was bleeding profusely. Turning her head, she saw him sleeping peacefully, while he left her in a chaotic state. Be it her body or her heart or heart mind. Getting up from her place, she tried to stand up, but it was too much pain for her. She tried to stand up but she couldn''t. Before she could exert more pressure, black dots appeared in her sight. Before she could comprehend what''s happening with her¡­ she lost her consciousness as she fell back on the bed precisely on Cedric. Cedric felt something soft falling on him, he snuggled closer to the soft thing and slept soundly not knowing the damage he did. ---- Next day¡­ Cedric woke up to the glaring sunlight. He saw Eleanor in his arms. She looked too beautiful as she bathed in the warm sun rays. Her wide forehead, which has enough space for him to kiss. Her beautiful eyes, wait¡­ why does she have traces of tears, with a frown his eyes traveled down her body. Her lips were bleeding. Her neck has blue and purple marks. Lowering the duvet, he saw there were even bite marks. His heart chilled at the sight. Gulping hard, he removed the duvet and looked further. There were more of those kinds of marks and bites on her body. His blood ran cold at the sight. Along with all these, something caught his eyes. Her nether region has traces of blood. He shook her body, but she wasn''t waking up. Oh god! What did he do to her!? Hot tears formed in his eyes. But was he in the position to shed tears? No! He was the one who did damage to her. He shot out of the bed and quickly dressed up. Cedric went to Myna''s room and knocked on her door more than banged her door. Myna who was sleeping soundly woke up due to the loud banging on her door. "What?" she asked, annoyed at being woken up in the early morning. "Eleanor¡­ something happened to her," he said feeling tense. That was enough for Myna to wake up completely. "What happened to her?" she asked as she walked to the master bedroom. "We did the deed. I was rough last night," he said, feeling ashamed at his deeds. "You! What!?" Myna was shocked. "How do you have the face to ask her to do that with you? Have you explained about your fiance who came to you at this particular time? She supported you stupidly! But what did you do!? I can understand you are angry with your so-called fiance! But that doesn''t stop Eleanor from having insecurities! Have you thought of her? At least did you give her some space to think!? You didn''t! And yet all you think about is your desires and your pleasure! "Don''t forget¡­ she just got to know someone was drugging her brother all along just to make him sleep. It means there is a threat to her family. And before she could recover from it¡­ she got to know her boyfriend having a fiance. "Who would be in the mood to do it? I strongly believe she didn''t do that deed with her consent! "Even your friend Edward is just like you!" Myna bursts out at him. Cedric stood rooted in his place. He didn''t think of all these things. The scenes of the last light flashed in his mind like a movie in his head. She said no to him, she cried on his chest only to push her away from him. He tried to leave her, but she begged him not to leave. He asked her to sleep with him. Cedric remembered the pain in her eyes, which were filled with pain and hurt but he ignored it. And like a beast he ravaged her. He thought she was breathing heavily due to the pleasure he was giving but he realized she was crying because of the pain he was giving to her. He felt ashamed for his deeds. No wonder nobody loves him but she did. She loved him as she embraced his thorns despite the pain she received. He walked inside the room as she laid on the bed limply. His throat tightened at the sight of her lying there without any movement. Did he kill her? He regretted going against her will. Maybe he should have thought about it further. But¡­ she should have accepted him obediently. If she did this wouldn''t have occurred. All those painful memories when she was absent from his life came back to his mind. And Nathaira was someone who made him do horrible things and made him believe he didn''t deserve her. Again he has to say that¡­ she made him realize it wasn''t a bad thing to love someone. If a selfish person like Nathaira could love then he could love too. He realized how precious his Eleanor was. He wanted to give the best life to her. But in return it wasn''t bad for her to give in to his wishes once in a while. Cedric failed to realize his fleeting thoughts. His thoughts were going a bit irrational which were unnoticed by him. Will his changes affect their relationship? Can Eleanor bear the new version of Vedric? Are his changes linked in any way to Natasha''s arrival? These can be answered by the time only. "She has a vaginal tear. Even though it isn''t deep, it needs to be treated properly. Also¡­ you should restrain yourself from doing that with her till she is healed. I will write some medication it needs to give to her on time basis. "Due to rough sex, she got a vaginal tear, she got infection. Because of the infection she had a fever. I suggest she takes some rest for a day or two completely." Myna said, waking him up from his reverie. Standing up from her place, Myna took out a notepad and wrote the things she needed and handed it to Cedric. "Bring these things," she said and went inside the bathroom. Cedric just nodded in daze and went out. He couldn''t understand how things went out of control. A fever and a vaginal tear? Was he that hard on her? Pain shot in his head as he thought about those things. Before he could shake his head, he lost consciousness near the door and fell down making a thud noise. Myna, who was cleaning Eleanor''s body, heard the noise and ran over there. Seeing Cedric losing consciousness, she panicked. Not knowing what to do, she took out his phone and tried to unlock it. But she couldn''t. She took his finger and kept it on the fingerprint sensor and unlocked the phone.. The first number she saw or searched for was¡­ Edward Callan. Chapter 149 - Is She Raped? Ch-148 Dialing Edward''s number, Myna waited for him to pick the call. "Hello, buddy," Edward''s lazy voice could be heard. "Hey!" Myna shouted. "What!? What the fuck?!" Edward exclaimed. He couldn''t understand...how could a woman lift Cedric''s call when he was in a relationship with Eleanor. "Who the hell are you?! Bro! Are you cheating with Eleanor? Even though she wasn''t up to the standards¡­ she is the best choice you got!" Edward''s anxious voice could be heard. "Enough! I am Myna! Eleanor''s friend!" she yelled at him. Myna just wants to stuff his mouth with a cloth to make him shut his mouth. How could he think Cedric was cheating on Eleanor? This dimwit! Does he even have a brain? This man hasn''t brushed his teeth! If not it wouldn''t be this stinky! "Oh, My God! Myna! How could all the friends of Eleanor turn out to be sluts!? Her ex-BFF cheated with her ex-boyfriend. Now her BFF is cheating with her boyfriend. Don''t you feel any guilt when you face her? How could you announce your name so proudly? Shame on you!" Edward continued to throw insults on her face left and right without any care of the world. He didn''t even verify the facts before he threw insults on her face. Myna was speechless for a second when she heard his words. He was such a good story writer! He thought of a story in seconds and he was back to insulting her and Eleanor. Can''t he hide his hatred for at least a few minutes? Taking Myna''s silence as the agreement, Edward continued to insult her without any break. "I thought she turned smart after seeing her presentation session. But she is still the same stupid delicate vase who needs protection. She hid behind her brother all these years, now she found Cedric. She has someone to hide... And you the scheming friend took advantage of her stupid generosity and showed your claws. "Cedric wouldn''t fall for anyone''s tricks that easily. Did you drug him? Or did you do something else to him that made him sleep with you? These days women forget what shame is. Sigh¡­ Women like you are a shame to their families. And that may be the reason you are an orphan!" Edward continued to throw insults. Myna was too shocked to the point she stayed like a statue. When she heard Edward bringing up her family she felt a vein sticking on her forehead. But she held her anger back and tried to stay calm. "Mr. Callan, I know the tongue has no bones and nerves. Please use it carefully," she warned in a voice that sent shivers down one''s spine. "Even a bitch like you is giving me warnings!" Edward said feeling angry while ignoring the warning bells. "Last night, your friend and my friend came to my house. And your friend has forced sex with my friend. As a result, she passed and got hurt to the point she isn''t waking up. And suddenly your friend passed near my doorstep. I picked his phone and called the last dialed number. Unfortunately, it''s yours. "I thought you could help me here. But it looks like I shall call the ambulance. Thanks for teaching a lesson for me. This phone call made me realize I shouldn''t dial a man''s last dialed number so that I won''t get insulted for no reason and would be ridiculed for my birth which I couldn''t choose," Myna said as she cracked up at the last before hanging up the call. She put the phone back into Cedric''s pocket. She picked her phone and called the ambulance. She got Eleanor dressed up with great difficulty. Myna worked like a robot. The family was her triggering point. And that Edward provoked her. She ignored all the insults he threw in her way because all she cared about was saving the lives of two people in front of her eyes. But today¡­ Edward made her realize¡­ She was really an unwanted child to her parents. Shutting her eyes, she let a tear roll down her eyes. She opened her eyes the very next moment. Wiping her tears harshly, she shook her head. Wearing a thick coat around her body, she waited for the ambulance. The ambulance arrived in ten minutes, the staff helped both Eleanor and Cedric onto the stretchers and carried them into the Ambulance. She followed them inside the Ambulance. She asked them to take them to Emerson''s hospital. The Ambulance soon arrived at the hospital in twenty minutes. Myna hurried the staff to take them inside the hospital as she guided them. When she entered the hospital, she saw Edward. She gave a disgusting look to him before hurrying past him. Edward was stunned by Myna''s words. He felt bad for saying all these things. And when he heard her cracked-up voice at the end when she mentioned her parents, he felt like shit. Indeed, no one chooses to be an orphan. He knocked his head hard for being a blabbermouth. Edward decided to apologize to her when he saw her. Getting off his bed, he freshened up and sprinted towards the car. He couldn''t understand how could Cedric have sex with Eleanor in her friend''s house that a forced one to the point of her passing out. He wondered what would happen to their relationship when Eleanor regained her consciousness. Edward heaved a sigh of relief when he reached the hospital in fifteen minutes. He drove like a madman, without giving a damn to the signals or the warnings. He could just pay the warnings and can take traffic signal break warning letters. Edward waited till they arrived. When he checked with the reception they heard that Myna already informed them about two patients'' conditions and the things they should keep ready for her in advance. He saw Myna rushing the staff to get them both inside the hospital. He noticed she was still in pajamas with her overcoat around her. She ran inside without minding her image. He saw her stop when she saw him for a second. Hewas standing in the way. Edward saw a look on her face. He could say it was a look of disgust she has for him. Before he could open his mouth she ran past him. Edward stood rooted in his spot when he realized what kind of look she gave to him. What the hell!? How dare she?! No one dared to give that look to him in his whole life like that! How dare a gold digger like her give that to him? But a rational part of him knew that he was at fault. But he was too proud to accept it. Myna should apologize to him for giving that kind of look to him. He ran behind her, he saw her entering a room before he could enter the ward, she slammed the door shut right on his face. "That Brazen woman!" he cursed under his breath. "How I wish to make her obey all my orders! One day, you just wait, I will make you listen to my every word like an obedient kitty!" he thought. But it was such a pity¡­ that she would never be going to talk to him. Myna ran a few tests for Cedric as she tried to find the cause for his losing consciousness. Finally, after two hours she concluded the cause. "He will wake up in fifteen minutes. Keep a close eye on him. When he is awake, ask him to come meet me," she said to the nurse before heading out. Exiting his ward with Cedric''s phone, she called Valene as he looked a somewhat calm and rational person from her yesterday''s observation. She saw Edward was waiting outside for her, but she didn''t spare a glance at him. Walking past him, she entered her cabin as she waited for Valene to arrive. Walking inside the bathroom, she washed her mouth and took a quick shower. She already has a spare set of clothes in her cabin. She changed into them. Quickly combing her hair, she tied it into a high pony. Ignoring her stomach growling, she walked into Eleanor''s ward. She saw Eleanor being treated already by her friend. Walking inside, she checked Eleanor and heaved a relief. "Thankyou," she said to the doctor who treated Eleanor. "My pleasure," the doctor replied. "Tiffany, I owe you a meal today," Myna said. "Indeed, you do!" Tiffany said with a face ''if you forget I will kill you,''. "Then Lunch it is," she said. "That''s a big ok to me!" Tiffany said with a bright smile. "Sigh¡­ I just hope I don''t go bankrupt," Myna sighed sadly. "That¡­ you will go for sure," Tiffany said. "Well¡­ Joke apart¡­. I don''t know who did that to her. But I have to say that man is animalistic. Her body is filled with bite marks, and she has a vaginal tear. I have a doubt," Tiffany asked as she played with her fingers. "Yes," Myna gave a go signal to her. She knew whatever she was going to ask would not be going to be good. "Did she get raped?" She asked. *boom* *clang* Everyone turned their heads towards the source of noise.. Myna and Tiffany saw Valene and Cedric standing near the door. Chapter 150 - Myna Is Hurt Ch-149 Valene hurried to the hospital the moment he got the call from Myna. He was worried about Cedric. Myna didn''t reveal about Eleanor to Valene as she saw how protective he was towards her. If Valene knew about what Cedric did to Eleanor, he would blow it out into a big deal which may lead to severe damage to their relationship. It''s not like she encourages this behavior of Cedric, it''s just that breaking or damaging the relationship was Eleanor''s decision. Even though she was her friend, all she could do was¡­ being a catalyst for their love or someone who stands by her side. Despite how close they were¡­ she has her boundaries too. Valene reached the hospital in thirty minutes. He asked in the reception for Cedric''s ward. When he reached his ward, he saw Cedric being awake and talking to the nurse. "Cedric," he called out. "Morning, Val," Cedric responded. "I dropped the meeting for you," he said with a frustrated sigh. "Looks like you still care about me," Cedric jokes. "What did Myna say about your condition," he asked. "I don''t know. She asked me to meet her," Cedric said. "Hmm¡­ I will go meet her," Valene answered. "I will go with you," Cedric volunteered. Valene shrugged his shoulders. Cedric got dressed up in his clothes yesterday''s clothes. They both went to her cabin but didn''t find her there. They asked a nurse who passed by and got to know that she went to Eleanor''s ward. "What happened Eleanor?" Valene asked worriedly. "She is down with fever," Cedric said looking down. "I want to see her," Valene said. The nurse guided them to Eleanor''s ward. They heard Myna and someone else was talking with each other. From a distance, Edward, who was bringing breakfast for Cedric and others, saw Valene and Cedric standing near Eleanor''s ward. Being a curious human being he reached them. "Thank you," Myna''s voice could be heard. They assumed the doctor was treating Eleanor while Myna treated Cedric. "My pleasure," they heard a female doctor''s voice. "Tiffany, I owe you a meal today," Myna''s voice could be heard. "Indeed, you do!" the female doctor''s voice could be heard again. "Then Lunch it is," "That''s a big ok to me!" "Sigh¡­ I just hope I don''t go bankrupt," "That¡­ you will go for sure," "Well¡­ Joke apart¡­. I don''t know who did that to her. But I have to say that man is animalistic. Her body is filled with bite marks, and she has a vaginal tear. I have a doubt," The female doctor''s voice turned serious. "Yes," Myna gave a go signal to her. She knew whatever she was going to ask would not be going to be good. "Did she get raped?" She asked. "No one would dare to do that," Myna replied. "Then what happened?" Tiffany asked. "As a female, we always get the short end of the stick. We lose our self-respect when we are in love hopelessly. She isn''t raped¡­ she had sex with her boyfriend consensually despite she was not in the mood to do it, she did. Sigh¡­ "Tiffany¡­ if you ever fall in love. I suggest you not to have sex if you don''t want to. I know your boyfriend would be angry¡­. But just to please him if you have sex with him¡­ you will end up like her," Myna said. Valene was shocked to hear Myna''s words. He never expected Cedric would do something like this. He was beyond angry at Cedric. He knew he would mess up when he was angry. Eleanor doesn''t deserve a man like. In a swift, he punched his face. Cedric was caught off-guard. His body swayed and almost fell on the nurse who was entering the ward with a tray in her hands. The nurse got terrified and dropped the tray producing the ''clang'' sound. The medicine bottles broke as they fell to the ground. Myna and Tiffany turned their heads towards the sound. They saw Valene and Cedric standing near the door. Oh, wait¡­ Did they just notice Cedric''s lip is bleeding? Before they could ask something. Valene punched Cedric in his stomach. Running ahead, Myna tried to peel him from Cedric. She could sense Valene was beyond angry. She could also guess that Valene heard their conversation. "Mr. Parkinson, calm down," Myna said. "Myna, leave me first!" Valene yelled. "Mr. Parkinson, calm down first. Eleanor wouldn''t like this, if she knew you were punching him," Myna said as she tried to calm him. The moment he heard Eleanor''s words, his blood boiled. He just wanted to punch Cedric to death. Cedric wasn''t at all cooperating. He stood like he deserved the beating. Valene pushed Myna to the side and punched Cedric hard, making him groan in pain. Myna hit her head on the door and unfortunately, she fell to the same place where the tray was dropped earlier. Myna tried to stop her fall with her hands, but she scraped them by placing them on the ground. "Ahh!" she groaned. "Myna!" Tiffany yelled and ran over her. She helped her stand up. Myna could see blood oozing from her hands and knees. And she could even feel a bump forming on her forehead. Myna couldn''t help but let out a sarcastic laugh. Early in the morning, a man came and banged her door feeling worried about his partner as he showed his anger on her body. After that when she called his friend to take Cedric to the hospital¡­ his friend ran his mouth without knowing anything. And now another man hurt her. "Men¡­ turn into dumb idiots when they were blinded by anger. They fail to notice the good intentions of the people around them. Some will¡­ take their anger on their partners and make them lie on the bed like Eleanor. Some will assume stories and run their mouths. And some will hurt other people," Myna said with her red eyes. "Mr. Parkinson, please hold your fights outside. This is the hospital. At least give respect to the rules since you don''t give respect to the patient''s peaceful surroundings or doctor''s words." Myna said as she walked past him. "Tiffany, help me," she said before she left the ward. Tiffany followed Myna to her cabin. Valene stood rooted at his spot when he heard Myna''s shriek. When he heard Myna''s words he could guess the other two did something. He felt awful for hurting her. Before he could say sorry, she left with Tiffany. "I will settle scores with you later," Valene said to Cedric before he left. Edward patted Cedric''s shoulder and guided him out of the ward to his ward. Valene ran behind Myna but despite being hurt she was pretty fast. She walked fast and reached her cabin. When he entered the cabin, he saw Myna exiting the bathroom. She changed her clothes. Or let''s say she removed her pants and stood only in her top. She wore a flower-printed cotton umbrella top which reached her knees. Generally, Myna doesn''t wear pants because it looks like a frock when ties the straps on her waist but since it''s a hospital she wore pants. Valene stood shocked when he saw her creamy legs. They were the most beautiful legs he ever saw in this world. Myna sat in her sleeping chair and adjusted it. She placed her legs on it and moved her top above her knees for Tiffany to treat them. Tiffany got herself ready with the first aid box to treat Myna. Valene could feel his chest thudding in his heart. As he looked at her, he noticed her every feature silently. She looked more beautiful than any woman he saw in this world. He cursed himself for being a jerk a while ago. Suddenly, he has an urge to take care of her and pamper her. He wanted to hold her in his arms and kiss her. He wanted to kiss her luscious lips. Valene wondered how her body looked under the piece of cloth she wore. He just wanted to tear her clothes and admire her body. Oh god! This woman was making him go crazy. Suddenly, he realized what he was thinking. Shaking his head, he looked ahead. Walking inside, he cleared his throat to gain the attention of the two women in the room. "Mr. Parkinson," Myna greeted while Tiffany did her work. "I am Sorry, Myna," he apologized. "I heard you may leave the cabin till I get treated," Myna said in her cold voice. "I will do that for you," he said. "I guess there is a doctor here for me. She is doing a good job. You may leave," Myna said. Suddenly she has a bad feeling about his words. "Myna, wait! Let him do," Tiffany, who was silent till now said. Myna scrunched her brows at her. Before she could respond, Tiffany got up from her place and handed things to Valene. Tiffany checked Myna''s wounds. There were no glass pieces on her knees. Only two pieces pierced into her palms. She removed them and she just needs to wrap them up. Since¡­ Valene volunteers and she wants him to do it.. After all, he was the one who hurt her. Chapter 151 - Uninterested Ch-150 Since Valene was the one who hurt her, he has to treat her. Tiffany didn''t know she was sending Myna into a lion''s den. But still, she did it. We have to just pray for Myna to be safe. A smug smile formed on Valene''s face for a split second. "Ms. Tiffany, could you please stay in Eleanor''s ward till I am done here," he said. "She is on meds now. She wakes up in an hour. I don''t think there is a need of a doctor in her ward." Tiffany said. "But she is still not awake," he said. "That''s because her body is tired. Mentally and physically. So¡­ it is expecting rest. Even if I go there now¡­ All I have to do is watch her sleeping posture," Tiffany said. With Tiffany''s words, Valene understood that Eleanor was from except fever and exhaustion. At the same time, Edward came inside Myna''s cabin. "Ms. Myna, I hope you could come earlier instead of resting here to treat my friend and your benefactor," he said sarcastically. Edward was waiting for Myna''s arrival long ago but she wasn''t coming. "Can''t you see she is hurt?" Tiffany said feeling speechless. "How does it concern me?" Edward questioned. "Her hands hurt. She couldn''t treat now. I will come," Tiffany said picking her stethoscope. "I want her to come," Edward said like a bratty kid. "She can''t!" Tiffany said. "She have to," Edward said. They both fought like kids. "Enough," Myna said, making them turn their heads towards her. "Didn''t you say¡­ I am betraying Eleanor by sleeping with Cedric in the morning. I guess You should take Tiffany with you," Myna said with her ever-so-sweet smile. "Myna!" he yelled. "Mr. Callan, this is a hospital. Please maintain silence," she said. "You!" he wanted to say something. "Mr. Callan, I wish to not cross any paths with you in my further life. I hope you being Cedric''s friend who is my friend''s boyfriend, it''s inevitable for us to not meet. So¡­ I hope you will save the bit of respect I have for you and be on respectful terms," Myna said and turned her head aside. Edward doesn''t know what to feel but the way she put her words made him feel a pang in his heart. A small pain started to creep all over his heart. He has some feelings that he couldn''t put in words towards Myna. He doesn''t know if it''s love or friendship or attraction or some other thing. But her voice oddly calms him down. Edward wanted to say something but before he could say something, he saw Valene settling himself near Myna''s legs and placing her legs in his lap. Edward goes shocked silly at his actions. Wasn''t Valene a famous women hater? Why the hell was he helping her? Did she do something to him? Turning his head, he saw Valene treating her wounds. He wanted to shout and insult her but he closed his mouth when he heard her words. "Mr. Parkinson, I guess Tiffany or a nurse would do a great job than you. Please leave," Myna said not feeling good about having her legs in a man''s lap. Myna tried to retract her legs but Valene held caught them and held them tight making her unable to move her legs. "Mr. Parkinson, please," Myna said. Before he could say something Myna pressed a bell. In seconds, a nurse came inside. She was the same old nurse who complained about her to Eleanor. "Aunty, send this guest out and dress my wounds," Myna said. Valene was too shocked to respond. Taking that as an advantage Myna removed her legs from his lap. The middle-aged nurse-led Valene out. Seeing Valene out Myna felt a relief washing all over her. Intimacy was something that she couldn''t take. And Valene was too intimate with her. Was he the same man who looked so distant at the dinner last night? Sighing¡­. She shook her head and leaned back. The middle-aged nurse returned inside and started to clean her wounds. Edward left her cabin after seeing that Valene left. Edward couldn''t understand why he was so attracted to her. Was it because she was different from all the women he saw? He didn''t have an answer for that. He just couldn''t digest the fact that some other man was eyeing her or touching her. Groaning¡­. He decided to figure out his feelings towards her. He entered Cedric''s ward. He saw his wounds were being cleaned. Heaving a sigh of relief, he went to Mason''s ward, who got admitted last night for alcohol poisoning. When he entered Mason''s ward. Mason was already groomed and was ready to leave. "Woah¡­ did you get doctor''s clearance?" Edward asked the moment he entered the ward. "What do you mean?" Mason questioned. "Discharge clearance letter," Edward pointed it out. "I am fine now. I don''t need any clearance letters," he said furrowing his brows. "But you need them," Edward said. "Oh, God. Eddy¡­ just stop this. I need to work," Mason said. "Nope! I am not stopping till I get the clearance letter from your doctor," he said. He pressed a bell near his bed summoning a nurse inside the ward. "How May I help you sir?" the nurse who came inside said. "Call his doctor," Edward said. The nurse nodded and left the ward. "I am so done with you!" Mason said. The nurse went to Tiffany''s cabin but knowing that she was in Cedric''s ward she went there. "Dr. Tiffany, Mr. Boris wants to leave. And Mr. Callan wants to see you. They are in Mr. Boris''s room," the nurse said. "I will come in a few minutes," Tiffany said. The nurse nodded and went back to Mason''s ward. "Sir, the doctor will arrive soon. Currently, she is tending to another patient," the nurse said. They both nodded. Tiffany finished dressing Cedric''s wounds and left his ward after saying what he should do and what he shouldn''t do. "Good morning, Mr. Boris," Tiffany said the moment she entered the ward. Mason turned his head to look at Tiffany. Neither he greeted her back nor did he give a bit of importance. He just ignored her and lazily adjusted himself on the bed. "Mr. Callan?" Tiffany sounded surprised. "Isn''t it a small world? I get to meet you everywhere," she said with a lipped smile. "It is," he said. "So¡­ Mr. Boris¡­ you wanted to get discharged?" Tiffany asked. Mason nodded his head. "Hmm¡­ fine then. You can leave. But¡­" "But?" Mason questioned her, looking at her face finally. "I need to run a test on you. If the test is clear¡­ and shows everything would be fine¡­ then you may go home. As of now¡­ it would be the best choice for you to change your clothes to your patient clothes. "Such an expensive suit, you wouldn''t want to spoil it, right?" Tiffany said as she turned around. Mason was shocked at her behavior. Why does she act like he doesn''t matter? And did he just notice she was treated like just another patient of her caliber? This was so annoying. Well¡­ he needs to out of this damn place. For that, he needs to do whatever she asks him to do. Feeling frustrated, he changed back into the patient''s clothes. With a groan, he leaned back on his bed. After fifteen minutes, Tiffany arrived with a nurse. They took him to a room that was filled with scanning equipment. "Mr. Boris, lie on the bed removing your shirt," Tiffany said as she continued to set up the equipment without even looking at him. She said so casually as if this was so common to her. Well, it was indeed so common for her. After all, she is a doctor. After she was done setting up the equipment, she turned to the side. Noticing the bed was empty, she looked at Mason. "Mr. Boris, make it quick. I have other patients too," Tiffany said. Mason has to say he felt a bit shy. But as he thought over it, he realized the one who gets to see his body should feel shy. There was nothing for him to feel shy. Puffing his chest, he removed his shirt and became half-naked, showing off his sculpted body to the eyes of viewers. Like a god of sex, he walked towards the bed and slept on it. Tiffany took the equipment and inserted them into his body. She didn''t even linger her gaze on his body for a few seconds. She acted as if she was dealing with this stuff on daily basis. Mason was disappointed. He expected at least a small reaction. But she disappointed him without giving a single reaction. When he walks in his half-naked statue on beaches, parties, or any place¡­ he was the most viewed person and most asked out person. But¡­ now¡­ what happened? Was his charm not working? He couldn''t help but give a look at his body. After scanning his stomach, Tiffany asked them to wait till the results came out. Chapter 152 - Successfully Pulled Him Into The Manipulation Pit Ch-151 After nearly an hour later, Tiffany returned to Mason''s ward with reports. "Mr. Boris, your reports are out," Tiffany announced as she entered the ward. But when she raised her head, she saw a female in his ward. "Sorry, Mr. Boris, I will be back after some time," Tiffany said and disappeared. Mason was stumped by her again. Does this woman have some supernatural powers of a vampire or werewolves? She appears and disappears so quickly. He wanted to take Tiffany''s arrival as an advantage and kick the viper from his ward. But looks like it wasn''t going to happen. "I would like it if you leave this place," Mason said feeling annoyed. "I thought you loved me," the woman said with a ''sweet'' smile. "I used to not anymore, Nathaira," he replied. "That hurts. Why are you being harsh with me?" Nathaira asked. "Leave," he said to her as he didn''t want to answer her anymore. "Well¡­ I will leave after I pass a piece of information to you," Nathaira said as she took out her powder box before dabbing her face lightly. "Make it quick," Mason knew what would happen if one doesn''t do the things she liked. "Do you know¡­. Cedric is hurt and got admitted in the same hospital?" Nathaira said. "What do you mean?" he asked. "Is that your breakfast?" she asks without answering his questions. Mason says nothing but sighs. "hmm¡­ I will take that as a yes then. You don''t mind if I eat it right?" she says. Without even waiting for his reply, she makes herself comfortable on the couch and starts eating his breakfast. "I guess my brother got this breakfast," Nathaira said. "It doesn''t matter who got the breakfast. What happened to Cedric?" he asked, knowing she was not the right person to answer him. But still he did it. "Hmmm¡­. Delicious," she moaned. Mason has to say she still has an effect on him. If not¡­ despite all her actions he was still staying back to listen to her. Closing his eyes for a second, he stands up from his place to walk away. "Oh¡­ you are walking away. Don''t you wanna listen to what happened to him?" Nathaira says. Mason couldn''t take it anymore. Rage clouded his features, which resulted in appearing in front of her in a swift. He tried to choke her with his hands but she gave him a sarcastic smile despite her struggling. "Bitch, don''t play games with me again. I was a fool back then not anymore," he says through his gritted teeth. "Bu-but yo-you still waited for my answers. You still get affected by my voice. To my presence and even to my name." she says. They weren''t questions but the obvious statements. Deep down in his heart even Mason knew they were the truth, he doesn''t refute them. But he tightens his grip around her neck. "Indeed¡­ you are right. But your death would change it. I would no longer have an affect on you," he says as he tightens grip around her neck as seconds passes. Nathaira struggles hard to break free from his grip. For the first time in her life, she was scared. She was scared of death. Mason scared her. She could no longer use him as her puppet. If this goes on she would no longer have an affect on him. This couldn''t be happening. She needs him to do her dirty work just like before. She couldn''t let him go out of her grip. "The reason for his hospitalization is you. He even hurted Eleanor because of you. Even though she is in the same hospital," she managed to squeeze out the words, making him still in his place loosening his grip on her neck, giving her a break to take a deep breath. Breaking free from his grip, she places her palms on her aching neck which were now covered in bruises. She fills her lungs greedily with air. Nathaira saw Mason was still standing in the same position with a shocked expression. She knew she made it. She again threw him into her manipulation pit. With a victory smirk, she walks out of the ward. She saw Tiffany making her way to the ward with reports in her hands. Stopping in front of her, she stops Tiffany. "I hope you will take good care of him," she says with a warm smile. Tiffany just nodded, despite feeling something was wrong with her. She furrowed her brows at her, which was only countered with a wider smile from Nathaira. Now, she was sure something was off with this woman. But she was not in the mood or interested to find what was wrong with her. She only needed to take care of her patients. She walked past her, for which Nathaira smirked at her before leaving, which was unnoticed by Tiffany. Tiffany entered the ward and looked around. She didn''t find Mason anywhere. She wondered if he left the hospital. Or did that woman do anything to him? Knocking her head and cursing herself for bringing that woman into this unknown situation. She checked the whole room but found him nowhere. Walking inside she heard some movement in the bathroom. She waited outside for him. But time passed and he didn''t come out yet. Seconds turned into minutes, minutes are like an eternity to her. After all there was a line of patients who were waiting for her visit. She couldn''t take it and decided to come after finishing her rounds. Standing up from her position, she took a step ahead to walk away. But only to be stopped when she heard his scream filled with agony and pain from the bathroom. Which said to her that he wasn''t using the bathroom but was trying to hurt himself. Feeling anxious, she ran towards the bathroom. The door wasn''t locked which made it easier for her to enter inside. She saw him crouching on the floor with his bloodied hands. The wall painted red with his blood which he lost due to his constant punches on the wall. Tiffany went near him and pulled him. Mason was shocked at the sudden pull. He looked at Tiffany who pulled him out of the bathroom. Before he could respond, she made him sit on the bed. "See you are fine. Don''t hurt yourself. This is a safe place," she said, trying to soothe him. "I know. But they are not. I hurt Cedric. And now he hurt his wife and himself. I hurt everyone. I shouldn''t be here. I need to leave. My presence would only hurt them more." He says trying to leave. But Tiffany helds him in place. Mason was stronger than her in strength but it''s just that she knew the acu points that made him stay in his place. "No. You are not the reason for Cedric being hurt. Cedric fainted because he overworked himself. And got punched by Valene. And Eleanor was here because she is down with high fever. " A human body gets weak once in a while. That does not have anything to do with you. Whoever said that you hurt them is trying to fool them. I am the one who treated them personally," Tiffany said, placing her hands on his shoulders. Mason looked up at her with his childlike eyes, which were filled with innocence, pain and hurt. Tiffany couldn''t help but melt at his stare. "Are they fine?" he asked. "they are¡­ They are worried about you. They don''t want you to hurt yourself. They want you to be fine, sound and healthy," she says, placing her hands on his cheeks making him look at her. "really?" he asks. She nods at him. "But still it doesn''t change the fact they all are hurt because of me. Everything started and happened because of me!" he yells. Making Tiffany take two steps back. "I bring misery to everyone around me!" he says, throwing the IV drip to the ground, which produced a loud cracking noise. Tiffany was shocked at his outburst. She knew he had serious psychological problems. He was fine when she came earlier but after the woman he turned out like this. She must be the cause for him to behave like this. She needs to stop him. Now she understood what she meant. Walking towards him, she held his hand. "See you are fine. The woman who visited you wants you to feel guilty for the things you didn''t do. Don''t listen to her. You are not a misery. You are a hope to others,``Tiffany said in a low voice. That soothed his aching heart. "Why would Nathaira do that to me?" he asks her more like himself. Tiffany can only guess the name of the woman who visited him earlier was Nathaira. "The world has different kinds of people. Some like it when others suffer. Maybe she is jealous of you for what you possess," Tiffany said. "What is there for her to be jealous of? She is the legitimate daughter of Callan''s. She has a loving brother. She has a good circle of friends.. While¡­ I am an illegitimate one, who gets bullied every time! Why does she do this to me?" he yells. Chapter 153 - Ashbrook Family Ch-152 "Because despite all these¡­ you are better than her. You have friends who could stay all night for you outside the ward just to make sure you are fine. They don''t loathe your birth. They only care who you are. You are the best," she says, trying to calm him. "Indeed¡­ They are always on my back. But I am not," Mason said. "Mr. Boris, you are one of the best people I have seen so far. I once saw you freaking out just because our friend got a single scratch. You called the whole doctor team to make sure he was really fine. "You are a good support to your friends. You just didn''t notice it," Tiffany said, trying to calm him down. "You think so?" he asked. "Yeah¡­ how about I get someone to clean this room while you rest for a while. After all, your friends wish to see you healthy, not in your so-fucked-up state," Tiffany said with a smile. Mason suddenly hugged Tiffany wrapping his hands around her waist. Tiffany was stumped silly at his actions. She tried to break free from his grip but¡­ he just tightened his arms around her. [What the fuck!?!] Tiffany screamed in her mind. She wanted to clean this room as her germaphobe inside her was kicking her hard right now. But this man was waist hugging her, which was freaking her out badly. But again¡­ she tried to pull him off of her but he wasn''t budging. Edward entered the room only to hear Mason''s fucked up statements about himself. He wanted to go home and slap his sister to the point that her cheeks swelled up. She fucked up Mason''s brain again. Edward doesn''t want history to be repeated. He was kind of thankful for Tiffany for trying to clear Mason''s head. When he heard no words, he entered the room only to see Tiffany was trying to get off of his grip. Edward knew he was being a bitch, selfish, and kind of low. But for the sake of his friend and his health he decided to be a bitch. "Tiffany," he whispered slowly near her, which almost made her heart jump off her chest. "What!?" she said, patting her chest. "I am sorry for saying this but I have to for him," he says. Tiffany knew it''s not something she likes. "Say it," she says. "Could you stay like that till he falls asleep?" he asked. "Nope! I have patients. And Myna is hurt. She can''t have patients in this state," she said, explaining her situation. Indeed, this was a really really tough task right now. Substituting two main doctors was one of the hardest things. "I will take care of this. You stay with him for an hour," he says. "There is a doctor on leave. Three doctors'' substitution is not an easy feat," she says feeling frustrated. "I got this!" he says through his gritted teeth. "And I want this room to be clean also¡­ I don''t want any of my staff to see me like this and think I am seducing one of the top five hotties of the country," Tiffany says, shaking her head. "You want to test me, right?" Edward says. He understood what she meant. She meant for him to clean the room and she put that thing in a way that made him have no rebuttal to return to her. "I guess so," she says. "Fuck me," he curses. "Sorry, I got some taste. If I have to choose, I would rather choose Mason than you," Tiffany says, irritating his curse. "No wonder you are friends with Myna. I guess birds of the same feathers flock together," he says. He was so pissed right now. And Tiffany¡­ she was just putting him on the hot grill burning up his ass using her words like fire. "I will take that as a compliment," she whispers to him the way they were talking from earlier. Frustrated, Edward storms out of the room. To get the things done before he puts some patients in danger. He conveyed the message to Cedric. Cedric made up a plan. But this issue got a solution for one of his headaches. That was an Ashbrook family. All of them belong to the Ashbrook family. They always worked for the military. Apart from soldiers they never treated normal people. After retirement¡­ They just sit at home and do nothing. They again volunteer themselves to the battle camps when there were any camps. Right now¡­ Cedric called them here not just for a mere substitution but also with a deal. Tiffany and Myna got two surgeries to do. Myna was worried that she might have delayed the surgery as her hands were hurt. But people from the Ashbrook family would be able to pull even ten surgeries in a day. Because when they were in the war camp, they had to do many surgeries despite the unhygienic surroundings they were in just to save their lives. And they got many patients in line. They had to be faster than general doctors. One has to say that Ashbrook''s got the real deal in the doctor''s industry. They were treated like gods in the doctor''s industry. Despite how the doctor''s field changed. They still stuck to the traditional ways. Precisely they created new techniques which brought a lot of changes in the medical field. They blended the traditional and modern techniques and got the best remedies to heal the patients in the best and healthy way. And now¡­ Cedric wants these technologies. He offered many deals with them¡­ but they rejected him without batting an eyelid. Because they dedicated their families to the soldiers and the country. And they believed that there were a lot of doctors in the world to treat the citizens. A military doctor was something that any doctor wouldn''t dare to pick up so casually. They say that there was a soldier from the Ashbrook family who died in the warfare. If there were enough doctors in the camp, he and many soldiers would have been alive. And the son of that soldier vowed to become a doctor to save the soldiers. And as generations passed it became the only profession for Ashbrook''s family. And today he was so pissed at himself. As it was the only difficult deal he didn''t crack, he decided to think on it, while he tried to divert himself from Eleanor''s thoughts. That''s when Edward came with the trouble of three doctors'' substitution problems. That rang bells in his mind. He wants those fusion techniques for non-healable patients but not for everyone. And many soldiers got kicked out just because they became disabled. And spending their time in the war site many soldiers suffered from unknown diseases. There were certain diseases or more like viruses the soldiers got infected with due to the poor living conditions in which they got to live. The government never did any research on the viruses or diseases; they just closed those cases after the wars were over. And¡­ Ashbrook always wanted to research those things. Unknowingly Edwards''s concern triggered a solution in his brain for this lost cause. He has connections with the government. Also¡­ unfortunately he was one of those people who gives a huge donation to the party campaigning during the elections and a few of the deals they sign to get a lot of money into their pockets. It''s the ugly truth. And his demands wouldn''t go unserved. He was going to use them right now! After all, he has a trump card he could use. "I guess I have to go," he said. "You mean?" Edward said. "It''s a surprise," he said. Cedric got up from his seat and dressed up. He has a pair of spare clothes in his car and he wore them grooming himself elegantly. "Get it done. There are three surgeries in line," Edward said. Cedric directly drove to the Ashbrook Villa. He knew Eleanor would be in safe arms. And he could be sure of that because of the presence of Myna and Valene. And the tight security was something that no one could break in unless that person knew everything about them or someone close to them could only break them. And there was no such kind of person. Myna was worried about Eleanor. She wanted to go and check on her. But this sticky Valene wasn''t leaving her. Tiffany ages ago said that Eleanor would wake up an hour later but it''s been so many hours she hasn''t woken up yet. "I need to check on Eleanor. Could you cut some slack for me, Mr. Parkinson?" Myna asked, feeling annoyed. "I will go along with you," he said with a cute smile on his face. "But I want to go alone!" she said. "I won''t be at ease if you go alone. I will be worried for you," he says. "Please don''t. I am not going to die," she said. "But I am.. I am the reason for your wounds!" he says. Chapter 154 - Valenes Feelings Towards Myna Ch-153 Eleanor was torn right now. She wished that even her enemy shouldn''t get trapped in this kind of situation. On one side it was Myna on the other side, Valene. She could see Valene''s thoughts written on his face, while Myna wasn''t aware of them. Myna was pissed off by Valene. While Valene was enjoying her reactions. She could see the sparks fly in between them. Deep down in her heart, she knew that Valene was better for Myna than her brother. Because she knew her brother''s feelings towards Myna. Eleanor doesn''t want to give up the opportunity for Myna. ¨ªf it was Edward she would make him give up because of his behavior but it''s Valene. He is mature, calm, strong, young, and gentle. Myna would be happy with him. But now the main important thing was her best friend and her soon-to-be step brother were fighting like dogs. Myna wants to tear him into pieces, while Valene was enjoying the time with her. "Guys, I feel tired and dizzy. I need rest. You guys leave too," Eleanor said. "You rest, Nora. I will go!" Myna said. "It''s all because of your best friend. And you dare to call yourself her protective brother! Shame on you!" Myna taunted him. "Says the very same woman who tried to stop me from beating the shit out of him," Valene said not knowing the storm he brewed inside Eleanor''s heart. Myna gave him a pitiful look suddenly which confused Valene. She shifted her eyes towards Eleanor. Her eyes turned red already. ''Fuck!'' he cursed in his mind. He should have seen that coming. This woman makes him an idiot. How could he be an idiot? Sigh¡­ he just wants to dig a hole and bury himself. Or maybe running away would help him to some extent. Turning his head he looked at Myna who was already smirking at him. She got up from her seat and started walking towards the door. But not before stopping before him and whispering a few words to him. Myna stopped near him, she leaned forward to him. Valene could feel the presence of her body. And her cocoa scent was invading his senses, blinding all his senses. Feeling her warmth¡­ he let her do crazy things to him unknowingly. He doesn''t know why but his body was reacting to her. She was like a trigger to his body. "All the best," she whispered near his ear. He could feel that her bosom touched his shoulder lightly. The soft-touch made his reins run crazy. Damn¡­ he needs a release. Myna leaves the moment she is done saying the things she needed to say. "Brother!" Eleanor yells. "Ele," he breathes out. Seeing him lose his mind, Cedric''s face flashed in her mind. She knew these reactions were signs of true love. And she was rooting for them¡­ at least from now. But she also knew it would be hard for Valene. As she knew how deep her feelings were for Martin. And on the other side¡­ Edward was confusing her. She couldn''t decipher¡­ if he loves Myna or not or she was not sure if he was testing them at that time. But she knew that even if he likes her¡­ he would be out of the game. Despite how horrible his attitude was. He was a great friend. He would do anything. Seeing his dazed face, her anger vanished in a poof. She sighed seeing him still watching the leaving silhouette of Myna. "She left already," Eleanor said. But he didn''t hear her. "Brother¡­" she called him. He didn''t budge again. "Brother!" she yelled. "Sorry, you were saying something," he said. "She left. Don''t be too obvious you might scare her," she added. "I want her," he says. "I would have felt happy if you said you love her," Eleanor said clearly saying she was disappointed. "I don''t know. But I want myself all to myself the whole life. I want her to join my life journey till the end. I don''t know If I love her or like her. But I want her all my life," he says. "All the best," she says with a sigh, making him go silent. There was a completely comfortable silence. "You shouldn''t have done that to him," she says, breaking the silence. "I can''t let him take advantage of you," he says. "He wasn''t," she says. Valene walks towards her and tugs her collar enough to expose her collar bones, which were filled with bite marks and red marks. "He doesn''t, right?" he asked sarcastically. "It was consensual," she said, trying to defend Cedric. "Don''t defend him," he said sitting beside her. "I know. But¡­ I can''t help it," she said. There was a silence between them. "Lil one, remember no matter how much he, me, Martin, or our dad loves you. No one has the right to take advantage of you in a way that hurts you. We can''t be with you all the time. But the one who is going to live all the life and the time with you is yourself. I hope you got what I mean," Valene said. She nods. "Take care," he says before leaving. "You too," she says. "Brother loves you. He only wants the best for you," Valen says as gets up from his seat. "Brother¡­" she calls making him stop. "Will you be okay with her?" she asks. He knew what she meant. He gave her an assuring smile. "When you feel you are losing yourself in love. I hope you stop loving her. Because this was a toxic relationship and you know it." she says. Valene says. "Why her?" she asks, not understanding his thoughts. "It is always her. It''s just that¡­ this is the only chance for me," he said. "In the sense?" she asked, feeling confused. "You saw her yesterday for the first time. In a single day what made you change your feelings to her," she added. "You think yesterday was my first time seeing her?" he asked, grabbing a stool he sat in front of her. "Yeah.." she answered. "I saw her long ago. I don''t know the exact time. But it''s been years since I kept noticing her, But she only has Martin in her eyes. I tried to move on but¡­ whenever I meet a woman I keep comparing her to Myna. Now¡­ I feel it''s time for me to take the chance," he said. ELeanor nodded at his answer. She has to agree he was the best person for Myna. Despite that¡­ she felt a little bad that her biological brother would be losing a good woman in his life. Well¡­ whatever for the sake of her brother¡­ She can''t let a woman enter a loveless marriage and torment her whole life. She just felt it was such a shame. If only Martin treated her a bit nicer maybe Myna would have been his. "Why have you waited this long? Didn''t you get tired?" Eleanor asked. "She only has Martin in her eyes. And she never looked at other men. And as for why now in the sense¡­ It''s because her feelings towards are started to flee. If not now¡­ I would never have the chance," he said. Eleanor nodded at him. Indeed¡­ even she noticed the fleeting feeling of Myna. After all, everyone has a line. When they cross it knowingly or unknowingly they become a different person. Even now¡­ Myna was still taking care of her brother¡­ but there was something. She used to see Myna clinging to Martin like a Koala but now¡­ she was like a doctor to him more than a person who loves him. "Don''t be like Cedric. Take care of her well," she said. Valene nodded at her with a smile. "Maybe involving mom would help you with the things faster," Eleanor suggested. "Little Sister¡­ if I involve mom, instead of helping me she would find Myna''s parents and fix a match with them. Let me handle this," he said. She chuckled at his words. Well¡­ she can''t deny the fact that Aria was capable of that. "I can''t deny that." she said. He patted her head. "Mom and Dad called me for you. Talk to them," he said. She nodded at him and took his phone. "Hi dad," she said the moment the call connected. "Eleanor, Where the hell are you?" Aiden''s voice could be heard from the other side. "Dad¡­ I am fine. Mason got hurt and Cedric stayed back for today in the hospital accompanying him," Eleanor said, hiding the fact that she had a fever. "Ok¡­ return home early. You can''t stand the smell of Medicine," he said worriedly. "Dad¡­ that was long ago not now," she said like a kid with a pout on her lips. "Little princess is grown up now," he said with a chuckle. "Indeed!" she said like a kid. "Is Cedric with you?" he asked. Eleanor doesn''t know what to say. But she decided to lie to him. "Nope dad, he went to get food for us," she said. "Oh¡­ are you alone? Do you want me to come?" he asked worriedly. "Nope. Brother Valene is with me," she said. "Good. Then¡­ return home earlier." he said. "I plan to stay with Myna tonight, dad. She got hurt today. She fell down when a nurse knocked her down and her palms were hurt. I will be with her tonight," she said.. How could she reveal she was hurt because Cedric took her forcefully. Chapter 155 - Postpone The Marriage. Ch-154 "Is she okay now? Shall I visit her?" Aiden asked feeling worried. "Dad¡­ nothing happened. Just small cuts on her palms. She is fine. The nurse bandaged her hands. She will be fine by tomorrow morning," she said. "You kids¡­ are sigh¡­. Why don''t you take care of yourselves? Always get hurt or get into trouble. What shall I do with you both? I pity your future husbands," he said as he started nagging like an old granny. "Dad¡­ we all are fine. Just don''t overthink," she said as she reassured him. "I don''t know why¡­ but my chest was feeling too restless from the morning. I just wanted to know if you are fine or not. But you are not lifting your phone. I am anxious," he said, admitting his insecurities. "Aww¡­ dad¡­ I forgot the phone in the car. That''s why I couldn''t lift your calls. I didn''t realize till brother came and told me you are worried about me," she said. "Yeah¡­ Aria stayed back last night. And this morning when she got to know that I am worried. She informed Valene," he said. "Oh¡­ okay. Did you have food?" she asked. "I will after this call," he said. "Don''t forget to take your meds. And ask Aunt Jenna to make your favorite apple pie pancake for today for yourself. Tell her I said it or else she can call me and confirm it with me," she said. "Aww¡­ is this compensation for me as you are staying out tonight?" he asked. "Maybe," she said as she grinned cheekily. "I am already missing you," he groaned. "Dad¡­ why are you being so clingy like a child today?" she asked, feeling something was off. "I don''t, Princess. But my heart is restless. I get this feeling when something bad happens to you or Martin. And today¡­ it was restless again. I felt so depressed for an unknown reason. Now you are talking to me made me feel lighter and happier," he said with a small laugh. "Oh¡­ Dad¡­ you should have called Cedric directly." she said. "My bad¡­ I didn''t think of that at that second," he said. "Don''t worry," she said. "Hmm¡­" he responded. "Dad¡­ then shall I hang up?" she said. "Umm¡­ uhhh¡­" he responded. "You want to say something?" she asked. Indeed, Aiden have something to say. If they weren''t busy they would have gotten married today. After all, it''s friday. Aiden wondered if they would wanted to get married today or not. After all, it''s a good day. And even their buddha priest said today was a good day. He went into a trance when he heard her saying she would stay with Myna. "Dad¡­" Eleanor called him out. "Umm¡­ nothing. I got a call from the priest. He said today is a good day to get registered," he said. "Not today, dad. I need time at least a month or so. Please¡­" she said. Aiden was shocked to hear her words. Wasn''t she the one wanted to get married the very same day they had dinner with the Emerson''s family? What happened now? Did something happened? What changed her mind? Did Cedric do something to her? Many questions were in his mind. The protective father in him took control over his body. "What happened? Did something happened to you? Did Cedric bully you? Do you want dad teach him a lesson?" Aiden asked. Eleanor was beyond shocked at his imagination. And despite being shocked¡­ she also have to agree that he hit the nail. She couldn''t deny the fact that she was scared of Cedric right now. Last night was a torture to her. He acted like a raw beast full of lust. But¡­ she doesn''t want to hurt his feelings. So she agreed. Yet again¡­ he didn''t care about her feeling and had his way with her. Unknowingly tears spilled out of her eyes. Valene didn''t expect Eleanor would say this. From her earlier words he concluded that she forgave him. But this words asking time to get married¡­ was unexpected to him. And he saw her crying over the phone. "Dad¡­ nothing happened," she said in a nasal voice. "Then what happened, Princess?" Aiden asked. "I feel it''s too rushed. The past been hectic to us. We never had time with each other. I want to spend time with you," she said. Aiden didn''t know why he felt moisture in his eyes. His daughter was thinking of him. He smiled like a mad man. "Even after you get married you can stay with me and spend time with me," he said. "Dad¡­ I plan to open a restaurant. I found a place. I am just waiting for the person''s decision. Let me concentrate on it. I did nothing in my career till now. I want to do something before I get married," she said. "I don''t think Cedric would say no, if you want to do well in your career. Tell me what exactly happened?" he asked. Aiden could say she was hurt about something. She was giving all kind of lame excuses to him. He badly wanted to know what exactly happened to her. "Dad¡­ why do you think something happened to me? I am fine. I just feel I am rushing everything. And also want to do something for myself too," she said. "Nora¡­ I may not know what happened. But I am not your father for nothing. I can say when something to you, just based on your tone. What happened?" he asked again Eleanor has no words to say. Tears spilled out of her eyes the moment she heard his words. Her father was the best in the world. "Dad¡­" she choked out. "What happened?" he asked feeling worried. "I love you, dad," she said suddenly. "Where are you? Dad will come to you," Aiden said. He signalled Eric to bring his coat. "Dad¡­ it''s no one''s fault. I am just not sure of everything. I want time to clear my head," she said. Aiden can sense something was wrong with her. But he doesn''t want to push her anymore. "Baby, I won''t ask why and how your emotions are triggered. But¡­ if you want someone to cry. Dad is always there," Aiden said. "I hope you return home or go to Myna''s flat and sleep," he said. "Okay," Eleanor replied. "Rest well. Don''t think much." he said. "Okay, dad," she replied. "I am hanging up," he said. "Okay, bye, dad," she replied. With that he hung the call. "Eric¡­." Aiden called his butler. "Sir," he responded. "Find out what happened at last night dinner," Aiden ordered. "Yes, Sir," he said. "Also¡­ find out where Eleanor wanted to start her business. We will talk with the person and help Eleanor to get the piece of land," Aiden added. "Okay, Sir," he responded. ----------- Back in the hospital¡­. "Eleanor¡­" Valene called out. She wiped her tears harshly before flashing him a smile. Seeing her state, he walked ahead and hugged her. "What happened? Are you scared?" he asked. "I don''t know brother. I feel like the Cedric I loved and the person I am seeing right now are two different people. His anger is scaring me. I said nothing to him. I didn''t ask him an explanation. But Why am I the one who should take burn out in the end? "I can understand whatever happened between him and Nathaira was not something good. Everyone''s behaviour says that to me. But¡­ I am being understanding and never asked explanation. Instead of understanding my efforts for him and our relationship¡­ he is acting like an animal. I don''t mean¡­ my love for him is decreased but¡­ I am scared. "Has he ever thought about me and my feelings? Does he know when how scared I was and how insecure I was when she said she was his fiancee. I never know about them. Even last night I said him I need space to think through these things indirectly. I thought he understood and would give me space. But¡­ he made it a worst nightmare. "His anger is scaring me," she said as she cried in her embrace. "Despite being angry¡­ he is a good person. Give him some time," Valene said. "I know¡­ Why should I be the only one who gives the time? Did he come to me after I wake up? He didn''t even care about me. I feel Cedric and the Cedric I loved are two different people," she said. "He went out for an important business deal," Valene said. "Oh¡­ business. Okay¡­ I will take my business seriously too from now on," she said. "Eleanor," Valene called out. "Brother¡­ I am just disappointed. I want to be alone. Could you drop me in the office?" she asked. "You are not well," he said. "Please brother," she said. "But¡­" before he could say something. She cut him off. "If Martin was awake¡­ he would have dropped me," she said looking at him. "I will buy clothes for you. Wait for me," he said.. She nodded. Chapter 156 - I Wont Be Gentle Anymore Ch-155 "These are loose," she commented the moment she came out. She wore a three-piece suit. Her shirt was a bit loose but it was tucked inside her pants. She was glad that even though the pants were loose they weren''t that loose. "But better than having nothing," Valene commented. "Brother¡­ send someone to drop me off. While you take Myna to her apartment. Take care of her. My phone is at Myna''s house. I will get it tonight. Tell her to let me know if there are any important calls," she said. "I just agreed to drop you. How did I get so many tasks to do?" He asked, raising a brow. "Hmm¡­ maybe because you are a good brother," she said mimicking his actions. "I don''t know what to say," he said. "Well¡­ you free tomorrow?" She asked. "It depends," he said. "Oh¡­ I thought you could spend some time tomorrow night with me," she said. "Some other time..." he said. "I thought to invite Myna too," she added before he could complete his sentence. "I am free tomorrow!!!" He announced suddenly. "Good. I wish apart from you and me, no one would know this," she said and he nodded. "It''s getting late. We shall leave," she said. "Food?" He asked. "I will have it in the office," she replied. He nodded. With that, they both left. Eleanor went to her cabin mouthing a thank-you to Valene. Valene knew she wouldn''t have her food. So¡­ he went to the nearest restaurant and got a take out for her. The receptionists saw Valene was going upstairs but they didn''t stop him. After all, they saw him dropping Eleanor off. If they want to incur the wrath of Eleanor they would stop him. Since they don''t have any plans like that they did nothing. Pressing the lift button to the highest floor, he went to Eleanor''s cabin. And as expected she was busy listening to her schedule from her PA. In the sunlight, her pale lips, pale skin, and her serious demeanor showed that she had grown up a lot. She wasn''t the same Eleanor who needed someone''s protection. "This should have been completed yesterday itself! Why the hell it''s still pending?!" She yelled, scaring the poor soul. "CEO Zora, it''s the manager who hasn''t submitted the work," she said feeling scared. Eleanor was always sweet, the angry Eleanor was very rare. She got angry only once and that time¡­ she fired eight employees without batting an eyelid. That was the reason not anybody dares to go against her. "Ask him to meet me right now!" She ordered. The poor PA left trembling. "You scared her," Valene commented, letting her know of his presence. "Just because I am absent for a day it doesn''t mean they can delay the work and get out of it without any holdings," she said. "Hmm¡­ let''s punish him after you eat," he said, clearing the place in front of her as he placed the food in front of her. "Brother¡­" she whined. "Eat. You need to take meds. You shall thank me for letting you work despite your health condition. If it was Martin he would have locked you in your room till you are recovered," he said. Eleanor has nothing to retort. She nodded. "Let me wash my hands," she said. He nodded. "Place these things on the coffee table by the way," she said before running into the bathroom. "Oh, God! You have princess syndrome!" He yelled at her, faking anger at her. But he smiled and did as she asked. After all, he finally got someone to pamper. When Eleanor came out of the bathroom, she saw her cabin had another member with a middle-aged man trying to manage his breath. "Mr... Bill, I guess you know the reason for your invitation to my office," she said, walking towards the coffee table. "The documents should be printed and signed with the Bonnet groups yesterday, which I failed to do," he replied. "Well¡­ now I am being generous. So...get it done in an hour or get ready to resign after one hour one minute," she said before taking her seat on the couch. "CEO Zora, that¡­" he wanted to say something but was cut off in the middle. "Oh¡­ Mr Bill, you may leave. If you want to waste your time and get ready to give me your resignation. I don''t mind," she said with a devilish smile that scared him. ? Bill ran off as his life depended on it. Everyone knew that It''s far and going to the Bonnet group itself would take twenty-five minutes. He can''t return on time. Mr. Bill wanted to ask her for at least two hours but he failed miserably before he could even try. All he could do was work for her obediently. "You don''t need to be harsh," Valene said the moment Mr. Bill left the cabin. "He is a whispering bird to a poisonous man. I shall start putting a check on everyone starting this day," she said. "You mean?" He asked. "I don''t want to be Cedric Emerson''s woman but Eleanor Zora. I will show everyone hell from now on, whoever wants to go against them will face something worse than death," she said seriously. "You need a diversion and company shouldn''t be one," he said. "Brother¡­ Do you know how much hard time they are giving me? Why shall I compromise everywhere? I will have my way with everyone now. I won''t be gentle anymore," she said. Valene wanted to say something but in the end, he decided not to say it. After all, she has a point too. But if she wants to do something she can''t be hasty. Whatever he will be at her back and help her. "If you need anything, ask me," he said. She nodded. She took her phone and called her PA. "Get me a portion of food," she said. In minutes the PA went and brought the food. "Eat. I know you haven''t eaten anything apart from breakfast," she said. Valene smiled and opened the food box. [So this is how it feels to have a sister] he thought in his mind. He envied Martin for having Eleanor for himself all these years. With unknown happiness, he continued to eat his food. The food was delicious. Even though they serve their food in their canteen it wasn''t this delicious. "The food is good," he said. "I know. I got the best nutritionist to serve the food and the best chef too," she said grinning. "The foodie inside you would always be awake. Sigh¡­" he said as he shook his head. Eleanor just stuck her tongue out at him and continued to eat her food. After eating food, Valene left the place. And like an obedient brother, he took Myna to her apartment despite her struggles. Eleanor buried herself in work. She tried to finish the paperwork before burying herself in the physical work and the meetings. And she needed to draft some plans to get ahead with the sneaky old businessmen. To get things even, she needs to take help from her father''s and brother''s men. Eleanor knew¡­ how she needed to deal with them and make them listen to her. But to meet them¡­ she needs to meet them after the evening hours. Trying to finish the work as much as possible, she didn''t even check the time. It''s past working hours. After some time, she peeled herself from the mountain of paperwork. She wasn''t done yet but still¡­ She finished a part of the work. Looking at the time, she realized it''s going to be sunset soon. Taking her office phone, she dialed to Valene''s number. "Hello," she said the moment he picked the call. "Eleanor, what happened?" he asked. "Could you send someone with my phone?" she asked. "Sigh¡­ why don''t you come here? I will leave," he said. "Nope¡­ I will sleep in my office. I am too tired to lift my legs. I need to make some calls before calling it a day. If my dad asks, say to him I am in Myna''s house," she said. "Will you ever listen?" he asked. "Brother¡­ just send my phone. Or else I will send someone to get the phone," she said. "Wait¡­ I will get it for you," he said and hung the call even before she could say something. Eleanor sighed at him. Packing her stuff, she called her PA and asked her to leave not before asking her to send her schedule to her mobile. Eleanor felt that every muscle in her body felt sore. She couldn''t even lift her hands. And her head was turning heavy as seconds passed. She wanted to sleep¡­ but there were things that she needed to deal with. Soon, Valene came and delivered her phone. He asked her to take care of herself and eat meds after dinner. Eleanor took out her brother''s diary and searched for a number which he asked her to refer to when she couldn''t take it anymore or needed any help. "Hello," she said the moment the other party picked the call. "Hello," the other side said in a deep husky voice that sent chills down her spine. Chapter 157 - She Isnt Here Ch-156 "Hello," a deep masculine voice could be heard from the other side. "I thought you would never call me," the other side said. His voice was too husky and masculine for her to take in. "Why?" Eleanor asked, regaining her senses. "It''s just that¡­ your company is back on track. And apart from this, you have nothing to ask help for," the other side. "I need help. Not with one thing but with many," she said in her weak voice. "If you are sick you shall rest instead of talking with me," he said. "Well¡­ let''s not talk about me anymore. Let''s get into business," she said. "Okay. What do you need?" he asked. "What shall I call you?" she asked. "Hmm¡­ you can call me Juke," he said. "Juke¡­ I need the information of¡­." she asked him about the three annoying shareholders who were trying to gobble up the Zora groups from the start. "I will get the information as soon as possible," he said. "Also, can you get me the information about Nathaira? The relationship between Nathaira and Cedric?" she asked. "Sure. This may take time," he said. "It''s fine. As long as I get to know about them," she said. "And¡­ I want to retrace the accident that happened to my brother. Also, the one who tampered the medicine in his previous hospital," she said. "Any more?" he asked. "Nope," she said. "I will get back to work," he said. "Bye then," she said before hanging up. She felt half of the burden was removed from her head. Dragging her tired body, she entered her room inside the office. Closing it, she stripped her clothes and only left with undergarments. Her head was spinning, she wanted to sleep. But her body was too sweaty. So, she took a quick shower without getting her hair wet. After a quick bath, she wore a bathrobe and went back to her bed. Turning off the lights, she slumped on the bed. Soon, sleep took over her. -------- On the other side¡­. Cedric doesn''t know how to face Eleanor. So¡­ he decided to run away from her before she wakes. But¡­ nothing was helping him. At the very same time, he was ashamed to face her. On the other hand, he felt that it wasn''t wrong to sleep with the person we love. At the very same time, Edward came and laid a problem. That led him to solve unsolvable deal things. He directly went to the company, got the papers drafted and drove to Ashbrook''s house. After nearly three hours of talking with them¡­ they agreed to give him a chance. On the other hand¡­ There were three doctors from the other department, hospitals and they were replaced in the hospital. After talking to them¡­ he felt happy at least he was getting a chance to get the deal. With a happy mood, he drove to his apartment. He remembered Eleanor''s ill health all of a sudden and left for the hospital. But he found she was no longer there. He asked everyone but everyone said they didn''t know about her. He called Aiden to ask about Eleanor. "Hello, Dad," he called out. "Cedric, what happened?" Aiden asked. "Is Eleanor with you?" he asked. "Nah¡­ she should be in hospital," he said. "She isn''t¡­" Cedric was about to say something but was cut off by aiden. "She also said she would stay over in Myna''s place," he said. "Thanks, dad," Cedric replied. "Hmm¡­ I am happy that you agreed with Eleanor''s decision, Son." Aiden said. Aiden can understand that Eleanor didn''t discuss the marriage postponing with Cedric. And he was sure that one way or another¡­ Cedric was the reason for her tears today. And he would make him cry. After all¡­ who asked him to make his daughter cry. "Dad¡­ what are you talking about?" Cedric asked feeling confused. "Don''t act like you don''t know. I am talking about your marriage registration postponement," he said. "Dad¡­" Cedric wanted to ask something but he got cut off by Aiden. "Ok, Son. I will hang up now. Take care," he said. A smirk was dancing on his lips when he hung the call. If he gets to know, Cedric was the reason for his daughter''s tears, Cedric could only dream of marrying Eleanor. ------ Cedric was stunned silly when he heard Aiden''s words. Eleanor postponed the marriage. He doesn''t know what to say. He badly wanted to talk with Eleanor. But she wasn''t lifting her phone. What could he do? He drove directly to Myna''s house. Cedric directly went to her house and rang the doorbell. Valene opened the door instead of Myna or Eleanor. He was confused. But forget it, he needs Eleanor not Myna or Valene. "Where is she?" he asked. "Who? Myna? She is resting," Valene replied. "You know I am talking about Eleanor," Cedric said. "Did you forget this is Myna''s house?" Valene said. "I know¡­ Eleanor is going to spend her night here. Ask her to come out," he almost yelled. "First down your voice. And second Eleanor is not here. Even if I know where she is¡­ I won''t tell. You Angry bull!" Valene said. He could see Cedric was getting angry. And if he could see if he meets Eleanor right now¡­ he would do something unforgivable. Cedric knows Valene is protective of her. From childhood, he heard him saying¡­ ''I want to have a sister like her,'' And now¡­ in the place of Martin he was taking care of her. He wouldn''t let him meet her. This wasn''t good. He badly wanted to talk with Eleanor about Marriage. "Move," he said. "Nope, Eleanor isn''t here," Valene said. "I said move!" he yelled. "Eleanor isn''t here. Don''t barge in. This is Myna''s house," "I can do anything! I just want to see my woman! Right now!" "Eleanor isn''t here for god sake!" "She is here! And you are hiding her!" "She isn''t! Leave right now!" "Move!" Pushing Valene aside, Cedric barged inside Myna''s house. He checked every room but didn''t find Eleanor. "Where is she?" he asked, grabbing Valene''s collar. "I won''t say. Aren''t you great Cedric Emerson? Find her on your own," Valene said as he pushed him aside. "Say it," Cedric said. "Oh¡­ I guess you badly wanted to talk to her about the marriage thing, right? Tsk¡­ tsk¡­ Find her. Don''t ask me," Valene said. Cedric was stumped silly again. This means everyone knew about it but him. He left Myna''s house in anger. He drove to her apartment but she wasn''t there. Then he thought about her company and drove there. Her office was empty with no lights on. Everyone left the office. For a second even he thought she wasn''t in the office. But for some reason, his heart asked him to check her room. Opening the door, he was welcomed with a most shocking and jaw dropping sight. He saw Eleanor sleeping on her bed with only a bathrobe on her. Her cleavage was exposed to his eyes and her fair legs were in his view. His throat went dry the moment his eyes fell on her. She was smoking hot. He badly wanted to have her the very minute. But¡­ he remembered she had a vaginal tear because of him. Walking ahead, he found her sleeping peacefully but her body was sweating buckets. Placing his hands on her forehead, he noticed her body was unusually hot. He could say she didn''t have food or tablets. He went out and ordered some healthy food for her. Returning back he saw her still sleeping but moving a lot. Her movements made her bathrobe almost go off. He could feel himself getting hard and uncomfortable. But he has to endure the torture she was giving to him unknowingly. Walking towards her, he woke her up. Eleanor felt someone was in her room. Her throat was running dry. She wanted to open her eyes and check who was in her room. But she has no strength. And she felt someone was trying to wake her up. She opened her eyes slowly to look at the person. Her vision was hazy and blurry. But she could make it out that it was Cedric. "Water¡­" she muttered, feeling the dryness of her throat. Cedric heard her asking for water. He immediately poured some water for her and helped her to drink. Eleanor felt her throat was cooled down. Opening her eyes completely, she looked at him. "Why are you here?" she asked. "You didn''t have food and didn''t eat meds," he said, instead of answering. "First tell me why are you here?" she asked in her hoarse voice. "First eat before you interrogate me," he said. She knew she couldn''t get answers from him now no matter what. She silently obliged to him and ate the food he brought. After having food she ate her meds. "I am tired. I will sleep. You can leave," she said. She was scared that he got to know about the marriage thing. Right¡­ Now she has no energy to argue or talk or explain to him.. She just wants to sleep. Chapter 158 - I Am Sorry, Love. I Will Behave From Now On. Ch-157 "I am tired¡­ you may leave," Eleanor said as she tried to sleep again. "Eleanor¡­.," he called out. "Please¡­ my body cannot handle the stress anymore," she said. Why can''t she listen to him once? He wanted to know why the hell she wanted to postpone their marriage. But why wasn''t she giving him a chance to talk. He knew he was wrong for doing that to her. He wanted to say sorry to her, but his sudden idea about the AshBrooke''s family made him unable to say it to her. But she was fine and he was glad she did. Cedric failed to notice the change of his behaviour. He failed to notice that¡­ he was acting as if he didn''t care about her. Eleanor knew if the topic was brought up, they would end up in a heated argument. And she has no energy to do that. There was already a crack in their relationship, and the discussion about this matter would only worsen things. Eleanor wanted to talk to him about this but not in this way. She wanted to have a heart to heart talk with him. Right now¡­ he was looking angry which was scaring her. She just wanted to stay away from him for now and talk to him when he was cool. But¡­ things weren''t going the way she thought. "Eleanor! I am not asking you to talk! You will listen to me here whether you are willing or not!" he says yelling at her. His yell makes her flinch. She subconsciously moved back, hugging herself at his sight and tone. "You agree or disagree¡­ we will get married. That too whenever I say not when you say. You got that!?" he asked her, moving towards her. His tall frame hovered over her body making her flinch at their closeness. For the first time, she was really scared of Cedric. Now she understood why everyone under Cedric was scared. He was a monster. Tears streamed out of her eyes. Can''t she even have an opinion? Now she realized why Valene was against their marriage. She wondered what would have happened if Martin was awake. If he was with her, then he would have been protecting her just like before. She missed him. The thought of Martin made her cry even more. Cedric was stunned at her tears. He didn''t expect she would cry all along. Suddenly he realized he wanted to ask the reason for the marriage postponing. But he ended up warning her. He felt angry at himself. Slamming the door, he went outside her room. Eleanor cried by herself before slipping into sleep. Cedric wanted to punch himself for being a dick. He saw her office was neat and clean. There were papers which needed to be done on her table. He felt he needed a distraction, if not he would end up doing something stupid to Eleanor. Walking ahead, he started doing Eleanor''s work. Cedric doesn''t know how long he worked, but all he knew was he finished seventy percent of paperwork. He wrote notes for her and summed it up for her in short notes for her to read and sign. After he was done with seventy percent of work, he removed his coat and walked inside the room. He saw her sleeping in an uncomfortable position. His chest tightened at her sight. This was the woman he loved with his life. But how could he do this to her? She just asked for one month of time before marriage, not cancelling it. But what did he do? He screwed it up. And also¡­ he fucked her forcefully even when she said no and made her experience the things which no woman wanted to experience. Removing his tie and the first two buttons of his shirt, he joined her in the bed. He made her sleep in a comfortable position. Unknowingly, Eleanor snaked her around his torso and placed her head on his chest. Cedric smiled at her. Even in her sleep she was still so comfortable with him. He was such a dick that he made her cry and was uncomfortable. He saw fear in her eyes when he came closer to her earlier. He wanted to punch him badly. Cedric wanted to apologize to her. He decided to do something romantic to seek her forgiveness. Cedric owed not to touch her till she gave him permission. After some time, he crafted a perfect plan to apologize to her. He felt everything being settled in his chest, not knowing the storms that would attack them tomorrow. Peacefully, he slept in with her being in her arms. Next day, Cedric woke up when Eleanor was still asleep. He could sense that her body was really weak. He called his personal doctor and asked for a diet. After hanging the call, he walked into her office. He took a few blank papers and wrote something on it. He pasted it on all sides of her bedroom, while trying to keep his silence. Cedric tried to not make a single sound. After he was done, he left the office and went to a flower shop. He bought a big bouquet of blue Hyacinths. On the way he got her nutritious food to eat. Returning to her office, he placed the big bouquet on her table. He kept the food inside her bedroom. He went near her and placed a kiss on her forehead. He wanted to stay and cuddle with her, but he saw her stirring in her sleep. Getting up, he left the room. Eleanor woke up feeling something was wrong. Last night, she felt Cedric was sleeping with her. In his current condition, he wouldn''t do that. But again, she felt a pair of cold lips on her forehead. She knew he was here. With a jolt, she sat up straight, but she found nothing. Walking inside her bathroom, she washed up and changed into comfortable clothes. When she reached the door, there was paper stuck on it. [I am sorry, Love. Don''t forget to have breakfast on your bedside and take your meds] it read. Despite how angry she was with him, she was hungry. So she walked to her bedside and ate. It was still piping hot. She wondered if he was still here or not. She badly wanted to see him but the craze she saw in his eyes scared her. Lost in her thoughts, she gulped a big spoon which scalded her tongue. "ahh!" she screamed. She drank a big gulp of water to ease her scalded tongue. Slowly she finished her food and ate her meds. Walking outside, she found a big bouquet of Hyacinths on her table with sorry notes from Cedric. [I know I acted like a dick past few days. From now¡­ I won''t behave like that. Please forgive me, Love.] it read. She threw the flowers on the couch and settled in her chair. Cedric felt his heart ache when he saw her throwing them aside. He wanted to go in front of her and kneel to apologize. But he was ashamed to face her. Even if she doesn''t forgive him, he deserved that for being a bastard with her. She opened the pile of files that were screaming of her attention with imaginary blood tears dripping from her eyes. She was shocked to find Cedric handwritten notes in her file. He summed up every point in a short way. In the end, he even wrote his advice saying if she could sign them or not. She knew he loved her but his anger scared her. And this work¡­ was he trying to help her to get her forgiveness? "If you want to get my forgiveness, you should come in front of me not with notes and flowers," she said to herself. As she started going through his notes and following his advices instead of reading those torture books. Cedric was hiding in a corner of her office. He doesn''t have a face to go in front of her. But he badly wanted to see her reaction. But he couldn''t face it. So, he hid in a corner. When he heard her words, he could say that she wasn''t that angry with him. Gathering his courage, he walked in front of her. "I am here, Love," he said after picking the roses from the couch. Eleanor was shocked to hear his voice. She never thought he would be hiding in her office to know her reaction. "What are you doing here?" she asked, feeling shocked. "I am sorry. I am ashamed of the things I did. So¡­ I hid at that corner and waited to see your reaction. When I heard you muttering to yourself, I gathered up my courage and walked in front of you," he said. He knelt on his knee in front of her with flowers in his hands. "I am sorry, Love. I am such a dumb, idiot, mad bull that made you experience things that you don''t want to. I will accept everything you give me as my punishment. Marriage, if you want it after a month¡­ let''s have it after a month. I won''t touch you from now on till you give me your consent. I will be obedient. Please forgive me.. I feel my soul is missing without you," he said, holding his heart out of his ribcage. Chapter 159 - I Forgive You But... Ch-158 Eleanor has to say that despite his anger he was still the same foolish man, who does things foolishly when coming to love. She wanted to laugh out loud but she held back by holding her narrowed gaze at him. She could see him gulp once in a while. For the first time, she saw him being nervous. Even when he opposed her, he was not this nervous. What happened now? Maybe it''s the fear of losing. Even she couldn''t bear to lose him. The worst thing in life was losing someone we hold dear. Loving him is a boon to her and losing him is a bane to her. The moment she saw the flowers she forgave him. But she wanted to play hard with him. He made her suffer from the stupid fever. Because of it, she has to eat those yucky medicines which she loathes. "I got a vaginal tear, got bedridden for a day due to fever. And you¡­. Shouted at me!" She said as she raised her voice at him. Cedric didn''t expect her to point out his mistakes. He thought she would give him the silent treatment. He knew that whenever she was truly angry she would give others silent treatment. Listening to her speak, he smiled. He understood she forgave him. If she wanted to play hard¡­ then he would let her. "I will not shout at you ever again," he said to her. Not only to her but also to him. This woman was, is, and would be his woman. His only woman. He would treat her better than now. "But you did. You left that day being angry. If I didn''t come after you, would you return to me? I doubt that. I compromised my self-respect and came to you. I let my dignity down and offered myself to you despite how unwilling I was. I did that just so that you would stay with me. "But what did you do? You let Myna get hurt. And where were you when I was sleeping in the hospital? You left to do some business. "I know I shouldn''t be angry at you. After all, the company doesn''t belong to you but your employees. It is about the future of your employees and the families that depended on you. "But I hoped to see you the moment I saw you. But Valene was there for me," she said. Eleanor just wanted to make it hard for him but as seconds passed she wanted to tell him what kind of pain she went through because of him. The fire in her chest is coming out. Without her knowledge, she started venting out. Indeed, she wasn''t lying here. She let down her dignity and self-respect for him but what did she get in return? She got his ignorance, anger, and warnings. Cedric bowed his head down in shame. Indeed, she let down many things. She was a proud person. She always put herself ahead in everything but here she put him at the top of everything just because she loved him. He wronged her and let her suffer injustice. "I don''t know how to make it right. But I will kneel till I get your forgiveness. Because I deserve that," he said. "Again! Again! You are doing the same thing! Have I ever asked you to kneel? What made you think that I would forgive you when you kneel? Cedric¡­ you know what¡­ What I need is an explanation. But I never asked. I thought you would explain it to me when you are good. "I gave you time. So that you can open up. All I needed was some time to digest the things. "Cedric, please tell me. If a man comes into my life after our marriage date is fixed saying that he is my fiance to you. Will you take it? What will you do? You won''t leave me like this. You will force yourself on me for the whole night. You would either force me to say something or you would use your connections to know it. Don''t you?" she yelled at him. Cedric knew what she said was true. He suffered too much when she dated Jacob. Now¡­ if some other man comes into her life then he couldn''t stay still. He would do something to him. "What do you want me to do?" he asked. "I forgive you. But¡­" she stopped. He was glad to get her forgiveness. Indeed he couldn''t ignore the but. That ''but'' can change his life right now. "But?" he repeated. "Let''s take a break from each other," she said. "Eleanor¡­" he wanted to argue and ask her not to do that for him. But he knew he wasn''t in any position to ask for that. "Cedric, please. I can understand something happened between you and Nathaira. I never asked you because I trust you. I trust that you won''t disappoint me and you love me too much and even I do that," Eleanor said. Cedric got up from his position, he placed the flowers on the table. "Eleanor¡­ I know I disappointed you too much. But I will never repeat that again. But don''t ask me to stay away from you, please." he said, almost begging. "Cedric, even I want to be with you. But I am scared. I am scared of you shouting at me, scared that you would get angry at me. I only want love between us, not this anger, secrets, or any other negative feelings between us." she said. "But it''s not safe! Eleanor! I want to give you time too. But I am afraid Nathaira would do something to you," he said. "More than Nathaira she should be scared of you," a voice resounded from the door. Eleanor shivered at the chilly tone of that person. This wasn''t her father''s tone but who could come here too to her cabin. A frown danced between her brows. Turning her head, she saw Regan standing there crossing his hands against his chest. Regan looked like the older version of Cedric. And his maturity can be seen on his face. She met Regan before but that version was his cool self, jovial self, and a good father type. Now¡­ he was looking like a Yama king who was about to punish the sinned souls harshly. "Dad¡­" Cedric wanted to say something. "Child, come and sit with me," he said to Eleanor. Eleanor said nothing and walked to him. He led her to the couch and sat there. "I don''t force you to say everything to her right now. In the end, I am still your father and you are my son. But it doesn''t mean I would let Eleanor suffer," Regan said. "Dad," Eleanor called Regan. Regan showed his hand to Eleanor asking her to stay silent. Even Cedric wanted to say something but Regan stopped him too. "I know I shouldn''t get involved¡­ but do you think I won''t know when your marriage is postponed? When Aiden called me and said about this thing. I was shocked. I thought you would get married finally. "But¡­ see... What did you do Cedric? Nathaira may be crazy about you. Eleanor is strong enough to defend herself. Or else¡­ I will personally appoint bodyguards for her to protect. But you¡­ you are a ticking bomb beside her. Who knows what you would do when you get angry? "When I got results of your great deeds, I wished that you never met Eleanor," he said, throwing the vase on the table towards Cedric. Cedric dodged it swiftly. "Dad¡­ I am fine," Eleanor squeaked out. Eleanor was shocked by Regan''s actions. She never thought he would take her side. She was glad that her father-in-law is a good man. "You don''t talk, child. You don''t. You know¡­ you have no right to say a word right now. It''s a talk between father and son. Also¡­ I am a father to a daughter too. If Aiden gets to know that Cedric did this thing to you, he wouldn''t care about his power, money, or anything. He would fight head-on till he is dead. And let''s not talk about Martin''s reaction, I can see my younger self in him. I am sure¡­ if he was awake, he would have killed Cedric by now. And now¡­ you are ready to forgive him? What made you think¡­ I would let you talk right now?" Regan said as he made his point clear. "Dad¡­ but he loves me," she said. "I know, child. Love should give you comfort, relief, and happiness. But here¡­ his love makes you suffocated, insecure, and in tears. You deserve happiness. And I don''t fret in disciplining him for you. Since I know you won''t or can''t punish him," Regan said. "Cedric, now¡­ don''t force her to be with you. Let her take time and digest everything. Now you come with me. I have something for you," Regan said. Cedric knew he screwed up things. Chapter 160 - Leave Ch-159 Cedric knew he screwed up this time. He realized how wrong he was. Indeed his father was right. If someone did the same thing to his sister, he would make sure that he would be dead the very next second. It was a big thing that she forgave him. Indeed it''s only fair for her to have some alone time to digest everything. Lowering his head, he walked out of her cabin. Eleanor felt safe in Regan''s presence. Yet she has to agree that this man was dangerous. "Even though you didn''t marry my son. I know it would be a matter of time. But¡­ don''t lower yourself for anyone. You may face situations where you need to pick yourself or him. You need to be selfish sometimes," he said. Regan closed his eyes feeling frustrated. He cannot understand why women can be selfish at least selfish. Even his wife¡­ lost her life saving him. Even though she made it through¡­ she suffered from incurable diseases and side effects and always fought for he life. And in the end, she passed away eventually leaving him alone. Years passed, he turned into another person to keep himself occupied with other things but¡­ the void in his heart never filled. His son¡­ is a good man but his anger can get the best of him. In the past few years, he kept his anger in check. But Nathaira¡­ she appeared here again. She was bringing back the emotions which were buried inside him deeply. And it''s too late for him to keep him in check. He did many mistakes in his anger in the span of three days. Yesterday he was reading a book in his backyard. Then the Aiden''s call came and made him go crazy. After that, he sent his people to check on what exactly happened. Today morning, he got the results of his research. He got to know every single deed his son did. He was ashamed to call him a son. He doesn''t want to lose Eleanor and he couldn''t let Cedric behave this way. Before the Zora''s could get know about this thing, he should take an action on him. He needs to gain Eleanor''s favor and teach a lesson to Cedric. Also¡­ he got to know that¡­ yesterday¡­ Cedric went to find Eleanor in a fit of anger. And he found her in her office. He got to know from yesterday he didn''t leave the office. Regan was worried that he would do something stupid. He came to her office to drag this brat outside. But the receptionist stopped him. When he introduced himself as Emerson she let him off. After everyone knew they were in-laws. When he reached her cabin, he heard their conversation. He was glad that Eleanor wasn''t going easy on him. He felt disappointed when he heard her forgiving him. She should have let him suffer. Regan almost clapped out loud when he heard Cedric would kneel for her. But her next word made sense. When a person vents out something¡­ he or she would tend to forget it or move on by forgetting the things that person did. And Cedric was going ahead and trying to convince her to be with him. If that goes on¡­ Eleanor would let him be with her. She can''t even get some alone time. So entered the scene for the sake of their future. Being apart for some time would make them realize the importance of each other and their mistakes. Just because Eleanor Loves Cedric he doesn''t get the right to hurt her. He just hoped that everything goes right. Eleanor was watching Regan''s every move. She wanted to ask him what happened to him. He looked sad, regretful, disappointed, and again sad. She saw anger, sadness, disappointment, and regret. A myriad of emotions swirled in his mind. Eleanor could see a lonely person behind his attitude and a weeping person behind his strong demeanor. From what she knew or what she heard¡­ Regan Emerson was someone who loves his children and wife. Unfortunately, his wife died suddenly. She heard a few rumors back then saying that Emerson was involved with the Mafia. And they provoked a powerful man, who tried to kill them. But¡­ she knew they wouldn''t do it. Now thinking about it¡­ fifty percent was right about. "Your wife is lucky," Eleanor commented as she broke the awkward silence that was lingering around them. "I am the one who is lucky to have her," he said. "Why?" she asked in return. "Because she made me a human," he said, a smile dancing on his lips. Eleanor smiled at him. Like Father like son. Regan was smitten by his wife, whie his son was smitten by her. They both were really the same. "It''s shame¡­. I didn''t get to meet her," she said. "She can see you from the heaven," he said patting her head. Eleanor smiled at him. "Now¡­ don''t think too much about Cedric. Before you marry him, you need to let him know what is pain. If you forgive him¡­ ge will commit mistakes and you will be forgiving. How long will this go? We are fathers¡­. I may not your biological father but still your father figure. I hope to see you happy on your wedding day." he said, she smiled. "I will," she smiled. "Why don''t you rest today?" he asked. "See that pile, dad," she said as she pointed to the pile of files that were lying on the table. "Shall I send someone who can deal with that?" he asked. "Nope¡­ Cedric did seventy percent of work. I will finish the remaining before taking my leave," she said. "Rest well," he said before leaving the cabin. Eleanor understood few things. She raised her brow at the retreating Regan''s back. He was such a old fox. He looked caring on the surface but still he delivered few things he wanted to. First¡­ he wanted to punish Cedric, he did. There he wanted to show that¡­ he would be on her side if Cedric was wrong. She loved that part of him. Second¡­ no matter how much he supports Eleanor¡­ she would be his son''s wife only. He will discipline Cedric, maybe even beat him if needed but in the end she belongs to him only. This was clear point she got from the earlier conversation. Thirdly, he wants her to be selfish and put herself first from everyone. She loved it this part of him too. He wasn''t asking her to adjust herself with his son or wasn''t asking her to make sacrifices. He was asking her to take equal ground along with his son. Fourthly¡­ he loves her. Aww¡­. he was too cute in saying this thing to her. Eleanor really wanted to meet her young sister-in-law right now. If men were like this, then her sister-in-law would be fun. She really wanted to meet her. Maybe she would be the female version of this both father and son. She wondered how these both men would behave around her. She could guess that her sister-in-law would be their apple of eye. From what she heard, her sister-in-law was someone who could play these two men on her fingers. Eleanor went back to work. She was worried what kind of punishment Regan would give to Cedric. But she knew that even if she tried to take his side she would only get an earful from Regan. She only hoped that he would go easy on Cedric. Maybe she could meet him in his company. ----------- On the other side¡­ Cedric was waiting for Regan in his car. He knew his father wouldn''t let him go so easily. He just hoped there would be someone beside Eleanor to protect her. He knew Nathaira''s madness at him. She would go to any extent to get him back. "Looks like¡­ you are ready to take your punishment," Regan mocked him. "I am sorry, Dad," he apologized. "You should be sorry to Eleanor, your mother and your sister. Remember I and your mother raised you better. But now you are behaving no worse than a rapist." he fumed. Regan couldn''t help but be angry on him. How could he disrespect a woman like this? "Go to Country Alvonia. Meet Mrs. Esther Vritra and start a partnership with her in the jewelry and clothing industry. She was going to expand her business there. In return we will be in charge of her business in the country Lucren," Regan said. "Dad, that takes atleast two months," he said. "Come here, when your done with business. If you are not done, then rot there till you turn a monk," Regan said. "Dad!" Cedric yelled. "Enough of shouting. Drive now," Regan ordered. Cedric could only sigh at his father. If he deny him, he would make sure Cedric experience a kind of hell that a person wouldn''t dare to imagine. "Dad, I want to return in a month. If I stay away from her¡­ who will pursue her. We will grow farther away. And with Nathaira in the picture, I am afraid," he said. "I will take care of that. You just need to return here like a human," Regan said. --------- Author''s Note: Hi¡­ Did you find anyone special? If you read my other book¡­ you will know it. Chapter 161 - The Importance Of Erics Hair Ch-160 Next day¡­ Eleanor was getting ready to have her breakfast in a hurry as she was running out of her time. Suddenly her phone rang. Seeing it as an unknown number she picked the call. "Hello," she greeted. "Hello, child," she heard an elderly voice greeting her. "Hello! Dad. Never thought you would call me!" she said like an excited bunny. "Chill down, Child. I am ready to take your offer," he said. "Oh! Really!? Shall we meet?" she asked. "Yeah¡­" he said. "Okay, Dad. I will get my assistant to get the documents ready. I will come to your place tomorrow. Be ready with a table of food!" she said excitedly. "Child, you know¡­ you should say be ready to sign," Arnold said shaking his head. "But¡­ I know you will sign. And I wanted to have the food in your home. So¡­ I throwing arrows there," Eleanor said like a kid. "Now¡­ I know why Cedric is dying to be with you," he said. "No one can resist being with me," she said cheekily. "Fine, Call me tomorrow before you come," he said. "Okay," she said. "Bye," he said. "Okay, Bye," she said and hung the call. This news made her day. Awww¡­. The first step towards her dream started just now. Humming a tune, she started descending the stairs. "Dad¡­ you know what? I am so damn happy!" she announced. She held the hands of Aiden and twirled him. "What happened?" he asked as he laughed and twirled merrily. "Didn''t I say¡­ I am going to start a hotel with a restaurant? The owner agreed to sell his land. Aww¡­. I am happy. I am gonna use the money that brother stored for me during the bankruptcy." she said as she laughed merrily. Her giggles and laughter rang the halls of the Zora mansion, which lifted the mood of Aiden. His daughter¡­ was happy. And his heartfelt good because of that. "And?" Aiden asked. Eric and other servants just smiled at the interaction of the father and daughter duo. It''s been a while since they saw them like this. "The family comes from a chef family! I promised five percent from the restaurant and five percent from the hotel. On the condition that his family would be dedicated to working for us for the coming decades and help me in handling both. You know what¡­ dad¡­ there are certain dishes from their menu that took off my palette. I want to have them only for me. Such a pity they sold it off earlier. I will develop the dish in different styles. "Tomorrow, he promised me to cook a table of dishes before signing the papers. I am going to have delicious," she said as she sang like a baby. "Can dad share food with you tomorrow?" Aiden asked. "Yes," she agreed readily not knowing she was inviting trouble. "Then it''s done," he said. "Yesh!" she twirled faster along with him as she yelled a yes to him. "Baby girl, can you stop? I feel dizzy," he said as he tried to calm her down. "Aish," she exclaimed as she sighed at her weak father. "You are turning old," she said as shook her head. Aiden: "..." He looked at Eric. But he got a look from Eric which said Eleanor was right. Aiden: "..." "Jenna!" Eleanor yelled. "Young Miss," she greeted. "From today¡­ change dad''s diet. He is too weak. He can''t even swirl a few rounds with him. How I wish my father to be strong," she said as she sighed like a grandmother. "Ele¡­" before Aiden could say something, he was cut off. "And Aunty¡­ I will be back for lunch. Prepare my favorites," she said as she rubbed her hands. Jenna smiled as she nodded before leaving. Aiden: "..." For god sake, he was present too. Don''t they need his opinion on his diet? "Eleanor, dad doesn''t want to change the diet," Aiden said in a low voice. "What? I didn''t get you, dad," she said acting as if she didn''t hear him. "I don''t want to change my diet now," he said. "Dad, did I say this to you?" Eleanor asked looking at him seriously all of a sudden. Aiden furrowed his brows and looked at her curiously. "What, baby girl?" he asked in his dead-serious tone. "That I turned deaf two minutes ago. Remember this," she said. Aiden: "..." A servant who was cleaning the vase couldn''t hold it anymore and laughed out loud. Aiden glared at the poor servant, he ran off seeing his master being angry at him. But again¡­ he sighed at his poor fate. He turned to look at Eric. Eric who was waiting to watch Eleanor''s next move felt someone''s gaze on him. Aiden''s eyes were filled with pleading looks which made him unable to handle it. Suddenly he realized that the ceiling of the dining hall and the hall or not clean. Maybe he should call a servant to clean them. And he should do that right away. He looked above his head as he keenly observed the ceiling and walked away to call the servant to clean it. Aiden: "..." What the hell? Did everyone forget he was the master of the house? Why does no one is respecting him? They should listen to him, not to her. What changed? "Eric!" Aiden yelled. Eric came swiftly, forgetting to call the servant to clean the ceiling. "Where did you go?" he asked sternly. "Hmmm¡­. Actually¡­ the ceiling is not clean. I went to call a servant to clean it," he said as he lowered his head. "Then where is the servant?" Aiden asked. "When I am about to call the servant, you called me, Sir," he said with an awkward smile. He just hoped he won''t ask him to sneak some food into his room. If he does that Eleanor would kill him. Her nose is stronger than the dog. If she smelled something fishy, she would make sure that¡­ they would suffer. Once when he sneaked some food to Martin''s room without her knowing, she smelled it the moment she entered the room. She almost shaved his hair and turned him bald. How could he forget that? His wife married him just for the sake of his hair. If he doesn''t have hair, even at this age she wouldn''t fret to divorce. If he get a divorce at this age, everyone would laugh at him with their asses. And that too if the reason was just that he was bald, then they would laugh while rolling on the grounds. What if his children abandon him because he didn''t have hair? Eric knew this wasn''t good. He shouldn''t bend towards his master''s commands and words. After all, hair was very important to him. And his future and family depended on his hair. When Eric was immersed in worrying about his future, family, wife, divorce, children, and his hair, he furrowed his brows deeply. In the end, there was a horrified expression on his face. Nope! He should protect his hair at any cost! Without his knowledge, he touched his hand. From tomorrow, he should buy a cap and use it to protect his face. "Eric," Aiden called him when he saw frozen Eric. But he didn''t respond he was too busy thinking about his future. He could see that Eric was immersed in a self thoughts world, and he even held his head protectively. It confused Aiden. "Eric," he called again but he didn''t respond. "ERIC!!" he yelled this time, shaking Eric from his self-thoughts. "Sir, where is my wife? Didn''t she divorce me? Where are my children? Did they leave me for having a bald head? Did I become an orphan?" Eric asked senselessly. Aiden: "..." What the hell? Aiden was confused about Eric''s behavior. Why was this man acting like a psycho? "What happened?" Aiden asked worriedly. Eric touched his head and saw he has his thick hair and heaved a sigh of relief. "Phew¡­ I thought I was bald," he said with a relieved sigh. "Why would you turn bald?" Aiden asked feeling confused. "When I once sneaked some food into Martin''s room, Eleanor caught me. And almost shaved my head into a shining bald. If not for Martin''s interference my head would have been shaved bald. Also¡­ I know you want me to sneak food into your room. I can''t do that, master. My wife would divorce me If I turn bald. And my children would leave me feeling I am an embarrassment if I am bald! I can''t handle it at this age. I will be a laughing stock If I am divorced at this age just because I turned bald. I can''t risk my future just for your food. I am on Eleanor''s side. I am sorry!" Eric said in a go and ran away. Aiden: "..." Eleanor burst out laughing when she heard Eric''s words. She didn''t expect him to remember that thing. Even she forgot about that. Now she knew the importance of his hair, she can use it to her advantage. She found a weakness in Eric. heehee Poor Eric doesn''t know that the devil laid her eyes on his hair. Chapter 162 - Jukes New Findings Ch-161 A month passed¡­ In the past few days, Cedric and Eleanor stayed in touch. But as days passed their interactions turned fewer. They are both immersed in their work. Eleanor successfully got Callan''s project. She also made all the arrangements for her dream project. There were improvements in Martin''s condition. But despite all these, Myna turned grumpier by the attacks of Edward, Valene and Charlie were eating her brain with their back-to-back confessions. And these three men were surrounding her house like night guards. She couldn''t hold it and shifted into Zora''s house for a few days till she found a new apartment. Myna and Eleanor were sharing their beds when they were sleeping. And as usual they don''t know how to behave like humans and now let''s talk about them being a woman. They forgot they were humans with brains and slept like they were sleeping after ten days of no sleep. Aiden could only shake his head when he saw the weird daughters in his house. He tried to wake them up but he was kicked by Eleanor in her sleep. That taught him quite an experience and from then he started sending female servants. Only the female servants knew their struggles. And the most fortunate thing was¡­ they only needed to wake up only one person. When one person wakes up, the other one would automatically wake the other person. Their life was completely peaceful. Nathaira didn''t pull any stunts. She is still yet to get information about Nathaira and Cedric. They found his life from overseas for all six years but his starting two years of life at foreign was wiped off. It''s as if he never lived there. Juke was still trying to find the information about them during that time. When he first spoke with Eleanor about himself, he was so confident about his skills but now his confidence was thinning in this case. He was trying so hard. Even he wanted to know what exactly has happened that made people hide the thing this harder. Why the hell that knowing information about a person was so hard. Juke was a junior of Martin. When he was in university, Martin helped him and his family. Even though he and his family were good now¡­ he still felt he owed Martin. And a proud Man like Martin would never take help. His debt was intact till now. Now¡­ When Eleanor asked for his help he could do nothing. Meanwhile¡­ The sound of the toilet flush could be heard from the bathroom. Soon, it stopped and a man came out of the bathroom kicking the door shut with his left leg, he walked ahead. The room was dark which made him or others unable to see a single thing in the darkroom. When he took a step ahead his leg almost rolled because of the thing under his leg. Lowering his head, he saw it was a coke can which he drank five days ago. Kickin it, he walked lazily to his chair as he continued to kick all the stuff on the floor on his way. In a single glance, one could say the room has no difference between a dump yard and his room. He has a full-grown beard which was unshaved. His face was covered in dirt which showed he hadn''t washed his face yet. But still, he didn''t feel dirty. Walking towards his computer, he sat on the table. He slouched on his chair feeling vexed. "Damn! It''s been a month! Why the hell I don''t get a single lead!?" he yelled as he kicked the table. Due to his kick the table jerked which made the emptied can and the eaten chips fall on the ground. Getting up from his seat, he walked to the fridge to grab a beer but he found the fridge was empty. And there weren''t even instant noodles for him to fill his stomach. Sighing, he turned on the lights in the room. He suddenly felt that the room had a thick stench that made everyone unable to stay there for a second. He sighed loudly as he needed to clean the dump yard oops the room. Picking up the trash bag and the broom, he started cleaning the room. The whole room was clean of the trash but it needed to be mopped seriously that made him feel the coming back pain. Taking the mop and the bucket of water he mopped the house. Taking the alcohol spray he cleaned his computer desktop and his gadgets. Finally being satisfied with himself and the work, he decided to go to the supermarket. He bought all the things which can last for him for the coming next few weeks. The cashier in the supermarket was petrified to see an alien there. She thought she saw a caveman who came to the modern world in the clothes of a modern man. His clothes were dirtied, his face wasn''t clean and his beard wasn''t shaved. Feeling weird in his presence she quickly cleared his bill and handed over his card. The man took his card and walked outside. Placing his stuff in the car, he drove back. He could feel the itch of his beard. He groaned in irritation when he realized he needed to shave and bathe. Damn! He bathed last week itself. How probably one needs to bathe? Groaning, he quickly drove the car to his apartment. After putting the things he brought from the supermarket in the fridge and the cupboards. He went to his bedroom. Stripping himself naked, he stood in front of the mirror in his bathroom and shaved his beard. Then he took a long steamy bath before coming out refreshed. "Hmm¡­ it feels so good after taking a bath. Sigh¡­ but still it''s a hassle to take a bath daily," he muttered to himself. He got dressed in his loungewear and walked back to his computer. He sprayed a refresher in his house. The smell was good for his mind and his body. Sitting in a relaxed pose, he opened his computer. He continued to do the work that he was supposed to. All of a sudden, his computer beeped with an anonymous person chatting. [Hi, This is XYZ. I found the nurse who dealt with Cedric''s case when he attempted suicide.] a message popped out of his window. [Where is she?] Juke sent. [She is on an island that has only two hundred and fifty families. After that case, she left the country Arrowglen.] the message said. [Did you talk with her about the case?] Juke asked. [She isn''t opening her mouth about that. She starts crying whenever that topic is raised.] XYZ said. [Send me her address. I will deal from here.] Juke said. [Sure. Payment before address after.] XYZ said. [sent!] he said in a split second. [Received.] XYZ messaged. [This is her address. ] XYZ added. [okay.] Juke replied. [May I know why you are finding him?] XYZ asked after the deal was done. [Repaying the kindness given to me and my family standing in the society.] his message read. [Hope you are successful in it. By the way, I have another piece of news.] XYZ message read. [what was it?] he asked. [I have bonus information. Pay me more. The information is yours.] XYZ''s message read. [name the price.] Juke''s message read. [As usual.] he got the reply. Juke sighed and paid the amount. [Received.] XYZ''s message read. [Her daughter went missing during that time. If you find her daughter and re-unite them¡­ then you may have a chance of getting information from her. And I know where her daughter is.] he said. Juke knew what the other person was asking. This man does his work on time but is stingy with money. Every word that came from his mouth was valuable to him. And people who need something and only he could help. Then we need to pay him despite the other party''s position. Juke sighed and sent the money again. Immediately his computer dinged with a message and there held an address. [Her daughter¡­ still searches for her mother. As for the lost cause of her daughter, find it yourself.] XYZ''s message resounded. With that, the other party went offline. Juke took his phone out and dialed Eleanor''s number. ----------- Eleanor was dealing with her paperwork. These days the work has turned hectic for her. Her own company and her family company were weighing her down. She was sailing on two boats with two legs on each other. But she was coping with both the companies. The work of her new restaurant seems to be going well. She has to say that Arnold was doing a pretty job with the employee team she sent to him. The work was going at a fast pace. Now¡­ she was looking at the report of the collaboration between the Callan''s and Zora''s group. Just then her phone rang flashing the name of Juke. "I at least hope you got a lead this time," Eleanor said, not even greeting him. "I got," the other party answered and she almost jumped off her seat in excitement. Chapter 163 - Cheating Ch-162 "I got a lead," Juke''s voice resounded from the other side. "What is the result?" She asked. "I found a woman who could tell the mystery of Cedric but I need to make a deal with her. If it is successful only then we can get the information from her." He said. "Make it quick," she said. "I will," he replied. "I credited the money into your account. Now don''t worry," she said. "I didn''t give my bank details to you," he said. "My brother''s dairy contains all. Now all I need is updates," she said. "Ms. Zora¡­" before he could continue he was cut off. "When will I get the updates of my brother''s case," she asked. "I have a person. His name is XYZ. He is good at finishing his tasks. But he demands a huge amount of money," he said. "Give me his contact. I will talk to him," Elanor said. "OK," he said. After that, he hung up the call and sent the number to her. Juke got ready and decided to leave to the place where the nurse was residing. On the other hand¡­ Eleanor was ringing the number of the guy XYZ. She wondered who in the world would keep their name as XYZ. "Hello," a kiddish voice could be heard from the other side. She was shocked to know that a kid can do these things. "Hello, XYZ," Eleanor greeted. "You are¡­?" He questioned. "Juke recommended you to me. I need you to do work for me," she said without beating around the bush. "What do you need?" He asked. "I will send a few documents to you. Solve the mystery behind it for me," she said. "It needs money," he said. "I know. Name your price and send me your bank details," she said. "You sure don''t waste the time when making the deals," he said "Indeed. Time is money kid," she replied. "Who is kid? I am a big man!" the other side said angrily. "Ayyo¡­ ayooo¡­ despite how much you argue with me you are still a kid." she humored. "I will meet you and show myself I am not a kid," he said and hung up the call. Eleanor: "..." "What the hell did I do?" XYZ muttered under his breath. Nevertheless, he continued to check the task she gave to him and started working on it. ---------- Eleanor smirked the moment he hung the call. Today¡­ Cedric would return from Alvonia. He asked her to pick him up from the airport. Remembering her task, she closed all the work and picked her keys to drive. An hour later¡­. Eleanor reached the airport. She reached the gateway where he should be but he was nowhere to be found. She found his assistant near the women''s washroom. Walking there, she didn''t see Cedric. However, after an hour of strenuous car driving in the heavy traffic, she needs to clear her bladder. Walking inside one of the cubicle she cleared her bladder. Washing her hands, she wiped them with a wet tissue. She came outside and decided to call Cedric. She wanted to go near the assistant but a naughty thought came into her mind. Eleanor wanted to scare him. Wherever he was his phone would ring. So, since his assistant was near then it means Cedric was near. She could easily follow his ringtone. She patted herself for being smart. With a huge smile, she dialed his number. As expected she could hear Cedric''s phone ringing. He has a certain unique ringtone that no one has. She walked ahead following it, As she walked further the ringtone sound turned louder. Her smile grew wider, despite what he did. She already forgave him. And this one month has a void for her. And even though their interactions were fewer, they managed to squeeze time for each other and talk about their day. Now¡­ she was going to see the only man in her life. She was so damn excited that she couldn''t help but jump in joy. Maybe she should hug him tightly and kiss him the moment she sees him. And tonight shall be a romantic night, she felt shy at the thought of taking an initiative for the first time on that topic. Suddenly her call was cut. She frowned. Nevertheless, she didn''t call him again. Finally putting her thoughts aside, she turned the corner. It was a dark corner, she wondered what he was doing here. She was so excited about seeing him, but what was he doing in the dark corner and a point where no one would roam. Was he not excited to see her? She shook her head saying she shouldn''t be thinking negatively about Cedric. He might have anger issues but he was a good person. With a smile, she walked ahead. She saw a couple kissing hot and the man was too rough with her. Eleanor lowered her head, feeling shy. She passed them but she found him nowhere. The man''s physique was quite similar to Cedric''s. But she didn''t think the person was Cedric because he would never kiss another woman than her. Picking her phone, she dialed his number again. Lalalala tutututu papapa The same ringtone which belonged to Cedric came from the man who was busy making out with the woman behind her. Turning around she saw the man cutting her call impatiently. That''s when she saw his face clearly, it''s none other than¡­. CEDRIC. Her world shattered right in front of her eyes. She never thought Cedric would do this to her. Moving her eyes she saw the woman was Nathaira. Tears pooled in her eyes, she was betrayed again. But she didn''t let them fall. Wiping her tears harshly, she picked her phone and snapped their picture. Walking ahead, she pulled Cedric with his collar and slapped him hard. *pak* A loud sound echoed in the empty corridors. She could see his chocolaty brown eyes were in a darker shade. She thought¡­ only she has the privilege to see that shade¡­ but looks like she was wrong. Unable to control her anger, she raised her and slapped his other cheek. His dark chocolaty eyes were filled with anger now. But she didn''t care. She slapped both cheeks again. "Bastard! If you want to be with her, you shouldn''t have dated me and given me hope! Let''s break up!" she spat out harshly. When she was about to turn around and take another step, she was caught by someone. Before she could wriggle the person called guards. All the while, she looked into Cedric''s eyes but he wasn''t moving. His eyes were a little dazed. She looked at Nathaira who was giving her a victory smirk. Biting the wrist of the person who caught her, she freed herself. She slapped Cedric harshly before running from the opposite side. She could see Emerson''s guards were running after her. She has only two options right now. Hide somewhere safely and call Valene or her father. And the other option was to get caught by them and get beaten up. She chose the first option. Her vision was turning blurry because of the tears, but she wouldn''t let them catch her. She will hide. She dialed Valene''s number hoping he would pick the call. But for some reason, he wasn''t picking the call. She dialed Myna''s number but even she wasn''t picking. Eleanor saw a small room enough for one person to fit, Squeezing herself inside it, she used a broken door which was leaning on the side of the wall, to cover herself. She kept her phone silent. She badly missed her brother Martin. If he was there, he would have picked her call immediately. Tears cascaded from her eyes. [God. Please, help me.] she prayed. Finally, she decided to call her father. When she was about to dial her father''s number, her phone flashed Valene''s number. She desperately picked his call. "Hello," Valene said the moment Eleanor picked the call. "Brother. Help me. Please," Eleanor said in tears. Earlier he was in a meeting, he didn''t pick the call. The moment the meeting ended, he called her. But there was something wrong with her. "Brother¡­ you are right. He is a monster. He would do something to me. Save me, please," she pleaded. Red bells started ringing in his brain. He suddenly started panicking. Picking his jacket, he connected the call to the Bluetooth and started walking down. "What happened? Where are you?" Valene asked. "I am in the airport to pick Cedric. But¡­ I saw him kissing Nathaira. I couldn''t hold myself and slapped him. He sent his men after me. I am scared, brother. I''m hiding. Please come," she said. "Don''t cut the call. I am coming," he said. "Come, Faster. Please. I am scared. He might kill me," she cried as tears spilled out of her eyes. "Count numbers while you wait," he said. Valene doesn''t know what came over him. He sped his car.. While he summoned his men. Chapter 164 - Cedric Behind The Bars Ch-163 Valene couldn''t understand what was going in Cedric''s mind. He thought he changed but he was cheating on her. Valene now understood why Martin was so guarded against Cedric dating Eleanor. He was a literal monster. Hitting the steering, he sped the car. He didn''t care about breaking the traffic rules. He promised Martin that he would take care of Eleanor when he was a kid. Valene needs to stand on his words. In forty minutes, he reached the airport with his men. He looked at the red pointer that was staying in the same spot. He could imagine how scared she was waiting for him. Eleanor felt that every passing second was like an eternity. She wondered why time was going slower. It''s been forty minutes but Valene wasn''t here yet. Her hands turned sweaty, her back drenched in sweat. She crouched down on the ground as her legs turned to jelly. She wanted to run and bury herself in her father''s arms. Tears were non-stop in her eyes. Her breathing was turning ragged. She hoped that no one would find her. But to her bad luck, suddenly her door burst open revealing his tall scary build. She gulped hard seeing him. Her green emerald eyes were filled with fear. She tried to move back but her back was met with a wall. She has no way to run away. Cedric smirked at her condition, he crouched down and gripped her jaw harshly. Eleanor could feel coldness seeping into her body through his fingertips combined with pain and fear. "L-leave me, please," she begged. "My dear Little Bunny, you should have asked that before you slapped me. Now¡­ be my guest and pleasure me till I no longer feel pain," he said. "I won''t interfere in your life. Leave me. Please," she said. "But I will interfere. After all, I kept all my ego and self-respect to woo you. Now¡­ I got you." he said. He pulled her face towards him, he tried to kiss her but she moved her head to the side. "Don''t!" she yelled. She could no longer wait for Valene. She has to take help from the airport police. All she needed to do was run and not get caught by him or his men for five minutes. Valene could hear her pleadings and his words clearly. He was running to her position. The police were stunned at the sudden intrusion of this group of black men led by Valene. The police ran after them. "Didn''t you say you love me? Then why are you doing this to me?" she asked, unable to hold her sobs. "Hmm¡­ as for that¡­ I realized I only love Nathaira," he said. Eleanor felt a sharp sword piercing into her chest. Memories flashed in her eyes. She remembered him kissing her in the bar, flirting with her. After that, they went on a trip where he confessed his feelings. The banquet¡­ where he bent on his knee to propose to her. The live streaming, where she kissed him publicly and herself confessing her love to him. And the most memorable memory, he proposed to her. That was the most memorable memory for her. Their love-making, the house tour, the projects, the cottage, and goldie. Doesn''t he remember anything? Tears streamed down her eyes like a waterfall. She slumped on the ground lifelessly. "Why did you do this to me?! Why?! Don''t you remember¡­ how you chased me. Didn''t you say you waited for eight years? Didn''t you say you attempted suicide for me? Don''t you remember our lovemaking? If you don''t love me then why do you take me to your grandparent''s place? Why did you introduce Goldie to me? Why? Cedric. Why!?" she screamed as she held his collar. She was screaming as tears streamed down her eyes. How could he forget everything? "Why did you help me and my family? Why did you help my brother?" she asked as her voice turned thinner. She was sobbing like a mess. Valene couldn''t find her spot. He was running but he couldn''t. Left with no choice, he asked the police to lead him the way showing the tab. "You don''t deserve to know the answers. And as for why I helped you¡­ I felt pity. If my mistress is a poor one¡­ then it would be the same old story of a gold digger. So¡­ I decided to break you first," he said with a devilish smile that broke her heart into pieces. "Tell me you hate me. I would stop loving you from this moment," she said as tears cascaded from her eyes. "You don''t deserve to be with me. As for why I chased you¡­ I just want to sleep with you. And this is the only. And me loving you for eight years¡­ is a lie. "As for my love¡­ I never loved you. And I don''t love you. I hate you," he said as he gripped her jaw again tightly. Eleanor''s heart shattered into dust. It''s as if her heart turned numb. Her body, soul, and mind froze. One could see the literal breakdown of Eleanor. Suddenly she was picked up in the air, her phone dropped on the floor and switched off. Valene and others saw that her position was turned off. It''s a good thing that the police remembered the position. They walked to the spot only to see Cedric trying to force himself on Eleanor. Eleanor tried to wriggle from his grip, but she was no match to him. He slammed her back to the wall. She could feel the pain creeping from her back. She doesn''t want to be kissed by him or touched by him. She could see that his eyes held no emotion, no care, and no love. All she could see was a kind of dark emotion that was screaming of blood lust. She has to agree she was scared. "Don''t do this. Please," she begged for one last time. For which just let out a cold chuckle before slamming his lips on hers. She could feel the force he was trying to put on her. She tasted blood, She wondered where Nathaira was. Doesn''t she know how to keep the man she won back, in her arms safely? Suddenly, she felt all alone in the world. She missed her brother. She missed his protection. Tears streamed down. She stopped resisting as she let him do whatever he wanted. When she realized that there would be no one to help her, suddenly Cedric fell on the ground groaning in pain. "Fuck!" he cursed as he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Eleanor fell on the ground lifelessly as she brought her legs near her chest before hugging herself tightly. "Br-bro-brother," Eleanor whispered. Valene turned his head towards her and saw her pathetic state. "Sir, this man is trying to molest my sister. Please arrest him," Valene said before he ran towards Eleanor and hugged her tight. The police immediately cuffed Cedric''s hand and started dragging him away. ''I hate you,'' his words rang in her eyes. Suddenly, she felt like she became a joke in the eyes of others. She wrapped her arms around Valene''s neck and buried her face in his neck as she sobbed hard. "He said he hates me," she breathed out in between her sobs. "But your brother loves you. I love you, dad loves you, and my mom¡­ always praises you and says that¡­ she regretted giving birth to me. And Myna puts everything aside when it comes to you. Cedric doesn''t deserve you." he said. "Why was it always me, brother? Why does everyone cheat on me? Don''t I deserve to be happy?" she sobbed. "You deserve better, Lil one. Oh¡­ wait¡­ didn''t you say you need to check the material for your resort? Why don''t I come with you?" he said. Eleanor knew¡­ Valene just wanted to divert her. She doesn''t want to disappoint him. She stopped crying. Despite her efforts, the pain in her chest kept increasing. She felt suffocated in the closed space. Valene made arrangements that no single word about the situation goes out. Eleanor asked him to search for Nathaira but they didn''t find Nathaira anywhere. Eleanor felt something fishy about this thing but said nothing out. Valene made sure that¡­ Cedric wouldn''t come out no matter what. But everyone knew it was just a matter of time. All they could do was increase his stay behind the bars. Now¡­ she has a big task to explain things to her father. She has no energy to face him right now. "Brother¡­ take me to brother. Let''s get him shifted somewhere safe," Eleanor said as she gazed outside of the window. Valene nodded his head and changed the route. Soon, they reached the hospital. Eleanor wanted to call her father but she saw a power bank being connected to her phone. She waited for it to be charged. "I hope my brother wakes up," she said suddenly. "He will," Valene said, looking ahead. After some time¡­ They reached the hospital. Eleanor went to her brother''s ward.. While Valene went to do the discharge procedure. Chapter 165 - Martin Moved Ch-164 Eleanor couldn''t hold her tears anymore. She wanted to cry with her heart out. A tremor took over her as a lone tear left from her left eye and the rest followed like an unbroken stream that was never-ending. Eleanor could no longer hold her heartbreak now. She leaned on his chest which has wires without disturbing them. Gut-wrenching sobs escaped from her mouth which resounded in the hospital walls. People who saw her crying could feel their hearts breaking for her. Her tears seeped into Martin''s hospital gown turning it wet. Removing her head from his chest, she held his hand in hers before wiping her cheeks with her left palm harshly. Her puffy red eyes, her choking voice, her tear-stricken face says that her heart was broken. "Brother¡­. Why did you leave me all alone? Did you know¡­ the Cedric whom I thought loved me¡­ showing his back to me now. He hurt me a month ago. But I forgave him. Now¡­ When I went to pick him up from the airport today, I saw him making out with some woman. When I asked for the reason, he sent his men to hurt me. "I was so scared, I hid in a dusty corner. I called my brother Valene to save me. I couldn''t imagine my situation without brother Valene. "Why don''t you wake up, brother? I feel so alone. I want to have some peace. You know¡­ every day, I pray to God asking him to give you blessings. So that you could wake up. I want to go back to the life where we were living a few months ago. "Brother¡­ Please wake up and help me. I don''t want to marry him. But if I don''t he will make our company go bankrupt. I don''t want to live a life with uncertainty marrying Cedric. Please¡­." she said as she cried while holding his palm in hers. The agony in her heart wasn''t subsiding. It''s like a fire that was eating up her heart and soul. Her tears were an endless stream which was heart-wrenching. "Do you want to leave me?" she asked Martin, still oblivious of the fact that he was still in a vegetative state. "Brother¡­ I miss you," she said as another tear left her eye. Wiping her tears, she held his palm without saying or talking anything. Many things were running in her mind. She doesn''t know what to do or what not to do. Feeling depressed of her whole self, she slowly slept on his chest unknowingly. Martin, who was in deep sleep, could hear her words. A tear left his eye, his fingers moved which went unnoticed by Eleanor. Valene came to the ward finishing his procedures, only to see Eleanor sleeping on his chest while crying and there were tears in his eyes too. And his left hand fell from the bed. Wait! Tears in his eyes!? And hand misplaced from the bed!? Did he do it on his own or did Eleanor do that? Wait¡­ even if his hand was misplaced by her but then what about his tears!? Damn! This needs a doctor''s consultation. He picked Eleanor and placed her on the couch. He ran to Myna and made her check upon him. "How about we shift him to a safe and good hospital? Or Parkinson''s hospital?" she said. "Tell me about his condition first!" he said. Anger is evident in his eyes. "He is recovering faster than expected. Maybe in less than a month, he will wake up for sure. But¡­ "He needs triggers. I think his emotions were triggered earlier that made him react this way. If there was a way to push him to wake up by pushing his emotions then a miracle may happen. He may even wake up next hour," Myna said. Valene nodded. He finished the further procedure and transferred him. Myna resigned from her position. But she has to wait till the deen''s acceptance for which she was sure that he won''t accept. But she has to rely on Eleanor to get that acceptance. Martin was transferred to Parkinson''s hospital. While¡­ Valene carried Eleanor to the car. They reached Zora''s mansion. Aiden was shocked to see Eleanor sleeping like that. And her face tells a different story. Aiden''s eyes questioned Valene but he knew this wasn''t the right time to question him. He guided her to her room and laid her on her bed. Valene tucked her under the bed and made her comfortable. Eleanor wore a three-piece suit. And Valene could see her feeling uncomfortable. He removed her upper coat and went out. He called maids for help to help Eleanor change. Valene walked to Aiden and sat with him. "What happened to her?" Aiden asked. "She went to pick Cedric from the airport. But she caught him kissing some other woman. When she confronted him, he sent his men to hurt her. When she tried to hide, he found her and said he doesn''t love her. He just wanted to know how it feels like to sleep with Martin''s sister, who was hiding in his protection for years," Valene summarized shortly. "And?" Aiden asked. He knew this was not complete. There must be something more to this. And he knew with the past few incidents that this cannot be something that can hurt her. "Uncle¡­" Valene asked feeling confused. "There must be something that hurt her this much. Do you think¡­ I wouldn''t know if my son gets shifted. Say it¡­ what did Cedric do to her?" he asked. Valene was shocked at Aiden''s words. He knew he could no longer hide anymore. "He hurt her physically again," Valene said, forgetting that he was selling himself to Aiden with the last word. "Again?" Aiden stressed the word, asking for a clear explanation from him. "What did he do during the first time and now?" Aiden asked as his gaze turned sharper and narrower. "Uncle," Valene wanted to avoid but he couldn''t; he might turn out to be his father in the future. "Say it or live here till you answer me," Aiden said. Aiden looked at Eric who nodded his head and went outside. He closed all the doors and locked them inside. "I am as patient as a tree. I can wait without moving. Can you do the same?" Aiden asked. "Uncle, you are forcing me to answer," Valene said. "I can get to know things on my own. But it takes time. If you were to answer it will make my work easier," Aiden said. Left with no choice Valene said everything. From the time, Cedric forced himself on Eleanor and today''s incident shows how he hurt Eleanor. Aiden has to say he was shocked by Cedric''s behavior. He thought he was a good man but he was proved wrong. He raped his daughter. And he hurt her even today physically. And cheated on her. How dare he say she was wrong!? This man doesn''t deserve his darling daughter. He doesn''t want him as his son-in-law. No matter how powerful Emerson was, they couldn''t be compared to his daughter. Even if he lost everything he would just fight his way for his daughter. "I got it. I know what to do." Aiden said. Valene knew there was something big that was going to happen. "Help me with something," Aiden said again after some silence. "Yes?" he said. "Make sure she doesn''t get out of the house for the coming week. Do anything. Also¡­ get Myna into your hospital. I wonder if he doesn''t torture her after everything that happened," Aiden said. "I will do this even if you don''t ask me, Uncle," Valene said. "Don''t let your mother know this," Aiden added after some thought. "Why?" Valene asked. He knew his mother well. If she gets to know this, she would make sure that Emerson gets into serious trouble and makes their living hell. But he just wanted to know this answer in Aiden''s words. "She is a tornado. She will create one in Emerson''s group," Aiden said. "Indeed. She will," he said with a laugh. "I am glad you are there for her," Aiden said all of a sudden. "I used to be envious of Martin for having such a cutie as his sister. Now, he is sleeping. If not now¡­ I won''t have a chance to get close to her and replace him," Valene said. "I wish you would marry her. Such a shame. Did you manage to make that girl fall for you?" Aiden asked. "That girl¡­ I realized¡­ I always liked her as a sister. I met my soulmate. After meeting her I never truly loved her in a way that a man loves a woman. But as a brother loves her sister. I want my true love to fall for me. It''s such a shame that she is in love with someone else," Valene said. "I will give you a suggestion," Aiden said. Valene perked his ears at his words. "Pursue her with your whole heart. Wait for her despite the passing time. Don''t fret to show your love despite both of your family statuses. Don''t care about your parent''s decisions. Despite everything, your love is the one who lives the rest of her life with you, not your parents. If your parents truly love you, they will agree with your decision," he said. Valene nodded. Indeed, an old man is not just a man of sagged muscles and weak bones but a man of experience and wits. Chapter 166 - Confrontation Between Zoras And Emersons Ch-165 "What are you doing with Emerson''s?" Valene asked. "Even though we aren''t up to the level of Emerson''s group. I will try to fight for my daughter even if I have to go bankrupt. She isn''t a toy for that bastard to play with. I will walk around the globe if needed to find a good groom for her." he said. "I will help you," Valene said. "No, Thanks. I have taken the blow once. Taking it twice doesn''t matter to me. But you are different. And in fact, this is something I have to deal with as a father, not you," Aiden said as he got up from his seat. "Uncle, it''s not th¡­." Valene wanted to say something but was cut off by Eric, who intruded in the middle, looking all serious and worried. "Sir, Mr. Emerson, and Ms. Emerson are here to meet you," Eric said. Valene and Aiden furrowed their brows. "Tell them we are busy. I need to attend an emergency board meeting," Aiden said. "Sir, but they aren''t listening," Eric said. "That doesn''t concern me. They can wait all along. I don''t care," Aiden said and started climbing. "Sir, they are trying to break in. They seemed tense about something," Eric informed. "I don''t have time. If you see them again. Tell them, I decided to cancel the marriage. And will be canceling projects we are doing with them too," he said. Eric felt like a person who would die in the battle between the villain and a hero. He wanted to go and jump from the highest building in the world and die. If he goes outside the Regan would kill him with his stare. And the little girl beside, she wore a police uniform and said if he didn''t let them in, she would arrest him. He was stuck between these people. He wondered why all of the people Eleanor only picked Cedric to marry him. Eric cried with his imaginary tears. He wished even his mortal enemy shouldn''t go through this. Sighing at his sad fate, he did a small prayer to god about his well-being as he walked ahead. But to his horror, the Emerson''s broke into their house without any invitation. "Aiden!" Regan almost shouted. One could say he was trying to control himself and his anger. "Mr. Emerson, please see yourself out. We are not accepting any guests, especially people with the surname Emerson," Aiden said bluntly. "Why did you send my child to jail?" Valene demanded. "I didn''t send. But my daughter did. But¡­ after knowing the reason¡­ I will make sure that he will be staying behind the bars as much as possible!" Aiden said as he raised his voice higher. "What do you mean? They both are going to get married! He shouldn''t be inside the jail. Ask Eleanor to take the complaint back and get him out!" Regan said. "I will never do that," Aiden shot back. "I can make your company go bankrupt," Regan said. "I don''t care. I would rather live in poverty than bury my daughter''s self-respect and dignity!" Aiden said, making Regan''s brows jump. "What do you mean?" Regan asked, feeling confused. Katherine told him that Eleanor pushed him into jail for no reason listening to others'' words. In a fit of rage, he stormed towards Zora''s mansion. Katherine was watching from sideways from the moment she entered Zora''s mansion. She wasn''t here to plead for her brother but to see if Eleanor was fine or not. She knew her brother did something wrong. But if she doesn''t initiate her father, he wouldn''t come here. "Don''t act as if you know nothing. You know about Cedric raping my daughter. Just to hide the fact, and make my daughter feel guilty towards him, you punished him by sending him overseas. Do you think I can''t understand that? "And even now, he is cheating on my daughter with some bitch. Just because she confronted him, he sent his men after her to hurt her. And didn''t he say he just wanted to do time pass with my daughter? Now the deal is done and the job done. Please leave. As for him leaving the jail¡­ it doesn''t happen. I will fight till my wits end!" Aiden said as he fumed like a bull. Aiden can make out a theory on what happened between Cedric and Regan. He knew Regan too well. Even if he was the one who made a mistake, he would punish himself. And the sudden journey to the Alvonia means it was the only punishment. And he was glad that¡­ his daughter got out of a jerk''s clutches soon. If this happened after they got married, then Eleanor would have to suffer a lot. But¡­ as a father his heart was aching for his daughter. This wasn''t the life his daughter deserves. She deserves better. A better man, better life, and everything better. Most importantly she deserves happiness. And he would give them everything she wants. For that, he would do anything just to provide for her needs. He just wanted to go in front of Cedric and shoot him with his gun. But Eleanor wouldn''t appreciate that. Regan doesn''t know this thing has happened. He never thought Cedric would do that to Eleanor. Regan thought Cedric loved Eleanor deep. But¡­ this thing¡­ shocked him. He wanted to shout and say that Aiden was lying but he couldn''t say that because he knew deep down it was true. And Katherine''s silence says everything. Closing his eyes, he took a deep breath and calmed his nerves. "Where is Eleanor?" Regan asked. "Alive," came the answer from Valene. He spoke for the first time from the moment the Emerson''s came. Aiden thought Valene wouldn''t speak for them. But he never expected Valene to talk for his daughter. After all, he has a company full of employees and they are depending on their company for the sake of their families. But now he spoke, he now understood Valene was always on his side. A smile formed on his lips. It is such a pity, he wasn''t or won''t be his son-in-law. But forget it, he got him as his son. "It doesn''t involve you," Katherine spoke up. "It does. She takes me as her brother. Also¡­ you are a woman too. If something like this happens to you, will you let that man leave?" Valene question, Katherine shut her mouth. "Since, you asked about Eleanor. I will answer," Valene said. "They don''t deserve to know," Aiden said. "Indeed, but they should feel guilty for her current situation, uncle," Valene said. "She is unconscious now! No one knows when she will wake up. She fell unconscious while crying her guts out! Happy! Now you know, leave before she wakes and remembers her heartbreak again by seeing you all!" Valene said as he looked at Regan and Katherine. He just wanted to go and beat Cedric to the point of his death. Was this love? Was this the way how a man should treat his love of life? If that''s the case, he would rather prefer Eleanor never falls in love with someone like Cedric or anyone. He wanted her to live a life full of happiness and a life with no pain. But with Cedric, her life seemed to go down a different path. She was always crying being with him. She doesn''t deserve this. Eleanor deserves every best thing in the world. Martin was right, Eleanor always deserves the best. And he would make sure she gets the best. "I just want to see her for once. We won''t say anything to her but will see from far," Katherine said. "Why? To see if we are lying or saying the truth? Or to laugh at her current condition? Or to see the masterpiece made by your son? Huh? Go find the woman he loves. And get her married to him," Valene said. Regan and Katherine knew this wasn''t the right time for them to meet or see Eleanor. Everything would go fine after some time. All they have to do is wait right now. Katherine sighed and held his father''s wrist. Regan knew what his daughter means. "I apologize on my son''s behalf," Regan said. Aiden said nothing and looked firm. "Will you forgive me?" Regan continued when he got no answer. "The person who should apologize is Cedric and the person who should receive the apology is my daughter. As for me, I am sad because I didn''t judge your son perfectly which gave me an opportunity to hurt her further. "And as for you¡­ you are not at fault for this thing. Your son is at fault. And even you are at fault. Do you know where you are at fault?" Aiden asked. Regan could guess what would be going to be his answers. "You failed to raise him well," Aiden said and left to his room followed by Valene leaving Regan and Katherine all alone. Regan lowered his head in shame when he heard Aiden''s words.. He was right. Chapter 167 - The Hunter Myna On Her Way To Hunt Her Prey Eleanor Ch-166 "You failed to raise him well," This line made Regan''s heart shatter in pieces. His wife wanted everyone to praise his son in everything. She wanted everyone to praise him and herself saying that he was raised well. But in the end, Cedric got the tag that he wasn''t raised well. Indeed, if some bastard did this to his daughter, he would turn this city upside down and create a blood bath. He walked ahead in a daze as he lowered his head. Katherine wantedly brought her father here. Because she wanted to show him the seriousness of the matter and also she wanted to make him understand that this thing maynot be what it seemed to be. With a sigh, she walked along with her father as she held his hand. "Kathy," Katherine heard Valene''s voice. She turned her head and looked at the equally handsome man as her brother. "Yes, brother?" she called. Valene felt like shit for having that kind of false feelings towards her previously. "Myna resigned. Let her go," Valene said and turned around. Katherine wanted to say something but he was already gone. Sighing, she decided to get it done. She knew her brother would do something to Myna by not accepting her resignation. Regan who listened to Valene''s words, felt another knife stabbed into his heart. "Let her go¡­" Does it mean he views them as monsters? He didn''t mean that right? But in actual fact, he did. And even Regan knew what he meant. This was the first time, he felt insulted but he knew the other party was not wrong but he and his son. One thing he didn''t get was, why Katherine lied to him? Does she want her father to face humiliation? She won''t. But there must be a reason for this right? "Why?" he asked Katherine the moment he entered the car. "Because he was planning something and that involves Eleanor getting hurt for her own good. But¡­ even I don''t understand why he was torturing her and himself," Katherine said. "Whatever might be the reason¡­ as a man he should choose a way that protects his woman. One thing Aiden where right was¡­ I didn''t raise him well. I disappointed everyone, you, your mother, the woman whom he claimed to love, and everyone around me. He is such a disappointment," Regan said with a sad sigh. How he wished he has his wife alive to encourage or console him saying everything would be fine. But it was all just an illusion for him. He felt the void in his heart turn deeper and hollower. His gaze turned deeper and narrower. His cold aura and his dangerous nature which he hid at the bottom of his soul reappeared making others fear him. "Dad¡­" Katherine called out feeling odd around her father for the first time in her life. Despite how he was¡­ he had always been loving around her and made her comfortable around him. But today¡­ he looked different. Katherine knew what happened with him and with his behavior. She hoped he would go back to normal by tomorrow. "It''s Nathaira," Katharine said. "In the sense?" Regan asked. He knew what she was insinuating but he just wanted to confirm it. "She is brother''s mistress. And the Callan''s are happy with these things," Katherine said. "Callan''s¡­ maybe they need to be taught a lesson a bit," Regan added. "What about the collaboration between Zora and Emerson groups. Uncle is ready to give up everything and start from scratch," Regan said. "I know how to deal with this. If his strength is his daughter and she is a weakness too," Regan muttered. Katherine understood what he was going to do. "Drop me off at the police station," she said and sighed. Regan nodded and drove to the station. When Katherine was about to get off, she stopped and looked at her father. "He is in this station itself. Do you want to meet him?" Katherine asked, hoping that he would see her brother''s pathetic condition and help him get out of the rotten cell. But looks the things weren''t going to be worked in the same way she thought. "He deserves that. I am not going to get him out." Regan said and turned his head aside. Katherine sighed and climbed off the car. "Dad, bye," she said and waved her hand. Regan nodded his head and left the place. He needs to make a plan to keep the collaboration with Emerson. Maybe he should hand over those projects to his shell companies hiding the name of Emerson''s. He needs to make arrangements for that. Driving straight to the company he started drafting the papers. Aiden drove to the Zora groups. He doesn''t know from where he should start. But he decided to start with Cedric. So he called everyone he could to lock Cedric in the jail. After nearly three hours of phone calls, he was sure that Cedric would stay behind the bars for no less than three days. He slumped on the couch lazily as he felt tired. He called the canteen staff and ordered them to get some food for him. After having the food, he was fretting on whether he should call for a complete board meeting or not. But this thing would get to known to them one day or other. Finally, he decided to call the board meeting. Picking his phone, he was about to call his secretary to arrange a meeting. But his secretary itself was calling him. "Sir," His secretary said. "Yes?" Aiden asked. "Sir, the projects in which we are involved with Emerson groups are shifted to Debora groups. The official announcement isn''t made. But it will be done in an hour. Sir, what should we reply as our stand here?" his secretary asked. "We are glad that we got an opportunity to work with another great company. And we are looking forward to their collaboration. Say this as our words. Be positive as much as possible," Aiden said. "Ok, Sir," with that the secretary hung the call. Even though Aiden felt something was wrong¡­ he just decided to go with the flow. This means¡­ their company will be saved. Now he can wholeheartedly focus on saving his daughter. Walking upstairs, he saw Valene helping Eleanor drink water. Such a pity¡­ he wasn''t his son-in-law. "Nora," he called Eleanor, who was drinking water. "Yes, Dad," Eleanor replied weakly. "There is good news," he said with a smile. "What was that?" she asked with a weak smile. "That is¡­ Emerson groups backed off from all the collaborations which involved Zora groups. Now we are dealing with Deborah groups. "Another thing is¡­ from the doctor''s words your brother will wake up in a month." Aiden said. The first thing didn''t make her happy or sad. She was just glad that they doesn''t need to deal with Emerson''s groups because of work. She just wanted to finish those collaborations with a polite face. But when she heard another good news, she was over the moon. If not for her condition¡­ she would jump in joy and happiness. "That''s a really good thing," Eleanor said. "What about Myna? Did he trouble her?" Eleanor asked feeling concerned about her. "Nope. He is still in jail. I spoke with Katherine, she said she would handle it," Valene said. "Sigh¡­ she is sacrificing everything for us. I wish she has a good and peaceful life at least from now on," Eleanor said. "I only wish Martin loves her back," Aiden commented. "Dad¡­ stop rubbing your wishes on her. She waited for him nearly for ten years. But still brother sees her as a sister. Let her accept the man who deserves her truly. BRother... Despite being good, he isn''t fit for her. Someone like Brother Valene is good for her," Eleanor said. "Indeed¡­ I can''t be selfish. Sigh¡­ I hope god bless her with happiness and make her meet her true soulmate. She is such good child," Aiden commented. "Dad¡­ why don¡­" when Eleanor wanted to say something her phone rang. She chuckled seeing the name flashed on her screen. "Speaking of the devil. See she is calling." Eleanor said with a chuckle. "Hello," Eleanor said the moment she picked the call. Seeing Aiden asking her to put the call hands-free. She did it. But that was her mistake to do that. "You stupid dumb idiot! HOW DARE YOU NOT TO TELL THIS IMPORTANT THING!? HUH!? DO YOU KNOW HOW WORRIED I WAS!? I AM ON MY WAY TO YOUR PLACE?! IF YOU RUN AWAY!? I SWEAR I WILL HUNT YOU TO THE END OF THE WORLD!?" Myna''s angry voice could be heard. Before she could say something¡­ the call was hung. "Dad¡­ I am scared. I shall hide. On her way¡­ in the sense¡­ she must be a minute distance from here." Eleanor grumbled. Standing up from her place, she bent down to crawl under the bed. But she came out the very second and started searching again. "She will find me under the bed. I shall find another place," she muttered and started pacing around the room. "CLOSET!!" Eleanor yelled realizing that there was a good place in her room to hide. She jumped inside her closet but again emerged out of it. "No¡­ no¡­ no¡­she will find out.. Where shall I hide?" she was grumbling under her breath. Chapter 168 - Mynas Doubt Ch-167 "DAD!?" "BROTHER!?" Eleanor yelled. Aiden: "..." Valene: "..." They both shared a look as if they were asking each other what wrong did they do to her again. "Give me some idea!" she asked or more as she demanded. "..." Aiden and Valene. "ELEANOR!" an earth-shattering scream heard from the entrance of the hall. "Dad, she is here. Tell her I found my reason for my life and dispersed from this mortal world turning into an immortal," she said as she tried to run but forget that she can only go out from her bedroom entrance to which Myna already made her way towards it. "Hi, Eleanor," a voice resounded from the entrance of her bedroom this time. Eleanor whipped her head to the side and saw Myna standing there like a female version of Yama King. Sweat dripped from her forehead as she saw her friend standing near the door. Her voice felt like a death song to her ears. "Are you finding places to hide?" Myna asked feeling the itch to beat someone to death. "No-nope. I am finding something," Eleanor said as she stuttered. God! Why the hell her friend looks like a demon to her right now? [Because¡­ you said what happened to you to Valene, who became close to you a week ago but you don''t have time to tell your best friend?] her brain mocked her. [This isn''t the time to poke her wounds.] Eleanor chided her brain and kicked it with her leg. "What are you finding?" Myna asked raising her brows. Aiden: "..." [Remember I am still present!] he yelled in his mind. Valene: "..." [Awww¡­. My babe is too cute.] he thought and he continued to stare at them. Myna put her purse on the table and walked towards the couch. She picked a cushion from there and walked towards Eleanor at a deathly slow pace. "Eleanor babe, I just want to choke you to death for hiding so many things from me," Myna said with a deep smile. Eleanor knew she couldn''t avoid the devil anymore. So, even she picked a pillow and put it to her defense. Before Eleanor could make a strike Myna jumped making Eleanor fall on the bed. Myna hovered over Eleanor and started to pull her hair and beat her with the cushion. Eleanor rolled over her and she struck her with her almighty pillow. Even though¡­ Aiden felt it was silly, he felt like he was watching two kindergarten kids fighting. He wanted to laugh at them but he held it back. They both continued to fight like a cat and mouse. In the end, the pillows were torn and the feathers in them started flying around the air. But Eleanor and Myna didn''t give up they picked another pillow and started striking each other. When they ran out of energy they fell on the bed on their stomachs as they huffed and puffed for their breathing. Aiden and Valene already left their room after they started messing with each other. "Bitch," Myna cursed her. "I am sorry. Everything happened one after other," Eleanor said as she turned to lay on her back. "It''s fine. I just hope everything goes well," Myna said as she hugged Eleanor. "I don''t know¡­ why he is doing this to me. He said he wanted to share his life with me and have kids with me. We did many things together¡­ now I am wondering why he was doing this to me. "Not only him¡­ even Jacob did this to me. Why does no one want me? Am I this hateful? What sin did I commit to going through this?" Eleanor said as a tear dropped from her eyes. "Eleanor¡­ let''s get drunk tonight," Myna said. Eleanor nodded. "You deserve better, Eleanor. If I were a man, I would have married you. Cedric doesn''t deserve you, that''s why he left you. You deserve better," Myna said as she hugged her tightly. Eleanor felt like she found a shoulder to lean on to cry. She started sobbing heavily. Myna consoled her as she sobbed. Eleanor calmed down after some time. Eleanor was exhausted. She doesn''t want to move an inch but her stomach was grumbling loudly asking her attention. She looked beside to see Myna dipped in deep thoughts. "What happened?" she asked unconsciously. "I think¡­ I need to move and treat myself better," Myna said unconsciously. When she realized what she said, she looked at Eleanor with her widened eyes. "Indeed¡­ at least you know now. I guess Valene is a better choice than that man Edward or that Charlie," Eleanor said. "Hey¡­ how do you know?" Myna asked. "Do you think I wouldn''t know when three men hovering around you like bees?" Eleanor said. "But you did nothing?" Myna asked raising her brow. "That''s because I want to show you that there are other men too in this world apart from my brother," Eleanor said. "Right now¡­ I don''t want any relationship with anyone. I just want to be myself," Myna said. "Your wish¡­ but I am hungry," Eleanor said. "What!?" Myna was shocked that her friend was still thinking about food. "I am hungry," Eleanor repeated as she blinked her eyes cutely. "Sigh¡­ Let''s go down." Myna said. On the way down there, Eleanor called a maid to clean up her room. They both reached the dining hall and settled in their chairs. Seeing Eleanor and Myna coming down, Valene and Aiden followed them and sat on the dining chairs to eat. It''s already afternoon of course they would be hungry. Eleanor felt something was wrong with the food. She felt like puking for some reason. Honestly, all the dishes were her favorite. There was chicken! Chicken in the sense! A load of chicken! There was a chilly chicken, garlic chicken, and chicken noodles, and there is corn soup, cornflower soup and there is a fruit salad for her for dessert. Normally she would gobble up the food. The meat must be bad or something must be wrong. Why was she so repulsed? She took a bite of chicken noodles and barely ate something. "Eleanor¡­ you are not eating anything today. What happened? Try this garlic chicken. Your favorite," Jenna said as she severed the food. When Eleanor tried to take a bite she could no longer take it, she ran to the common bathroom on the ground floor and vomited her guts out. When she was done she washed the sink and went out with a pale face. She sat in her seat and tried to not feel repulsed. "Are you fine?" Aiden asked worriedly. "I don''t know. I feel repulsed at the smell of garlic," Eleanor said with a frown. Myna has doubts about Eleanor''s vomit. She has a small doubt but she can''t be sure about it. "Don''t worry, uncle. After she is done eating. I will take her to the hospital and get her checked," Myna said as she assured her. "Don''t eat anything. Drink soup," Jenna said as she poured some soup for her in a bowl. Eleanor drank some soup. Her facial features bit relaxed and her stomach felt comfortable after drinking it. She finished her soup quickly. Without leaving anything she drank all the corn soup. She wasn''t that much of a fan of cauliflower, so she left it. She had the fruit salad and finished three by fourth of it. "Ahh¡­ I am still so hungry," Eleanor said. Jenna shook her head and went to cook something for her. She made egg rice for her. Eleanor dug into her food like she didn''t have food for days. When she was done she patted her tummy in satisfaction. Every action of Eleanor made Myna''s doubt increase. She knew this shouldn''t happen but what if that happened? Her friend''s life would turn miserable than now. She needs to make sure of things before she over think the things. Myna finished her food quickly and collected her purse. Aiden and Valene thought that Eleanor was too hungry. They didn''t think much about it. Myna dragged Eleanor to the hospital. Eleanor kept saying that she was fine and doesn''t need any tests to do right now or doesn''t want to visit the hospital. But Myna was hell-bent on taking her to the hospital. Eleanor just gave in to her stubborn friend. Eleanor felt something was off with Myna. She looked tense and abnormal unlike her. She was anxious about something. What might happen to her? But before she could ask something her thoughts came to halt when they reached the hospital. Lately, she was visiting the hospital frequently. This was the first citizen hospital run by the government of Lucren country. For a split second, she forgot that Myna lost her job. Stepping out of the car, she looked at Myna whose face looked tenser than earlier. "Hi!" they heard a distant voice. Eleanor and Myna turned their heads and saw Katherine waving at them. She was in her police uniform which surprised them both. "Hi," Eleanor waved at her back. Katherine walked towards them. But there was the smell of blood on Katherine that hit Eleanor''s nostrils hard making her puke. She turned her head right and puked everything she ate.. Her face turned paler as seconds passed. Chapter 169 - A Baby? Ch-168 Katherine was shocked to see Eleanor''s reaction. "I am sorry. The blood smell from your body is too strong," Eleanor said to Katherine. Myna was hella confirmed that this was what she was thinking. Katherine furrowed her brows. Indeed, she came in contact with the blood but not to the point of stinking. Even Myna couldn''t smell anything. Today¡­ Katherine has to deal with homicide. There was a family who was mass murdered. Even three years kids weren''t spared. Among all those family members there was a person who saw what happened to them¡­ that was the maid. But the killer might have found her in time and stabbed her in her stomach. Even though she didn''t stay in much contact with the maid. She touched her and spoke to her. After all, the maid was the one who called the police collecting all her leftover strength. She lost a lot of blood. Katherine was the one who helped her get into the ambulance along with the medical helpers. And the blood¡­ she was sure that she came in contact with blood but¡­ that wasn''t too much. To the point stinking and puking. "Eleanor, come with me and get tested!" Myna said. "Enough! Myna! I don''t want to go to hospital! The medicine smell stinks!" Eleanor snapped not able contain her anger anymore. "Why are you so adamant on getting me checked!? I am fine!" Eleanor yelled again. "Eleanor¡­ I have few doubts about your condition. I just want to make sure you are fine. Please¡­" Myna said. "What do you mean? Don''t tell me I have a contagious disease. Am I going to die? What happened to me? I need to eat food. I have a craving for spicy pasta now. Myna tell me!" Eleanor yelled freaking out. She was so concerned about her spicy pasta and her taste buds. Myna just slapped her forehead at her gluttonous friend. "Eleanor¡­ it is good news and bad news. But before I confirm that¡­ please¡­ just shut up. After your tests are done, I will get you fed with spicy pasta as much as you want," Myna said. "I will go with you. I have a case to deal too," Katherine who was ignored for a long time said. They just nodded. To Myna, Katherine was just a stranger. So¡­ it doesn''t bother her if she finds if the result was positive. Katherine was worried about Eleanor when she saw her vomiting her guts out. This means¡­ something was wrong with her body. What did her brother do to her to the point that she was suffering this badly? She wanted to know wife she was fine or not. That''s all she needed. So, she asked them if she could accompany them or not. And the answer was positive for which she was glad that they didn''t alienate her for being a stranger in their lives. If they get to know that¡­ she was Cedric''s sister then they would have thrown her out of the house long ago. Myna took Eleanor to her friend''s cabin. Before she joined Emerson''s hospitals, she worked in first citizen hospital. So¡­ she knew few people here. Her friend checked her. "Do you think what I think?" her friend asked Myna. "Yeah¡­" Myna said hesitated. "There eighty percent chances of it. Go to the gynaecology department get her checked." she suggested. Eleanor was shocked at their words. Gynaecology department?! What the hell?!! Was this the reason that Myna was pestering her to get her checked? No¡­ No way¡­ this shouldn''t happen. They always used protection when they did that. But¡­ when did it happen? Eleanor''s memories went back to the time where Cedric had his pleasure a month ago. She didn''t take contraceptives then nor he used protection. Does that mean she wasn''t given with a contraception when she was hospitalized? She felt her head was spinning all of a sudden and she almost lost her footing. Eleanor lost her conscious the last thing she knew was Katherine was helping her into a wheel chair. Katherine was shocked to hear their words. She looked Eleanor¡­ her face was filled with shock. Does that mean did this happen when her brother forced himself on her? Why was her brother doing this? He wasn''t like this before. What changed him? Was that Nathaira? That woman she almost took his life once and now she was trying to take Eleanor''s life. She needs to get rid of that poisonous viper from her brother''s and Eleanor''s life. Only then they could be happy. But what she couldn''t understand was how could her brother be with her after all the things she did to him and them. Katherine would openly say that¡­ Nathaira was one of the biggest reasons for Eleanor''s and Cedric departing. If not for her¡­ Cedric wouldn''t have become a drug addict and entered the mafia ring. If time god permits a chance to her, she wouldn''t hesitate to kill that viper Nathaira. Her name means a snake and even her character was like a snake. Katherine just hoped Eleanor wasn''t pregnant at least not now. If that viper gets to know Eleanor was pregnant, she would do everything to get her killed. This shouldn''t happen. But nevertheless, it doesn''t mean she would hate the child if she was pregnant. But she was just concerned about their safety. Eleanor was unusually silent all along. She doesn''t know what to do from the time she got clear about her friend''s and that doctor''s doubt. A baby? A child that belonged to her and Cedric? If she was really pregnant would Cedric''s child then will her accept the child? [I hate you. I just wanted to taste the girl hidden by Martin all these years.] his words rang in her ears. If he hates her then the child¡­ he might want her to get aborted. What she should do? She doesn''t want to abort the life she was carrying. Suddenly her memory went to the time when Jessica lost her child. Despite how bad her character was¡­ she saw the pain in her eyes and the pain in her heart. Eleanor''s thoughts went back to the time when Jessica was in hospital. ------------- Flashback... Two weeks ago¡­. Jessica knew that it was her child. She knew the child belonged to Jacob. Because she made sure that she ate contraceptives when she slept with others. But she never thought that she would lose her child. Jessica knew no matter how or what she think¡­ she couldn''t spill the beans. And she can''t even tell her worries to anyone. What she could do? And she was ashamed of herself for doing everything to Eleanor. Jessica knew¡­ Eleanor was the only one who stood up for her. When everyone asked her to cut her friendship with Jessica. But Eleanor was hell bent on keeping Jessica on her side. Eleanor was there for her when she needed someone the most. She gave her company to her and she gave her confidence to face everything with a smile. A tear slid from Jessica''s eyes as she looked at the ceiling above. Just then¡­ her attending doctor came in. "Ms. Jessica Cole, I ran all the tests. You are perfectly fine and you are extremely healthy. You can plan a baby if you want to after you are discharged," the doctor said with a smile. "Thank you, Mrs. Olivia Addison," the woman smiled brightly. "When can I get discharged?" Jessica asked. "Tomorrow," the older doctor said. Jessica sighed at her words. She doesn''t know what to do from tomorrow. She wants to start everything all over. But she doesn''t have a single penny. She can''t go back to her family or her husband''s family. She was left by herself. "What happened, Child?" the older woman asked her with a gentle smile on her face. "I lost my child. Lost my family. Lost my husband and also the only friend I have, who treated me whole heartedly. But I hurt to the point where there is no repair. Now¡­ I don''t know where to start. I want to restart all over but what can I do?" Jessica said. She didn''t cry at her miserable situation. She was already left miserable when she lost her child. Now¡­ all she can do was doing something rather than cursing others. All these two months, she thought about her situation and realized what she did. She realized she was the reason for her miserable life. "I can help you with that," suddenly the older doctor said. Jessica was quite surprised with her attitude. She doesn''t know why but this woman was extremely gentle and sweet towards her. She didn''t feel disgusted what she did to Eleanor. The older doctor just smiled at her and encouraged her saying that everyone does mistakes in their lives. And it was her one of that time where she committed something wrong and was repenting for it. "Mrs.. Olivia Addison, why are you so kind to me?" Jessica asked the most bugging question in her life. Chapter 170 - An End To Her Story Ch-169 "Mrs. Olivia Addison, why are you so kind to me?" Jessica asked. Olivia raised a brow when she heard Jessica''s words. She just gave a smile to her. "I am old enough to see what are people thinking inside their hearts. And as for now¡­ you are just the kind of person who wants to be someone with lots of money. In that process, you lost everything like a pathetic person. Now¡­ when you realized your mistake there is no one beside you," Olivia said. Jessica just nodded her head. She can''t deny her words¡­ in fact, she was right. "How could you help me?" Jessica asked. "You can stay with me," Olivia said. "I am sorry I can''t do that. I am already indebted to you for taking care of me," Jessica said. "Then what do you want to do, Child?" she asked kindly. "Do some job. Leave this country. And live a peaceful life. If I can I want to live all alone in an island. But that can''t happen, right?" Jessica said. Olivia smiled at her. "I have a son. He got married four years ago. But his wife died in an accident a year ago leaving a child behind. He couldn''t digest the fact and buried himself in work to get over her memories. But the child was left alone with an old nanny. But that nanny was too old to work. So¡­ why don''t you be a care taker for the kid? You will receive a salary, food, and accommodation. And as for me¡­ I can''t go there due to a few reasons." she said. Jessica fell into deep thought. "Can I get a day time to think of it?" Jessica asked. "Sure¡­" Olivia said. "Also¡­" Jessica wanted to say something. "Yes? Go on," Olivia said with a smile. "Can you let me be discharged the day after tomorrow?" Jessica asked. Olivia thought for a while before nodding her head. Jessica gave a small smile. Jessica repented a lot for what she did. She started being kinder to everyone. Even the caretaker that Eleanor appointed to her was apprehensive to her for the first few days but as days passed even she started talking to her like a good friend. Her caretaker came inside and looked at her with an excited face. "Why are you happy?" Jessica asked. "You found a job!" she said. "I don''t know¡­ but I want to take this. But... still, I never took care of a child. What if the child suffers because of my lack of knowledge," Jessica said. "Just go there. And from the ma''am''s words. He must be four to five years old. It means he can mostly take care of himself. All you have to do is sit beside him when he was doing homework. Feed him on time with a complete full diet and provide healthy food. And ma''am is a doctor. You can take a diet plan for the kid from her and start a new life," her caretaker said. Jessica just nodded. After thinking for a long time, she decided to take it up. All she needs to do was¡­ earn some money to take care of herself, have full meals every day and some place to sleep. That''s all. After that she sorted out everything, she fell into a deep slumber. Next day¡­. Eleanor came back with her tantrums and sarcastic comments. But Jessica said nothing after she deserved those. She smiled at her. Eleanor was so annoyed wanted to leave. "Eleanor, thanks for everything and sorry for everything," Jessica said. Eleanor was stunned for a second but she rolled her eyes at her. "Please come tomorrow," Jessica said. "Why?" Eleanor asked feeling comprehensive at her behaviour. But Eleanor knew that Jessica changed a lot. She wanted to come too. Eleanor could see her old best friend was resurfacing. The one with a pure heart, kind and loving. Eleanor just nodded her head when she has faced Jessica''s heavy silene. That day itself¡­ Jessica accepted Olivia''s offer and fled to a different country not even saying goodbye to anyone. She left two letters there. One was for Eleanor and the other was for the Caretaker. Next day¡­ Eleanor came only to find that Jessica left for once and all. Opening the letter, Eleanor started reading it. [Hi Dear friend, I am leaving. This is so awkward for me to say at this time. But¡­ you know¡­ despite everything you helped me. You tried hard to keep the child safe but you or anyone couldn''t save the child. I know¡­ my doom is coming soon. But my child is my sunray. I always wanted to start afresh with my child but I couldn''t. I am sorry for everything. Thank you for everything. A small piece of advice from me¡­ when you have a child on your own. Cherish it. Don''t let your man get rights on him. Cedric Emerson has things that were hidden from the world. Stay safe, healthy, and happy. With lot''s of happiness, love, care, hate Your evil-hearted ex best friend Jessica.] Eleanor realized that Jessica was trying to sow discord even when she was departing. So she crumbled the letter and threw it away. But for some reason¡­ she decided to keep it with her. She picked the crumbled paper and kept it in her purse safely. ------------------------- Present¡­. Eleanor now understood the contents of the letter that Jessica wrote to her. Jessica mean every single word she said. Cedric has things that he hid from the world which no one knew. She came out of her thoughts when Myna placed a hand on her shoulder. Eleanor gave a lipped smile to her. Her hands automatically went to her stomach and hugged it. He child¡­ what was she going to do when there was really a child in her stomach? What if her father or brother or Cedric doesn''t want her child? [You can persuade your father and brother. They will understand you.] her heart said. Eleanor nodded at her heart. [What about Cedric? He is the father of the child. He has the right to know about it.] her mind argued with the heart. [But¡­ he doesn''t care about her. He hates her. What if he hates the child and wants to get rid of it. This would be unfair to her. And on the point¡­ she would be the one to carry the child for nine months. She would be the one who would be breaking her twenty-one bone during her labor. She would be the one who would suffer from morning sickness and all pregnancy side effects. Not him! He raped her and left his sperm inside her before leaving her. And this child¡­ it is always hers and would be hers and it should be hers.] her heart argued with the brain without giving it a chance to retort. [But you do know¡­ she offered herself to him willingly that night.] her brain came with a strong retort after thinking sometime. [If he wasn''t going to leave her¡­ and was a bit understanding she wouldn''t have done that. Now¡­ he has no right to claim the rights of a father.] her heart said. Eleanor felt annoyed and asked both of them shut up and wait for the results before arguing with each other. Both the heart and brain turned silent and nodded their heads to her. After some time, it was their turn to go inside. Eleanor was feeling so nervous. But she gathered her courage and went inside. Even Katherine was feeling nervous and accompanied Eleanor. But the moment she went inside her phone. She apologized to Myna and Eleanor and bid her bye to them before leaving. Myna was kind of relieved that Katherine left. Despite, Katherine was a stranger she doesn''t want her to know it. She doesn''t know but something was wrong with her. For some odd reason, she looked too familiar. It''s just that she couldn''t pinpoint what was so familiar with her. The doctors drew some blood to check the blood levels. And they did some other tests. They were asked to wait for two hours to get the results. Katherine understood that Myna doesn''t want her to be with them. After all, she was a stranger to them. She wondered how they would react when they get to know she was Cedric''s sister. She first started this game of hide and seek and now she can''t even get herself out of this place. She was sure when the thing comes out everyone would be shocked as hell. From a far, Katherine could see Eleanor was too nervous about the reports. Katherine doesn''t know what was going in Eleanor''s mind but she knew she wasn''t calm. Just then Katherine saw that the nurse came with the reports and everything. Eleanor and Myna stood up with nervous faces. Eleanor unconscious held Myna. Katherine felt that if this goes Eleanor might faint. But she has to know it nor or some other time. So, she doesn''t want to spoil it. Eleanor smiled brightly when she heard nurse''s words but it faltered the very next second as if she realized something. Chapter 171 - Just A Sex Toy Ch-170 She was pregnant!? Dammit!? She was!? She was so happy that she forgot the heartbreak she got from Cedric. There was a life growing in her stomach. She caressed it softly. Just then a nurse came in and asked her to fill in the details of her husband. Her smile dropped in an instant. Was her child going to grow up with a single parent? She slumped on the chair behind her as a tear rolled down her eye. "Nurse, I will fill in the details for her. I will go with you," Myna said and took the nurse away. Katherine felt her heart was breaking into pieces when she saw this scene. Her brother really deserves to stay behind the bars. She would make sure that he will stay there for at least three days. Turning her heels, she went to meet the doctor who treated Eleanor secretly. From her report, she got to know¡­ Eleanor was four weeks pregnant. This means¡­ it was from the time when her brother took her with force. She went back to the police station. She made sure no one provides any comfort to Cedric. Cedric was confused at the sudden change in his sister. But on the other hand¡­ she was the kind of person who stands by the truth. Maybe she was feeling sorry for Eleanor. Cedric felt his heart was breaking into pieces when he said those words filled with venom. He saw her breaking down. Her eyes and mouth were questioning her infinite questions. But he has no way or choice to answer them. He has to hurt her and show her pain. That was the only that was left for him. Closing his eyes, he thought that he deserved this. ¡ª- On the other hand¡­ Eleanor was fretting about what to do now in her life. Everything was going peacefully till he came. If they go bankrupt they would have gone and lived a normal poor happy life. But why does he need to save them? Why does he need to love her? Why does he need to break her? Many things and thoughts were going on in her mind. "Eleanor!" Myna yelled at Eleanor. She was called Eleanor for a long time but she wasn''t listening to her. She was thinking about something deeply. Eleanor wondered what would be Cedric''s reaction if he gets to know that she was pregnant. Will he change his mind? She hopes so. Maybe she should meet him and talk to him. He should get out of the jail first for that. Whatever he did¡­ maybe he did that because that woman spoiled his brain. She concluded that Nathaira was the one who spoiled his brain. If he gets to know about their child¡­ they can reconcile and have a happy family. She created a family of three for them in her head. But again she was not sure of it. Also¡­ she doesn''t want her child to live a life without a father. She didn''t notice that Myna was calling for a long while. She came back to her senses only when she yelled. "Why are you shouting?" Eleanor asked. "We should go home," Myna said and Eleanor nodded. They both entered the car and started driving. "Myna, drive back to the police station," Eleanor said shocking her. "Why?" Myna asked. "I want things to be clear between him and me," Eleanor said. Myna felt something bad was going to happen nevertheless she agreed. Myna drove to the police station. If they were good, they might have got married by now. She would have been trying to think of ways to break the news to him in different ways. But¡­ she was even afraid of breaking the news to him. Many things were running in her mind. Will she accept their child? Will he give the fatherly love that the child needed? Will he be happy after knowing the news? Eleanor''s mind was filled with many questions and question marks. Taking a deep breath, she took a step ahead. It''s all for her baby. She doesn''t need to be scared of telling the news to the baby''s father. But¡­ if she withdraw the case¡­ she couldn''t face her family. Wait! She wasn''t the one who filed the case against Cedric but Valene. She needs her brother to withdraw the case. Sigh¡­ she would just talk to Cedric in the cell. With these thoughts, she walked ahead. She saw people running here and there. She could hear a few groaning sounds. But she ignored them. Her stomach was churning at the sight of the police station. She could smell the faint smell of blood. She wanted to go out and throw up but she held it. She walked ahead and spotted the chief of the police station. When the chief saw Eleanor, he got up and smiled at her. "How are you, Miss?" he asked. "I am fine," she said. "How may I help you?" he asked cautiously. "I want to speak with Cedric Emerson," Eleanor said. The chief looked as if he saw a ghost. This was the first time in his experience that a victim was asking their permission to talk with their assaulter. Nevertheless, he agreed, after all, they were talking about Cedric Emerson. It''s evening in the day, Cedric almost stayed in the jail for a day. She felt her heartache for him. The chief arranged for them to talk. They took Cedric to the interrogation room. After all, despite the evidence they didn''t get the court hearing. So they have to wait for two days to visit the court. After all, it''s already Saturday. And they have to interact with everyone involved in the case. So, he was still in the cell. All this while, Cedric wanted to call someone to get out of the situation. But his sister took his phone away. That''s when the love of his life entered worriedly. He wanted to smile, wink at her and tease her. But he stopped remembering what he has done to her. "Why are you here?" he yelled at her. "Cedric¡­ please¡­ listen, only five minutes," she pleaded. She was desperate to tell the news but again she was scared. Cedric wanted to break the cell and take his fragile beauty into his arms. He wanted to hug her, kiss her and say that he was there for her. But he knew he can''t do that. Clenching his hand into a fist¡­ he hardened himself. "Why are you so desperate to talk to me? You can''t forget the nights with me?" he asked with a smirk. It didn''t look like his normal teasing but disgusting. Eleanor clenched her fist tightly when she heard his words. His every word thinning the hope she has for him. Closing her eyes for a split second to hide the hurt, she looked at him again. "Cedric¡­" Eleanor was about to say something to him but he cut her off harshly. "Don''t take my name from your filthy mouth. Only Nathaira can take that name," he said. Her nails dug into her skin. Here she was thinking about him and their future but he was saying she was filthy. Then would he treat their child as filth too? She shivered at the thought. She couldn''t allow that to happen. Her child was the most precious thing in her life and even in the world. Unknowingly her bloodied palms went onto her stomach and clutched it tightly as if she was protecting her child. "Didn''t you wait for years to talk to me? Didn''t you say my voice is music to your ears? What''s wrong now?" she asked. "Are you still in your dreamland?" he asked. His was dripping with venom. Eleanor lowered her head. She was putting her self-respect aside to talk with him. She still felt chills running down her spine when she remembered the situation from the morning. Sweat broke from her forehead. Taking a deep breath, she raised her head and looked at him. "Do you love me at least a bit?" she asked looking into his eyes. Cedric''s heart broke into pieces at her words. He wanted to say that he wanted to accumulate all the love in the world and give it to her but he couldn''t say anything. "Nope. I never loved you. I was there with you for only sex," he said. Eleanor''s eyes widened in shock. Soon the shock was replaced with pain, hurt, and betrayal. One last chance won''t hurt more than now, right? With that, she decided to give him only one chance. "Then why did you say you want to have a family with me? Will you abandon me and my child if I am pregnant?" she asked. Her eyes were burning. Her tears were threatening to fall but she held them back. She was waiting for his answer. There was a small flicker of hope in her heart. "I would never have a family with you. As for the child, It doesn''t deserve to be on the earth. Just for the sole reason of being the son of you. You are just a sex doll to me. If you ever wanted to have sex, you can find me. I will satisfy you," he said with a disgusting smile. That was all. Her heart was beyond broken.. She would never in her life, trust a man again. Chapter 172 - Cedrics Doubts Ch-171 "I would never have a family with you. As for the child, It doesn''t deserve to be on the earth. Just for the sole reason of being the son of you. You are just a sex doll to me. If you ever wanted to have sex, you can find me. I will satisfy you," Cedric said with a disgusting smile. Tears flowed down her eyes like a river. She never expected him to say these things. Never wanted to have a family with her?! The child never deserved to exist!? Sex doll?! She wanted to slap him. But she was tired of doing that. Wiping her tears harshly, she looked at him. "Cedric, I will never give a chance for you to become a father in this life! You are building your happiness at the expense of my unb¡­ my heartbreak! I wish you suffer here your rest of life!" she spat out viciously and left. She almost said unborn child¡­ but she corrected at the right time. Eleanor never thought Cedric would be this heartless. Maybe it was all her wishful thinking that he was good and thought she was misunderstanding him. She doesn''t want to know about him or anyone else. She will live for herself from now on. Why does she need to care about him when he doesn''t? She doesn''t need a man in her life! And she will show the world¡­ what she can do. Eleanor left with Myna to her house. Now¡­ she has news to break. That was her pregnancy news. How she shall break it. Her brother¡­ wasn''t awake still. Didn''t they say he would wake up soon? But why didn''t he wake up yet? Eleanor returned to her room and cried till she fell asleep. That night she skipped her breakfast and slept. ¡ª------------------- Cedric was heartbroken when he heard her words. He doesn''t want to say those things but he has to. ''I will never give you a chance to become a father!'' her words rang in his ears. Closing his eyes tightly, he leaned back as if he was sleeping. As he thought about her words¡­ his mind went back to the time where she cut her words abruptly. Unbo¡­. What does it mean? She was talking about them becoming a family and him accepting her child. In their conversation¡­ she didn''t ask him to love her but asked if she ever loved her even a bit. Does that mean she was expecting something? If she does what was she expecting? Closing his eyes he thought for a while. I will never let you become a father¡­. Does that mean¡­ she was pregnant?! She must be!? Many doubts were raised in his mind. He wanted to know if his doubt was true or not. But for that, he needs to go out. But his annoying sister wasn''t let him have the access to his phone. He needs to do something about this. He needs to get out and know if he was going to be a father or not. With these thoughts, he started plotting his next step. ¡ª-------- Katherine was watching everything from her camera. Even she wanted to beat the shit of her brother when she saw that. She made a copy of that footage and sent it to her father. Only he can make a decision, but if her father gets to know Eleanor was pregnant he would get her to their mansion by force. Or he would take away the child from her after she gave birth. He knew the men in Emerson''s family too well. She wouldn''t leak the information to them. She needs to protect Eleanor and the baby. To protect them, she needs to keep her brother away from them. She knew she cannot hold him for a long time. Edward and his other friends would get him out anytime soon. Putting her thoughts aside, she sent the video to her father. Not sensing the danger in it. Katherine doesn''t know that¡­ Eleanor left many hints in her words about herself being pregnant. IF she has noticed it rather than being so guarded against her father and brother¡­ she would have protected her. But still¡­ even if she was a police apprentice¡­ she was still an eighteen-year-old girl, who couldn''t fight those two old cunning foxes. Shutting down the computer. Katherine leaned back intending to take a rest. But just then her stomach growled. Only then did she remember that she hasn''t eaten a single bite after breakfast. Even though she wanted to eat, she decided not to. She drank some water and leaned back. But her stomach wasn''t silenced. Sighing¡­ she got up to fill her stomach. ¡ª------- Cedric felt thirsty after a long day. He looked at the side of his table but the jug doesn''t have a single drop of water. Getting up from the seat, he banged the door. There were few guards left there who heard his banging and went to him. "What do you need?" they asked. "Water," he said. "Give the jug," they asked and he handed it. "Where is Katherine?" Cedric asked when his eyes didn''t find his sister. "She went to eat," they said. Cedric nodded. "Call your chief. I have something to talk about with him," Cedric said. The guards called their chief. "May I know why does Mr. Emerson want to see me?" the chief asked with a kind yet unkind smile. "I need to make a call," Cedric said. "You are not in the position of making negotiations in this situation," the chief said. "According to the basic rules, the one who''s arrested can call two people. I am asking to call only one person. You are breaching my rights," Cedric. The chief wanted to say something but he was confident that he wouldn''t let Cedric go. So, he let him make a call. He called Edward and connected a conference call with his lawyer and his assistant. Indeed he was making only one call, right? But the poor chief he didn''t even see what Cedric was doing. He conveyed he was arrested and asked them to get him out before hanging the call. Katherine finished her food in forty minutes and returned to the station. For some reason, she felt something was wrong. But she doesn''t where it went wrong. Edward was shocked to know that Cedrc was arrested. He immediately got his men and investigated the cause. Then he got to know it was Valene who filed a case against him for the sake of Eleanor. Edward felt annoyed when he get to know that Eleanor was the reason for his suffering again. Just then he saw Nathaira returning home with a smile. Nathaira was skeptical about Cedric''s action. Even though he said he was dating Nathaira she was afraid when he saw his old flame, he would get drawn to her again. But he proved her wrong. She was so happy that she wanted to dance. But before that¡­ she needs to get him out. Only her stupid brother can help. Edward felt something was amiss again. Didn''t Nathaira she would be leaving Lucren and wouldn''t be coming back never in her life but now she was here. The same day the Cedric got arrested and was returning from Alvonia. This was something suspicious. He sent a message to his men to do a detailed investigation on the case. "Why are you back?" he asked feeling annoyed. "Obviously, I miss you, brother," Nathiara said. "Say what do you need?" Edward asked irritatedly. "Brother¡­ why do you say like I only come to you when I need you?" she said with a pout which made Edward even more annoyed. "Say it, NATHAIRA!! I don''t have a whole day?!" he yelled. "Since you are asking me¡­ I will tell you," she started. Edward knew whatever she was going to say won''t be good. He prepared himself for the worst. Which was she murdering someone. If she was going to do that¡­ he won''t even save her. He would send her to jail with a happy heart. "Get Cedric out of the jail," she said throwing a stone on him. How in the hell does she know about it? If she knew why didn''t she tell him about it? Does that mean¡­ there was something more than the things that reached his eyes? It must be. If not how could she know about those thing? But how did she know? Was she involved in this thing? Edward knew Nathaira''s obsession with Cedric. He saw the craziest side of her life to them at a certain point of time. If she was involved in this issue¡­ it only means one thing. That was¡­ doom. The doom of everyone whom she knew. "How do you know?" Edward asked her. He couldn''t keep it inside her for a long time and spilled it out. He knew she wouldn''t say but he just wanted to give it a try. "Because I am the reason for his prison life," Nathaira said as she checked her nails. Edward saw red.. He walked ahead and caught her neck. She was doing everything all again! How long could he take it? Chapter 173 - Released Ch-172 "I and Cedric are returning today. When I am kissing him, Eleanor saw us. She said to break up and was about to leave. But Cedric tried to hurt her physically. She called Valene, when he saw Cedric hurting Eleanor, he filed a case against him. I slipped from there and saved myself. He was there for his deeds, not my fault. But¡­ I agree I am part of the reason for it," Nathaira said struggling in his grip. "This is the only time I will be going easy on you. If¡­ If I hear you messing up their lives¡­ I swear I won''t help you again in this life. Don''t think I will come to you like last time. Also¡­ if you pull dad into this¡­ I will personally send you to jail. Do you believe if I say I will send you to jail?" he asked dangerously as he tighten his grip on her throat. Nathaira''s eyes bulged out of her sockets. She felt like she was going to die. Also, she was running out of breath. She badly needs some air but Edward wasn''t allowing her to breathe. "I do," she managed to say it. "Good. Now¡­ remember it," he said and loosened his grip from her throat. He could see the fingerprints on her neck, but he didn''t feel any pity for her. If he show mercy on her, she would go on a rampage of ruining lives for the second time. Whatever¡­ he didn''t have a good relationship with Eleanor. But that doesn''t mean he hates her. He just disliked the fact that she used Cedric for her gain. But he saw how broken she was because of Cedric but she always stood by him despite being hurt. His sister would be never able to do that. He was once a selfish bastard who helped his sister for the sake of his brotherly love and ignored his friendship. Now¡­ he wasn''t going to do that. He will stand by the truth and would choose the truth only. Mason¡­ his friend¡­ Nathaira almost turned him crazy. And even days of ago¡­ she made him almost visit the purgatory. His friends, his family, and the woman Cedric loved never deserved to be treated like shit. Indeed he was hurting himself for treating his sister like this¡­ but it doesn''t mean for the sake of blood ties he would let an innocent suffer. Indeed blood is thicker than water¡­ but despite the times, situation, generations, technology advancements, many things happened. Many changed but the truth is never changed. It binds the world also only it can break the world. He tried to play with it once but he failed. Also¡­ now he understands why Martin never let Cedric and Eleanor meet each other. He hates to admit it but Martin was a smart person, who through his sister and protected Eleanor from all the mess. A strong man like Cedric itself tried to kill himself because of Nathaira¡­ a woman Like Eleanor¡­ she would have killed herself hundred times in that period of time. He was a brother who failed to do his duties. While Martin was someone who did his duties perfectly despite whatever state he was in. His respect for Martin increased now. Also, he has to say Eleanor''s upbringing was really good. If it was some other woman¡­ she wouldn''t persist this long. Because they cannot accept the fact that the man they loved with their whole heart was engaged with someone else They would have created a mess. But Eleanor didn''t do it. She accepted the fact that Cedric needs time, she even hurt herself for the sake of Cedric but she never blamed him. Where could he find a woman like her for his friend? How he wished he has a woman like her in his life but it''s an impossible wish. Edward reached the door and was about to exit. Suddenly something ticked in his mind and turned back. He pushed Nathaira onto the couch and gripped her chin harshly. His fingers were digging into her skin making her groan in pain. "Why did you find Cedric again? What tricks did you play on him that he hurt Eleanor to this point?" Edward asked. "Why are you taking that bitch''s side!? I am your sister but not her!?!" Nathaira yelled in her smudge voice due to Edward''s grip on her cheeks. "Shut up!?!" he yelled. Nathaira saw red. If not¡­ how dare he go against her wishes. Cedric belonged to her! Only her! Only she can have him! Why was she going against her!? That Eleanor¡­ she was bastard. Her father and mother both left her!?! She doesn''t even know the biggest secret of her life. She was a dumb bitch who knew nothing. If not for knowing Eleanor''s trump card¡­ she wouldn''t get the chance to be with Cedric again. "I did nothing. He came to me by himself," she said. Edward scoffed at her words. Maybe he came to her but he knew she might have played a game behind him. "Why? What did you do?" he asked tightening the grip. "I did nothing," Nathaira said. "I will find it out. When I get to know it by myself¡­ I will make you suffer. Remember," Edward said and rushed out. He got his men and got to know about the situation about the morning in the airport. He got his lawyer and met with Cedric''s assistant and lawyer. He made arrangements and in an hour, he got his friend out. Cedric felt the need for urgency to know about Eleanor''s pregnancy. He needed a confirmation but how¡­ he needs someone or something who could help him find a lead. Myna won''t help him, her family¡­ if she was pregnant and her family members knew¡­. They wouldn''t sit like this. It means¡­ she still hasn''t said nothing to them. He could only investigate on his own. Katherine was so pissed off at the turn of events. She went out to have a bloody lunch for only forty minutes. But everything changed in that meantime. She doesn''t know how to digest this. But more than digesting this thing¡­ she felt something terrible was going to happen. All she could do was wait for it and act on her whim at the right. She threw a sharp glare when Cedric smirked at her. This man! How dare he!? "If you dare to touch her, you will regret it!" Katherine threatened him going near him. The station chief was feeling guilty for letting him use his phone. He thought he has a piece of undeniable evidence. Because he got police forces as the main witness. No one could beat it. But his men came and made him pull his hair out. Now he has to face the wrath of Valene Parkinson. The moment Cedric came out, he dismissed his assistant and lawyer. He went to a restaurant to have a private chat with Edward. They ordered food. They waited till the dishes were served. "What is it?" Edward asked. "I think Eleanor is pregnant," Cedric said. Edward dropped the cutlery in his hands when he heard Cedric''s words. What!? This was a shocker! If this was real, their plan they have to rethink them again. "What do you mean by you think?" he asked. "Eleanor didn''t tell me directly. But when I am locked she came to meet me. I deduced this might be the possibility from her words. I want to confirm this." Cedric said. "What do you want me to do?" Edward asked. "I can''t trust anyone. So¡­ conduct an investigation personally on your own and tell me the results," Cedric said. "I will do it," Edward said. There was a thick silence between them. Edward felt pity towards Eleanor. It was always hers who was suffering all the time. He has to say Martin in a vegetative state was one kind of good thing for them. If not, Cedric would have faced hell. "What if she is pregnant?" Edward asked. "I will marry her. I will think of a different plan to tackle the situation," Cedric said. "I don''t think Nathaira knew the truth. She might be playing with its and bits of pieces she knew. There must be someone behind this situation," Edward said. "We need to confirm whether she knew everything or its and bits only," Cedric said. "How do we do that?" Edward asked. "She is a calculative person. We can only make her confess about her things. But getting her confessing things is the real deal," Cedric said as he sighed. "The real problem was if Eleanor was pregnant, Nathaira would go crazy. Controlling her would be impossible." Edward said. "You may marry Eleanor. But Eleanor has weaknesses. Her newly being constructed project, her father, her friend Myna, Valene, and her brother Martin¡­. These are all her weaknesses. We don''t know from where Nathaira would attack or whom she would target. This is tricky," Edward added. He knew¡­ he might sound like a person who wasn''t related to Nathaira by blood. Chapter 174 - Plotting Against Nathaira Ch-173 "Jessica left the country, right?" Cedric asked suddenly. "Indeed, she is changed," Edward said. "Wait¡­ Valene''s sister¡­ she is still in jail, right?" Cedric asked. "Yeah¡­ but¡­ I don''t think she would be any help. She is stupid," Edward said. "Give me your phone," Cedric asked all of a sudden. "It''s switched off. No battery," Edward said with a frown. Cedric turned on his phone and saw the battery was half full. He showed it to Edward. Edward felt something amiss. Cedric checked his phone and found a program was installed on his phone. While doing that Nathaira forgot to turn on the phone. Cedric knew this because Nathaira played the same trick on his phone. Edward was stunned at the new finding. Edward was about to lose his temper. Cedric showed his palm asking him to stop talking. "I want to go on a date with Nathaira tonight. If you disturb it¡­ it won''t be good," Cedric said. "What about Eleanor?" Edward asked going along with the flow. "You just need to do your work rather than worrying about her," Cedric said. He was indirectly implying he to first finish the task and he will take care of it. While¡­ on the surface it was looking like they both were having a rift. Both Edward and Cedric shared a smirk with each other. "Do you have a power bank?" Cedric asked all of a sudden. "I saw your phone is fully charged. Why do you need it?" Edward asked. "My stupid sister¡­ she did something to it. It needs to be charged." Cedric said. "Hmm¡­ It should be in my car," he said. "Drop me in my apartment. I want to sleep," Cedric said. "Didn''t you say you want to go for a date with Nathaira?" Edward asked. "I will tell her. She will come and wake me up at that time." Cedric said. "Whatever. I am done eating," Edward said. "Wait for me. I am still hungry," Cedric said. They finished their food and left. Edward opened his work tablet PC and handed it to Cedric. Cedric noted down the things they need to do and gave it to Edward to read. Edward gave a thumbs up to Cedric. He was happy that Cedric was finally ending the chapter of Nathaira. He wished him happiness but also¡­ in the end Nathaira was still his sister. He hoped her punishment would be lighter. He also hoped she would change her ways of acting and thinking. But¡­ who was he to hope. It''s all her wish in the end. After dropping Cedric in his apartment. Edward went to his house. He saw Nathaira sitting in the hall. Taking out his phone, he placed it on the coffee table. Now¡­ his task was to ruin his phone. He called a maid and asked her to bring him water. Generally, it was the senior maid who serves him all the time. But to his luck, a young maid brought him water. The old maid would place the water glass on the table before standing aside. But this maid was trying to hand him the glass. Edward was about to pick the phone but the maid suddenly felt a tug on her skirt and slipped. The water glass dropped on his phone. His phone was soaked in water which made him pissed off. "Can''t you see!?" he shouted, making the maid flinch at his words. His phone ''turned off'' instantly. "Shit," he cursed out loud. "Where is Andria?" he asked. Anger was evident in his voice. "She is in the kitchen." the maid said meekly. "Call her," his voice said he was really pissed. The maid ran away instantly to find Andria. Andria returned there feeling scared. "Why is she the one who is serving me? Didn''t I say only you should serve me?" he asked. "She offered herself to serve you, Sir," she said. "Since you both can''t do the work properly I need to change people," Edward said feeling frustrated. "Sir, I made a mistake. I won''t repeat it again," Andria said as tears threatened to fall from her eyes. "I don''t need two people to serve me," he said. "Brother, just send that one who spoiled your phone. Leave Andria," Nathaira said. "Butler, did you hear what Nathaira said?" Edward asked and the butler nodded. "Then do it," he said and left. "Where are you going?" she asked. "Of course, to buy a new phone," he said. "I will come," she said. "No need," he replied and left. When he was about to leave, Nathaira stood up to stop him but stopped seeing Cedric''s message. Her face bloomed with happiness and stopped following Edward. Edward has a smirk on his face when he saw she was no longer following them. Even though Nathaira heard their conversation, she was still skeptical whether Cedric would invite her for the date or not. But now she got the call she was happy about it. She forgot that she needs to follow Edward to do her things. Cedric''s message said that he was inviting her for a dinner date at 8 PM tonight. Wait¡­ she needs to do the shopping and buy a beautiful dress. She needs to take things to the next level and get pregnant. If not she wouldn''t have a hold on Cedric. After executing her plan, she needs to talk to her father and get their engagement sealed. This time, she will make sure her engagement wouldn''t be broken but it will take it to her marriage with Cedric. With a smile, she walked to her room to retrieve her purse. Feeling happy, she drove the car by herself. There were only four and half hours for 8 PM. Aww¡­ she cannot wait to be fucked by Cedric. It''s been so long since they both had sex. After nearly six years¡­ tonight they were going to do it. This night should be special. Maybe she should buy beautiful lingerie. Also, some incense sticks can arouse him. Sigh¡­ these fours hours wouldn''t be enough for her. She has to contact that man. He may help her. With the very thought, she took her phone and messaged him giving him the list of items she needed. The man replied to her with a thumbs up saying that she would have everything on the time, she needed them. She went to do the shopping and found a beautiful dress. Paying the bill she left. ¡ª--------------- Eleanor was too tired and she saw her father was a bit happy. She should let him be happy at least for a few days. In the next three days, his father will go to the country Serafina to crack a business deal. Maybe she should break the news to them on that day. She informed Myna about her plans. After she said that it was a good idea, Eleanor slept. For some reason, she was too sleepy these days. ¡ª----------- Edward did his task in the given time. Indeed, Cedric''s words were true. Eleanor was nearly five weeks pregnant. He directly drove to Cedric''s place after getting the information and informed him. "She is five weeks pregnant," Edward said. "But she didn''t tell me," Cedric said. "Obviously, she wouldn''t say it to you. After all, you lying in another woman''s arms. She would be scared that you will harm her and her baby," Edward said making Cedric feel guiltier. He hung his head low in shame. Indeed he was such a dick. Wait¡­ that means¡­ this baby was from the time when he forced himself on her. If he was a little rough on her in the morning, the baby might be hurt. With his negligence, he hurt her and the baby. "Edward¡­ let''s not go with this plan anymore. I need Eleanor by my side at any cost," Cedric said. "Maybe it would be hard with the presence of her father and Valene," Edward said. "They won''t leave her alone," Cedric added to these facts. "But there is a way," Edward said. "What was it?" he asked. "In the coming three days, Aiden Zora will the country. And Eleanor will be going for the site inspection for her resorts and restaurants. You can take that as a chance," Edward said. "But it sounds like a kidnap," Cedric said. "Indeed," Edward said. "We have no choice though. Let''s do this," Cedric said. "I hope you tell her the truth about what''s happening. She deserves to know everything," Edward said. "I thought you hate her," Cedric commented. "I never liked her using you. This point is not comparable to your statement. In fact, only she can handle you." he said. A smile danced on Cedric''s lips. The fact that he liked about Edward was¡­ he would be honest about everything that was in his heart. And he was too protective of people with him. It was the same in Cedric''s case too. "I wonder how Mason is doing," Edward said all of a sudden. "We all need to meet once," Cedric said for which Edward nodded his head in yes. "Rest before you deal with the devil," Edward said. Cedric nodded and slept. --------- Author''s notes: Ufff... an early chapter after a long while. How are you all guys? Comment down.. Let me interact with you. Chapter 175 - First Step Ch-174 Cedric didn''t sleep after Edward left. He wanted to get drunk senselessly. He wondered if he turned into a monster or what? If not, the woman whom he loved didn''t even say a word about her pregnancy to him. Was he that cruel? He wondered if he overdid the things. Feeling guilty, he went to his bar and took an alcohol bottle to drink. He finished one by a fourth of the bottle. As seconds passed he was turning angry at himself. And he realized that¡­ without Eleanor¡­ he was nothing but an empty vessel. He has to tell her the truth no matter what. He couldn''t go on like this anymore. Cedric would face everything from now on. No matter who came, he will fight head-on. Throwing the bottle onto the ground, he was about to go ahead and grab his jacket. "CEDRIC!! LOVE!!" a voice could be heard from the hall. He held his head in pain when he recognized the voice. This woman¡­ he has to deal with her. The sooner the better. If not she would ruin his and Eleanor''s life further. But before that he needs to get some information from her. "What happened?" Nathaira asked worriedly. She was about to come in and spend her time with him. She would rather not go on a date but would spend time with him. For now¡­ her mission was to sleep with him and get pregnant. She even bought some lingerie with her. Maybe she should take the chance of getting ready in his apartment to seduce him. But the moment she entered she heard a loud breaking voice from his room. Running towards the source of noise, she saw Cedric breaking the bottles. She was worried that he might be hurt, if that happens her plan wouldn''t work. Frowning her brows, she checked him and found no injuries. She felt relieved when she saw him well and fine. "Those people¡­ how dare they make me go jail!?" he said through his gritted teeth. He didn''t expect Nathaira would be coming here at this point¡­ Since she was already here, he has to cover the things. Nathaira was displeased thinking that Cedric was feeling frustrated for missing Eleanor but now¡­ it turns out that he was displeased because of sitting in jail. Nathaira couldn''t understand why he was making it such a big deal. It''s just a day of stay in jail, wasn''t it? Even she stayed there for nearly a month once upon a time. Well¡­ that was her biggest secret. "We will deal with them after tonight," Nathaira said as she placed her hand on his chest making him feel disgusted which he hid with a smile as he held her hand. "Indeed¡­ let''s celebrate our return," he said wrapping his hands around her which made him disgusted furthermore. "I will change," she said. He nodded. She walked to his room boldly and stripped herself before entering the bathroom. She was displeased when she didn''t see Cedric following her. Clenching her palms into tight balls, she stood under the showerhead. Whatever¡­ tonight would be hers and she would sleep with him. If not¡­ they already returned to the country Lucren, she was afraid that Cedric''s buried feeling would be resurfaced and would slip from her fingers. Anger was the only thing that she could feel right at this moment. If not how dare he not follow her and have sex with her. But on the other hand¡­ she satisfied herself saying that he was beyond angry at Eleanor and Valene for putting him in jail and couldn''t feel anything for her. Meanwhile¡­ Cedric got ready in his guest room. He badly wanted to use his phone but he couldn''t. Sigh¡­ but he has to put on a nice show to Nathaira. Picking his phone, he continued to wait in the hall. He knew what Nathaira was expecting. She wants to have sex with him. And he knew she came up with a few tricks. Walking inside his bedroom, he saw her purse on the couch. Opening it, he saw a few drugs in it. And he knew what kind they are. He replaced those drugs with similar-looking tablets. One could directly say the tablets and drugs are different looking. Cedric placed the drugs as usual in her purse and didn''t change them. He took out his other phone and informed Edward about his sister''s doing. Edward wanted to go there and slap Nathaira, but tonight is too important to them. He needs to make sure everything was perfect. Edward promised to get the antidote for the drug she was carrying. They knew it was aphrodisiac but no one knew how strong or what dosage it consists of. Nevertheless, it was better to be safe than sorry. Nathaira got ready and returned from his room, with her purse in her hands. She was wearing a red dress, which had a huge slit that ended up above her mid-thigh. If she sits down¡­ one could even see her panties. Cedric wanted to yell and say that she looks like a prostitute but he held his tongue back for the time being. She walked towards him and clung to him like a koala which disgusted him even more. The more time he spent with Nathaira the more disgusted he felt. A woman should behave like Eleanor, she never seduced him knowingly or wantedly. It was always him, who seduced her. And her seduction¡­ always happens without her knowledge. Unlike, Nathaira who strips completely before landing herself in his arms¡­. Eleanor was never like that. She was never desperate to get into his arms. Eleanor always kept herself within limits and would act only when needed. She never hesitates to ask for help but she asks for help from her family members only. Eleanor shows she was dependant yet independent. She always put her self-respect first for everything, unlike Nathaira who couldn''t wait to strip her self-respect just to gain the things she wanted. Eleanor was a pure, innocent, smart, and easy-going person. While Nathaira was venomous, evil, too smart to the point that she would not even find the death on her way. "You look hot," he mumbled in her ears for which Nathaira blushed more than she needed. Suddenly he wanted to push her away from his embrace, but he has to hold it on at least till tonight. His memory took him to Eleanor. When he said something to her¡­ she would turn red but her blush would be always in rosy pink color. She would turn inexplicably red when he comment on her about kissing her or making out. A smile formed on his lips at the memory of her. But he didn''t know that his smile made Nathaira misunderstand something. Nathaira thought at least she would get a kiss from Cedric but she didn''t. Raising her head, she looked at him who was smiling with mischief in his eyes. Maybe he was feeling horny about her too. Her eyes glimmered with hope. Cedric was turning hers. She would hold on to him tighter than usual. "Cedric," she called him waking him up from Eleanor''s memories only to face the reality of the poisonous Nathaira. When he looked at her, he found it hard to put on a smiling face¡­. But he maintained it somehow. And again¡­ before he could adjust himself to the situation, Nathaira stood on her tiptoes and kissed him hard. She pushed him onto the couch. She placed her legs around his waist as she pressed her pussy onto his dick. Cedric has to say she was a really good kisser. But no matter what¡­ he wasn''t getting turned on. If it was Eleanor¡­ he would have been turned the moment he saw her in this clothing. Nathaira removed his coat as she continued to kiss him. She was feeling frustrated as Cedric wasn''t kissing her back. Breaking the kiss, she looked into his eyes but before she could say something, Cedric pulled her closer and started kissing her hard. Cedric knew things would escalate now. He needs to stop but his brain stopped functioning. All he could feel was disgusting. He felt that he was betraying Eleanor by kissing another woman. How could he kiss another woman when he has his soulmate? He was torn between his emotions and the thoughts about Eleanor. He forgot that he has to kiss her back. When Nathaira stopped kissing him, he noticed she was looking at him suspiciously. Pulling her closer by her waist he kissed her hard. He was getting frustrated when he felt she was trying to strip him naked. He pulled his watch and pressed a button, which immediately made his phone ring as if someone was calling him. He groaned in relief, but Nathaira thought it was as if he groaned in frustration because of the phone call. Picking the phone, he cut the call. "Neaten your clothes. I will go and take this call," he said. Nathaira nodded yet her eyes were unwilling to leave the job unfinished. Cedric understood that too. "Don''t worry we can continue tonight from the point where we stopped," he said with a smile that relieved a huge burden from her chest. Chapter 176 - Nathairas Bright Future Coming True Ch-175 As he turned around, Cedric''s facial features were covered with a disgusted expression. How he wished to strangle her to her death? Cedric went to the balcony and called his assistant. He asked him to forward all the work mails to his mail. After giving him a few instructions he hung the call. Letting Nathaira hear his work phone calls was like walking on the ticking bomb. If she gets to know about their plan or after she got the backlash of their plan¡­ if she wanted to retaliate she can do that with ease. After all, she was peeping onto his phone calls. He needs to have a backup plan now. With a sigh, he walked ahead. "Shall we?" he asked Nathaira as he smiled. Nathaira nodded and took his hand. Cedric never wanted to offer his arm to her. Eleanor was the only one who deserves to take his arm. But he has to hold it on, have patience with everything. Reaching the car¡­ he opened the door for her. Nathaira hopped onto the car with a smile on her face. "Where shall we go?" he asked. "How about a dinner?" Nathaira said. "I know you would say this. I already booked a place for us," he said. "Then why did you ask me?" she asked with a cute, which looked not at all cute but disgusting and annoying to Cedric. "I wanted to know your opinion, Beautiful," ''viper'' he said but he said the last part unsaid. "You are so naughty," she said. Cedric smiled at her. He started driving. Soon they reached a place. He got down from the car and Nathaira got down too. "This restaurant¡­ is started by retired police. He always believes in equality¡­ so he never put the system of private rooms in his chain of restaurants. Also¡­ the food here is too delicious and hygienic," Cedric explained as he looked at the restaurant in front of them. Nathaira felt elated that he took her to a special restaurant to commemorate her return to Lucren. With a big smile, she took his arm and entered the restaurant. Suddenly she has a bad feeling. But she said nothing she just walked ahead. After a long time, she was having a date with Cedric. She needs to enjoy that instead of overthinking. The server came and showed their way to the table. This restaurant never had an arrangement of booking. So people have to wait till the table was empty. Luckily there was an empty table available for them. They sat in it. "Order whatever you like," Cedric said with a smile. Nathaira ordered a few dishes she liked. And she also ordered food according to Cedric''s tastes. Soon the food arrived. Cedric started eating his food along with Nathaira. Also, he kept adding the food to her plate. Which made Nathaira unable to overthink or analyze things. She was too happy about Cedric serving her food. Cedric didn''t eat much food. He doesn''t even want to share a table with her but he has to. [Cedric, control.] Cedric said to himself. Finishing his food, he placed the cutlery aside and continued to watch Nathaira. "What are you looking at?" Nathaira suddenly felt shy under his gaze. "Waiting for you to finish the food and continue the things that we stopped earlier," he said with a smirk for which she blushed. She was too happy that Cedric was taking initiative for her. She ''blushed'' and continued to eat ''slowly''. "What a small world!" Cedric exclaimed when he saw a woman take the next table beside them. "What do you mean?" Nathaira asked curiously. "That woman¡­ yellow dress," Cedric pointed. "Yeah¡­ what about her?" she asked. "She chased Valene Parkinson for years but she got rejected. Now¡­. she is angry with Eleanor. Because the news about Eleanor and Valene bearing together is spreading out like fire. But in real¡­ Eleanor treats him like her brother. But this woman¡­ doesn''t know. So, she hated her to the core. She started attacking Zora groups with all her might. Eleanor is just a rookie in the industry and her major is culinary skills. The Zora groups wouldn''t have a chance. They will have a chance only if Aiden steps inside. "And you know¡­ if she gets a chance to kill her. She wouldn''t hesitate to kill her. That deep her hatred is¡­" Cedric said with a smirk. "Really?" Nathaira asked. "Yes," he said. Nathaira''s eyes glimmered with hope and happiness. Then she can use this woman to close Eleanor''s chapter. She doesn''t know why but all good things were happening in a row. Cedric was taking an initiative and an arch of Eleanor appeared in front of her. A romantic date, a vengeful plan for her in front of her eyes, next it would be a hot night. Also¡­ she would get pregnant. She will be the mother of Cedric''s child. She will marry Cedric and would become Mrs. Emerson. Aww¡­. just the thought was making her happy. Now¡­ all she needs was to move things in the right way. And a beautiful life was ahead of her. "Do you want to eat more?" Cedric asked. "Hmm¡­ a dessert," she said. "Let me order it for you," Cedric said. *ring* *ring* Cedric groaned in frustration when his phone rang. "Let me take this call and go to the men''s room. Your order in the meantime. I will be back in a few min," he said. Cedric''s sister was the one who called him. No matter why she called him, she called at the right time. He was already waiting for Edward''s call but he wasn''t calling him. Now¡­ he got a call he needs to pull himself together and do the act well. Picking the call, he walked to the restaurant''s balcony. "Hello, Little angry sister. What fortune I made that I got a call from you?" Cedric asked. "Shut up! You idiot! You went on a date with Nathaira!?" she asked as she started throwing her words like a bomb. ---- Author''s Notes: One more chapter is on the way.. Don''t forget to comment and vote. Chapter 177 - Displeased Ch-176 "Did you go on a date with Nathaira?" she asked. "Yes, how do you know?" he asked. "That restaurant is opened by a policeman. And his son invited us there for a dinner. I am upstairs in the same restaurant. I thought I was seeing things but now I confirmed. I never thought you would stoop this low!" she yelled at him. "Woah¡­ chill, little one. If you can accept Eleanor you can even accept Nathaira. Stop saying nonsense and eat your food. Go home and give company to dad." he said. "Won''t you return?" Katherine asked. "Nope," he said. "Why?" Katherine questioned. "Because I planned to spend tonight with Nathaira. Now¡­ I am hanging up. Bye," he said. Katherine doesn''t know why but she was not getting a good feel with the man in her station. Gustav Leshan was being extra friendly with her. He was a 25-year-old man. He was now working as a captain. She has to say at his age he was quite accomplished with his ranks and achievements. And to her luck or bad luck, he was being too close with her. She doesn''t want him to be too close to her. But whenever she was near him, she remembers the fact that she was a woman too. Today he invited her to his dad''s restaurant for dinner. When she reached there she saw Cedric and Nathaira were occupying the center table as they ate their food. She saw them talking laughing and Cedric messing with Nathaira. She couldn''t hold her anger and called him to spite. But all she got in return was¡­ her brother''s taunts. Like a puffing rabbit¡­ she puffed her cheeks displeasedly. But she was unaware of the fact that a pair of eyes were looking at her curiously. "What happened?" Gustav Leshan asked. "My brother is so annoying. He hung the call on me!" she said as she puffed her cheeks again. "I won''t hang up any calls on you," he said suddenly making her frown. When she realized what he said her eyes widened in shock. She blushed at him. Suddenly her heart turned erratic. "You are blushing," he pointed at her cheeks. She blinked cutely at him as she blushed more before lowering her head. Picking a glass, she drank water as she felt hot and thirsty. "It''s not like I will call him," she mumbled to herself in a low voice but still heard by them. Leshan''s family was known for connections and power but not money. They never chase after money but fame and achievements. Their ancestors and everyone involved in civil services in one or the other department. But also in terms of money, they were loaded but still not compared to Emerson''s. They can be included in the A-listers of the rich society. "You may not call me but I will do," Gustav said. Katherine spat out the water she was drinking. Dammit! They said no one saw him going out with a woman. But he was openly flirting with her. But again at the thought of Eleanor, her mood plummeted. Gustav noticed her reaction and asked, "What happened?" he asked worriedly. "That¡­" before she could say something. Gustav''s dad appeared out of nowhere. "I never knew my son has the time to appear in the restaurant but not in the home," Gustav''s dad said. "Hi, dad. I came here with colleagues," he said as he scratched his head. "Hi, Mr. Leshan. I am Katherine," she said as she introduced herself. "Hello, Missy. Sit down. Do you mind If I sit here for a few minutes and catch up with my son?" he asked politely. [Aww¡­ Mr. Leshan is too cute.] her shined with stars as she looked at him. She knew Mr. Leshan has many achievements and ranks. He was one of the people from her role models list. She bobbed her head at him as she stared at him like a kid watching her favorite cartoon. Gustav was shocked at her reaction. Dammit! Her attention was supposed to be on him. He shouldn''t have called his father to introduce them to her. But¡­ he thought bringing here would make their meet more natural but now it felt like¡­ he was being a third wheel. Mr. Leshan raised his brows at his son''s reaction. "You look young. What''s your rank, young lady?" Mr. Leshan asked. "I am just a criminal apprentice. Hopefully, I will do good and become a part of the current station I am working at," she said with a smile. ¡ª-- Cedric got a message on his other phone from Edward. It said that he sent someone with an antidote for the drug. He sent an okay message. Soon, he got a call from his assistant. He said he got to attend ''urgent'' business right away. Cedric informed me that he would start right away to his company. He went to the men''s room and did his business. After finishing his business, he continued to wash his hands. Along with there was a man, who came right after him and continued to wash his hands. "Sir, you dropped this," the man said as he handed him a pen. Cedric opened the cap and saw that there was a drug powder inside it instead of the nib or refill. "Thank you, Gentlemen," he said and left. When he was about to reach their table, he saw Nathaira was chatting with the woman in the yellow dress. A smile formed on his lips. The fish took the bait. Now¡­ without him everything would go in the way they dreaded. But they need to have patience. "Nathaira," he called out, reaching the table. Nathaira pushed an orange glass to him. Even though she knew he was waiting to have sex with her, she just want to make things sure. So, she mixed the drugs in his glass readily before he came. "I am sorry. I have to leave. I planned to spend this night with you but there is an urgent call from the office that needs my attention," he said apologetically. Nathaira was beyond displeased. How could she not? "But¡­" she wanted to say something. "Shall I drop you off? Or call a cab?" he asked. "I will go with Miss. Addison," she said. She tried her best to control her anger. Cedric picked her glass and drank her juice. "A little compensation," he said with a wink to her. "Tomorrow would be yours," he said and ran off like he was really in a hurry.. Nathaira trusted that he was really busy. Chapter 178 - I Want You [R-18] Ch-177 Cedric went to his office and worked there. He didn''t give a damn to Nathaira. But Nathaira wasn''t like him. She was so angry that her plan was failed. She dailed a number and called someone to come to the place she was in. The man she called appeared in front of her in half an hour. He was the same man she asked to get the drugs to drug Cedric. "Looks like your date is ruined," he commented. As he opened the door for her in a gentlemanly manner. "Yeah¡­ his assistant called and he left. The moment I marry him, I will fire his assistant," she said. "What do you want to do now?" he asked. "Drink," she said. "Where?" he asked. "Bar," she said. He drove to the nearest bar. Ordering three shots with vodka she drank them all in a single go. "Woah¡­ slow down, Miss." the man said. "Shut up, Oliver," she hissed at him. "Woah¡­ my name leaving your sexy lips makes me horny for you," he said. "Let''s dance," she said as she got up from her seat. She was already staggering but she tried to hold on. Oliver led her to the dance floor. They started dancing, he rubbed his dick onto her pussy. Nathaira could feel turned on at his actions. "Didn''t I say we should stop having sex once I am here for Cedric," she said. Oliver just smiled at her. "It won''t hurt you or him if we have a steamy night without anyone''s knowledge," he said. Oliver is a thirty-year-old man, he was someone who was involved in the Arrowglen Country. He was the one who helped her out of the jail during her stay there in a month. They knew each other for the past seven years. Their relationship took a few leaps and bound and reached the point where they call themselves friends with benefits. "Nope," Nathaira rejected outrightly. Oliver pushed her to the nearest and pressed himself on her ground against her. "Do you feel me?" he asked. "Yeah," she whispered. "I want you," he said. "Nope," she replied hell-bent on it. Oliver took her to the dark corner where no one can see them. He moved his hand from her shoulder to her thigh. He massaged her thighs slightly as he moved his fingers. But she closed her thighs shut which didn''t give him a chance to move his fingers inside her. Left with no choice, he kissed her hard. Nathaira has to say that Oliver was really good. And she knew¡­ if she give in now¡­ they would continue this. She doesn''t want that. But¡­ he was really good in bed. She can''t deny him. If he wasn''t good in bed how could she be with him for seven years? She has to gather everything and make up her mind to not give in. But the alcohol in her system was denying her and allowing his access. The kiss was one of her hot breathtaking kisses, which made her legs weaken. Taking that as a chance he moved his fingers to her core. He found she was already wet. A smirk formed on his lips at her wetness. "You deny me but your little tight pussy wants me," Oliver said in her ears, breaking the kiss. A blush formed on her cheeks. No one knew if it was due to the alcohol or she was really shy. For Oliver, it wasn''t just sex but love. He loved Nathaira from the time he saw her. But she was hell-bent on with Cedric. As he traveled with her, he got to know he was just her obsession. He wanted her to get rid of it and be with him. Two of the main reasons he came to Lucren were to work with Cedric and to get rid of her obsession. Oliver thought by having sex with her, she might have a change of heart and would love him. But¡­ she was obsessed too much. She needs a doctor''s treatment. He just needs Cedric''s cooperation. "Mmmhhh," she moaned. "You want me inside you, right?" he asked. "Y-yes," she whimpered. Oliver started rubbing her clit with his thumb in circles. "But you denied me earlier," he said as pressed her clit by putting a little pressure. "I want you now," she said. "Really?" he asked as he pinched her clit making her moan his name. "Ahh¡­ Oliver," she moaned breathily in his ear. "Say it," he asked again. "I want you now," she replied. "Good girl," he said as he kissed her. Nathaira''s mind wasn''t working anymore. All she knew was she wants Oliver inside her now. And for some reason, she loved fucking Oliver than Cedric. "To whom your pussy belongs?" Oliver asked suddenly as he continued to rub her clit vigorously all of a sudden making her unable to stand. She leaned on him for support as she panted and moaned in his ear. "Answer me. To whom your pussy belongs?" he asked. "To you," she said shuddering. "Good," he said to her. His lips were curving upwards. "We will go to a hotel," he said. She nodded. "But before that¡­. I would love it if you walk with dripping thighs," he said in her ear. Nathaira knew he means every word he said. Before she could respond, he continued to rub her pussy with his middle and point fingers making her feel out of the world. He could feel she was going to squirt. So, he increased the pace. When he realized she was going to burst out, he picked her up and made her wrap her legs around his waist as he pushed his fingers inside her. But he felt a slight discomfort when he tried to pull and push his fingers, so he put her down and started fingering her. Nathaira could feel the vibration in her body. "Please," she whimpered. Oliver increased the pace. He started pumping his fingers in and out as fast as he could. This was their first public making out. He was excited and wanted to see her expressions. But she was drunk, maybe he should try this when she was sane. ---- Author''s notes: Anyways what do you think of this plot twist? Do you like it? Or do you not want Oliver so that things would be even more complicated? Let me know your thoughts in the comments. [I can''t wait to let our fl and ml get married.. So comment fast.] Chapter 179 - HER SINFUL NEEDS [R-18] WARNING!!!! HIGHLY MATURE CONTENT AHEAD. PEOPLE UNDER 18 ARE STRICTLY WARNED. OTHER''S READ AT YOUR OWN RISK! PEOPLE WHO WERE UNCOMFORTABLE WITH THIS CONTENT CAN SKIP THIS AS THERE WAS NO STORY PLOT WAS INCLUDED! Ch-178 Nathaira leaned on him weakly after her heavy squirting. Her juices were dripping from her thighs. She just wants to get out of this place and get fucked by Oliver. Oliver plunges his fingers hardly for one last time before he removed which made her moan loudly. "Ahh! God!" she moans. Just then a man came over to them. "Dude¡­ would you like it If I join you both for a threesome," he says with a confident smile. "Scram!" Oliver says as his voice turned icier and the rib of her eyes turned red making him look like a god of death. The man shivers at his reaction and runs away. Nathaira wriggles in his arms. "Please¡­ I want you so badly," she says almost begging. "Let''s leave here," he says. Before leaving, he went back to the bar counter and paid the bill. "Keep the change," he says before leaving. The bartender gives a look at the couple. He turned around not before shaking his head. Oliver''s hands were already on her hips guiding her forward, pushing her towards the door. As if she needs to be rushed. They make it into the elevator and as the doors shut, they crash into one and other. Oliver''s lips bruise hers, sucking and biting, his tongue dips into her mouth with wild strokes that make her moan deeply. The rough, well-worked skin on his hands catches and snags in her hair as he forces his fingers through the thick, loose strands. Oliver tips her head back, holding Nathaira there, exposing her neck to the scrape of his teeth and the sucking, sublime torture of his lips. Neither of them notices the elevator has stopped until a throat clears. Nathaira was too drunk to care while Oliver just didn''t give a damn. The man who entered the lift just smiled at the couple. After all, this was common in hotels. "Oliver," Nathaira calls out, "this is our floor." The man standing outside the elevator just smirks at Oliver for which he responded with his handsome smirk, While Nathaira barely acknowledge him as they rush down the hallway. She notices nothing about this hotel room they have rented for the night. Oliver flicks on the lamps, and as the door slams behind them, and he was already seizing the hem of her dress and tugging it up and over her head. "Did I say you look so hot and fuckable in this dress?" Oliver whispers in her ear the moment he threw the dress aside. "No," she replied. Her nipples were turning hard. "I don''t want to ruin that dress. So, I took it off," he said in her ear. Nathaira wasn''t interested in the conversation with him right now. All she wanted was him to fuck her. Now her world was filled with Oliver and his hands and the magic they were working on her body. There was no bra beneath the silk sheath, and Oliver moans deep in his throat at the discovery. She didn''t wear a bra for the sake of Cedric. But for some reason she was glad that the one who was undressing her was Oliver. Nathaira didn''t realize her true feelings as she was deep down sunk in her obsession. She was feeling tingling all over, slick with the need of him. He pauses only a moment in his onslaught to drink her in with desire-weighted eyes. His hand circles her wrist, and he raises her arm, spinning her around on the spot, once, twice, before stopping her in front of the full-length mirror that sits beside the dresser. He studies her in the glass, his face creased with raw hunger. "I want to fuck you in front of this mirror," he whispered in her ears as he locked his eyes with her through the mirror. "Do it," she said. "I have other plans," he says. His words were coated with a layer of hunger and desire. She was already drowned in the pool of lust. His very look makes her want to jump on him and do horse riding. But¡­ his look made her unable to move. Her eyes were dazed due to the alcohol, desire, and lust. Her breasts were swollen, aching for his touch. He drags a fingertip over one puckered nipple, then the next before cupping them both in his palms. His chest hair tickles her back. Nothing hides my pussy from his hungry eyes but a black high-cut thong that frames my bum like a picture. The delicate material rips as Cedric slips his fingers into the waist and yanks sideways. Their eyes hold in the mirror and a whimper escapes from her mouth as both his hands settle on her ass cheeks, rubbing in small circles. Oliver pushes her forward, and she braces her hands against the cold glass, waiting. He slaps his palms against her, then squeezes hard enough to leave a mark. her skin sings out in delectable pain. A cry falls off off lips. "Ahhhh¡­. Oliver," she cries out in pleasure. "Trust me, babe. You will cry all night like this," he says. And she pushes her body back, seeking, needing the hard press of his desire against her as she felt turned on further when she heard his seductive voice in her ears. He obliges. A clatter of metal echoes in the room as his belt hits the floor. She moves back from the mirror and tries to turn to him but Oliver shoves her forward. He holds her down against the bed with a big hand on the back of her neck. The other hand spreads her folds wide, exposing my wet, hidden parts to the air. She already had a volcano burst back in the bar but now¡­ she wants the same thing but this time she wants his dick not his fingers. She whimpered into the cotton of the duvet. Chapter 180 - I Love You [R-18] WARNING!!! PEOPLE UNDER 18 ARE STRICTLY WARNED. OTHERS READ AT YOUR OWN RISK. PEOPLE WHO AREN''T COMFORTABLE WITH READING THIS CHAPTER. DIRECTLY SKIP TO THE SECOND HALF OF THE CHAPTER. Ch-179 She whimpered into the cotton of the duvet. "Please¡­. Ahhh¡­." she says. She needs him so badly. As Oliver''s body settles against her, the hair on his muscled legs rasps the overheated skin of her thighs. The thickness of his erection was poised against her, taunting, pulsing at the entrance to her body as he waits with infuriating patience to enter her. "Do you want it?" he murmurs, his voice a rumble from deep in his chest. The hand on the back of her neck massages a moment, fingertips caressing tense muscles before his grip tightens. "Are you ready for me to fuck you, baby?" "Yes. Yes please," she pleads, her hips arching, seeking to fill the aching void. "I want to hear you beg for it. Dirty, beautiful girl. Tell me you want my cock inside you." he whispers in her ears, making her oblique his every command and order. She was shaking with a need so fierce, it''s dripping from my body and down my legs. "Please, " I sob. "Please, Oliver. Fuck me. I need you to fuck me. I want you to fill me with your cock." Her breath comes in high-pitched whimpering gasps. Finally, Oliver thrusts with a pained moan, sinking himself inside her body to the base of his shaft. "Oh yes, oh yes," she chants as he slides out, only to plunge back into her again and again. The pounding of their bodies drives the headboard into the wall ¡ª a visceral, age-old rhythm. The room pulses in the corners of her vision. her toes dig into the plush carpet, clinging as she struggles to stay upright enough to accommodate the pounding thrusts. \\\\ "Oh god! Fuck yes!" she yells, louder than earlier. Which was like a piece of live music to his ears. Oliver seizes her arms, pulling them both behind her back, pinning her down by her wrists with one hand. The other he uses to gather her hair and wraps it around his fist like a rope, holding her head back exposing my throat. She was helpless beneath him. But she loved his dominance. She wanted it and she was willing. Ahh¡­ god why was she liking it. She was supposed to like Cedric. But¡­ a sinful night doesn''t hurt. She should start being pure and good from tomorrow. Tonight, she belongs to Oliver. "I am yours tonight," she says. Oliver wanted to get angry on her but he knew this wasn''t the time. Sooner or later she would be his. And he wasn''t in a hurry. Before she could think further¡­. He plunges himself harder inside her making her cry loudly. "Fuck!" she curses at the sudden deep thrust. Delectable trapped, entirely his. Heat floods through limbs. She clench around his cock as the first spasms of orgasm brim and spread through her womb and outwards. The muscles of her pussy squeezed around him. He shudders and moans. "Harder," she cries the word like a mantra, "harder, harder." she sinks her teeth into her bottom lip as he complies. He was about to come, she could hear it in the gasping sobs he emits. In the desperate hammering, the slap of his thighs against hers, his fingers digging into her wrists as he holds her captive, she gives herself over to her climax, to his, squeezing and shaking and crying out as he fills her up. Nathaira was so tired. Oliver was not yet done with her. He wanted to go on with her. Turning her around, he grabs her breast and directly pounds inside her taking her by surprise. "Oh!" she yelled. She didn''t expect Oliver would pound into her directly. He gave deep and fast strokes as he massaged her breasts. "Oh! God! Slower!" she yelled in between. "Didn''t you beg me to go harder earlier?" he asked as he went slower. The headboard of the bed continued to clash with the wall while the bed continued to shake. "Please," she whimpered. But Oliver was not the kind of person who would go easy coming to the sex. And he was kind of pissed off on Nathaira that she couldn''t look at him for years but still looking at Cedric. Without his knowledge, he was going harder and harder as seconds passed. Nathaira was writhing in both pain and pleasure. She whimpered, she was losing her consciousness. Again¡­ her eyes rolled back into her skull, she stopped breathing as her toes dipped into the mattress. With a loud shriek, she came again. He took off his old condom and threw it away. Oliver gave her a few more thrusts before he came inside her, filling her with his seeds. Nathaira was too drunk and unable to notice the little action he did. Oliver knew Eleanor was pregnant. And he even Cedric made the investigation. He even knew¡­ that Cedric wouldn''t leave herself and the child all alone. After all, he was a man too. He could understand what another man think too. Oliver was sure that with the hotel thing, he was planning to pull a strike against Nathaira. "I love you," Oliver said as he slumped on her. He saw her sleeping peacefully under him. He moved to the side, brought some water, and cleaned her up before covering her up with a blanket. He knew she didn''t hear his words. He wanted o say those magical words when she was awake. Oliver still doesn''t know what does he lacks when he is compared to Cedric. He badly wanted to know it. Maybe he shall meet him. With many thoughts in his mind, he rested for the day. Not knowing that his dreams would be achieved with heavy chaos and struggles. END OF MATURE CONTENT!!! ¡ª-------- On the other hand¡­ Next day¡­ "Dad, take care," Eleanor said as she accompanied her father to the door. Aiden was leaving for the country Serafina today. Myna moved into their house with luggage to live these three days. Which made Valene hover around Zora''s mansion. Eleanor was happy with Myna staying with her but Valene she has to say he turned annoying. No wonder Myna always complains about him. ---------- Author''s notes:: It''s hard to write smut. Well... what do you think of Oliver and Nathaira? shall we sail them or dip them away? Another chapter will be released soon. But for now, I will go to sleep.. Ciao. Chapter 181 - You Are Mine Ch-180 Next day¡­ Cedric and Edward already made plans to kidnap Eleanor. Cedric knew that Eleanor wouldn''t be willing to talk. This was the only way for him to tackle her right now. On the other hand¡­ Eleanor got up early and had her breakfast. Myna gave her a diet that she should follow. Jenna was curious about why Eleanor was following a diet all of a sudden. And her eyes almost popped out of her sockets when she saw that the diet was too healthy. Eleanor liked anything but healthy. She was one of the avid junk-food eaters. She cut that out completely. Jenna wondered if Eleanor was possessed. Wait, did she get a fever? "Eleanor, are you okay?" Jenna asked. "Yeah, why are you asking that?" Eleanor asked. "Nothing. You are acting abnormally. Do you really not want to eat junk food anymore?" Jenna asked. "I want," Eleanor said. "She doesn''t," Myna''s voice resounded from the back. "Right, Eleanor?" Myna asked with a threatening gaze. "Yes, Yes, I don''t want to. Aunt Jenna has no need for them in our house. Take them away," she said in a low voice like a bullied child. Now Jenna knew why she became like this. Finally, there was someone who could control Eleanor. She smiled widely and left the dining hall. Eleanor ate grass¡­. oopsie ate food begrudgingly. After she was done eating she left for the company. She has a site check in the afternoon. So she needs to finish the paperwork. _____ On the other hand¡­ Oliver was running his hands through Nathaira''s silky hair. She looked too beautiful in his eyes. But his eyes held warmth, love, care, and anger. This woman¡­ She seriously doesn''t know that she was playing with fire. if not she has the guts to dress up like this for another man instead of him. He wants to tie her and punish her badly. But his love made him soft-hearted for her. He noticed that she was stirring in her sleep. Burying his head in her breasts, he wrapped his leg around her and started pretending to sleep. Nathaira felt a weight on her body. She opened her eyes and looked. Only to see Oliver was clinging to her like a koala. Suddenly she wished that this moment would stay forever. But she realized she was again thinking about Oliver. She badly needs to stay away from Oliver. This man was messing with her head. She tried to shake him off. But he wasn''t budging. The harder she tried to shake him off, the harder his grip on her was tightening. Nathaira knew he was acting. "Oliver, I know you are awake," she said. "Let me sleep for some time," he whined. "Oliver, I have something to say," she said, turning into her usual bitchy and cold self. "Say it," he said. "Let''s not meet anymore," Nathaira said. "What do you mean?" he asked, feeling shocked. "You are messing with my thoughts and mind. I don''t want to be with you," Nathaira said. "Nathaira¡­what do you mean by messing with your thoughts and mind?" he asked as he went closer to her. "I-I me-mean¡­" Oliver''s face was undeniably growing closer to her. The closer he came, the harder her heart was beating. "Do you mean¡­ I am messing with your thoughts. And all you think is about me instead of Cedric?" he asked. "I need to go. I have to meet Cedric," she said and was about to slip away from his grip. Oliver''s facial features turned into a scowl when he heard her words. How dare she talk about another man in front of him? Pinning her under him, he plunged inside her all of a sudden. "Oliver!" she screamed out. "I would like it if you scream harder, babe," he said. "Stop. I don''t want this right now," she said. Oliver was turning angry at her words. Does she mean she doesn''t want him to fuck her? Wasn''t she the one who asked him to fuck him hard last night? "Say it again," he asked. "I don''...." before she could say something. He started giving her deep and fast strokes. "Oh! God! Oliver! Please," she begged. She told him to leave her. "That''s what I want," he said. "Your pussy, your body, your soul, everything belongs to me. And you are mine. Only mine! I will kill Cedric if he ever touches you!" he said. Nathaira''s eyes popped out of her sockets when he heard his words. She knew something was wrong with him. But now him saying these words was making her feel dizzy. He very well knew that she loves Cedric. He shouldn''t have these thoughts about her. "No, please. Leave me," she said. "You are mine! In this life, you belong to me. Not to Cedric or anyone!" he said as he turned aggressive. Nathaira was tortured till the sunset. She was only left alone during mealtime, and when she needed to use the bathroom. Like a beast, Oliver ravaged her without giving a shit to her feelings. All he wanted was to claim her as his. And he did. Like a shrimp, Nathaira curled into a ball in pain and the torture has given by Oliver. She knew Cedric would never do this kind of thing to her. He was always gentle. This was one of the situations where Oliver again made her go to Cedric again. Compared to Oliver, Cedric was gentle. He was aggressive only when someone crossed his bottom line. This was one of the main reasons for Nathaira''s obsession with Cedric. Oliver saw the woman whom he loved was writhing in pain. His eyes softened at her. He left her alone in the room and went to the medical store. He got a few meds for her. Reaching her, he opted to apply the medicine to her. But Nathaira flinched at his touch and moved away. Oliver didn''t expect she would give him such a strong reaction to his touch. He understood how wild he was. "Let me apply the medicine for you," he said to her. "You are the one to hurt and you are the one to apply for medicine. Cedric would never hurt me like you," she said. At the mention of the name Cedric, Oliver turned angry. "Didn''t I say, you belong to me! Don''t mention him!" he said. With that he slammed his lips on her and kissed her aggressively as he robbed her of oxygen.. When they parted they both were panting. Chapter 182 - I Want To Clear Their Misunderstandings Ch-181 Nathaira was tired. She can''t move her little finger. She just hoped to slip away from him and have some peace. She doesn''t know why but all she could feel was regret for whatever she did to Eleanor. She must have felt like this too. From what she heard, even Cedric forced himself on her. Doesn''t that make him the same as Oliver? No one was good. Maybe she should disappear from here just like Jessica and have a peaceful life. She was better off leaving this country. Nathaira doesn''t want to live a life like this. She realized one thing¡­ Cedric always took care of her like a big brother. And she was just used to it and never wanted to lose him. Over years, this turned into her obsession. She wanted Cedric to herself and him to take care of her. Now¡­ just the thought of having sex with Cedric makes her feel like shit. She has no self-respect for her when she chased Cedric. Oliver told her that Cedric was just acting. And she knew no matter what she do or what she did¡­ Cedric wouldn''t love her the way he loved Eleanor. Maybe in this life, She doesn''t deserve love. First, her father abandoned her, after that she made her family leave her. And now¡­ she realized she never deserved love. When she was fifteen years old, she saw her father cheating on her mother with some other woman. From then she always wanted someone in her life who could take care of her till the end. Now, she realized she was just like her father. She was chasing a man who was already committed to some other woman. And for the sake of her safety, he has to hurt her and break her. She was building her happiness at the expense of a women''s life. All the time, Nathaira wanted was not to become like her father. But she became like him. Maybe she shall apologize to him. Wait¡­ not only him¡­ but also Mason. He was a gem of a person. But she broke him, almost killed him. Tears slipped from her eyes as she thought about the things she did. Just then, Oliver came inside with food. Seeing her cry, he felt like shit. Nathaira wiped her tears and covered herself with the duvet. She was still naked under the covers. And with Oliver around her, she was feeling scared. She was worried that out of blue he would come and fuck her whenever he wanted. Her body was on the verge of collapsing at his constant intrusions. If she can, she wanted to clear all the misunderstandings and run away. Maybe she should return to her country or shall go to a different country. Oliver felt a pang in his chest when he saw Nathaira''s action. He never thought he would act like this. But¡­ this wouldn''t have happened if she haven''t taken that Cedric''s name. Hiding the pain in his eyes, he went ahead. Taking his T-shirt, he made her sit properly. During that process, her blanket slid off exposing her breasts, which were filled with his kiss marks they were in red, blue, and purple color. His eyes darkened but he held the urge to make her as his. Nathaira couldn''t take it anymore. She cannot cope up with him. This was the first time, she saw Oliver unleashing his strength like this. How could she bear this? Before she could say something, she was shocked by his action. Oliver saw she wanted to say something, but he said nothing. He helped her wear his shirt. Pulling the dirtied bedsheet aside, he sat beside her. "I got the hotel people to make soup for you," he said as he brought the bowl to her lips. "I can eat," she said. "Eat!" he said as he brought the spoon to her lips. She could sense he was getting angry. She doesn''t want to piss him off anymore. Who knows if he starts banging her instead of feeding her if she pissed him off? Silently she started eating food. "I don''t want to stay here," she said. "You are stuck with me, sweetheart," he said as he fed her the last spoon. "Then take me to your place," she said, shocking him. "You mean it?" he asked raising her brow. Nathaira nodded. Oliver was afraid that she would pull some stunt during that process. "You can cuff me to yourself if you are worried," she said. "You said it," he said. After having food, Oliver helped Nathaira to freshen up. He bathed her despite her protests. He carried her in bridal style to his car. Even after they stopped in front of their apartment, he carried her. Nathaira could only bury her head in his neck in embarrassment. "Take me to the bedroom," she said. "You want me again? I am ready always," Oliver said with a smirk. "Shut up. I want to sleep," she said as she blushed. Oliver was shocked to see her change like this. He wondered if this was any of her plans to escape. After settling her on the bed, he went to bring a glass of water for her. Nathaira was self debating with herself. She doesn''t know how to tell him. To clear misunderstandings, she needs to call everyone. But for that, she needs Oliver''s permission. "Oliver," she called out when he came inside with water. "What?" he asked. "I want to meet Cedric," she said. Oliver slammed the water jug onto the ground angrily. He saw red. He was trying to control himself for a long time. But this stupid woman was making him lose his control. Grabbing her chin with force, he made her look at him. "I said you are mine. Get that into your stupid brain!" he said harshly. "L-listen to me on-once," she choked out. "I know¡­ you want to get into his arms. Did you forget how you got fucked by me last night?" he asked. Her eyes were popping out of her sockets now. "I wan-want to clear mis-misunderstandings between him and El-eleaner and leave this country," she squeaked out. --- Chapter 183 - Kidnap Ch-182 Oliver was shocked to hear that. Slowly, he loosened his grip on her and smiled at her. "You can do that after you recovered," he said and went to get a broom and mop to clean the floor. Nathaira just shook her head. She just wanted to have a peaceful life for now. ¡ª--------------- Eleanor got her lunch packed from her house. She finished her food and started walking towards the lift. Reaching the entrance of her company, she noticed her driver was already waiting for her in the car. Hopping on, she did her painful one and half hour journey. Reaching the spot, she inspected everything. She spoke with Arnold about a few things before leaving. It was getting hard for Eleanor to travel from her company to this location. When her brother is awake¡­ she would stay near this site and check from time to time. Feeling sleepy, she slept in the car itself. Due to her pregnancy hormones, she was feeling too sleepy to the point that she was almost sleeping all day. The driver was slowed down the car too. As he got strict instructions from Valene and Aiden to take extra care of her. Almost their servants knew that something bad has happened to their master''s daughter. On the way to her company to this place, the road was mostly barren. Because it was a kind of underdeveloped place. It looked like a jungle. That made it a beautiful resort cum and restaurant to Eleanor. And she a restaurant might be a losing business there, but she wanted to start her business from the starting point. With many complex thoughts, she slept in the car. The driver was driving safely and steadily. Suddenly he saw a few black cars were following them. He wanted to wake up Eleanor but he fretted. But again from a left road, another line of black cars joined them. Now their cars were sandwiched by the cars in front and back. The driver decided to divert the car and miss the line but when he was about to move it, a few cars from the back came and started driving from their not giving them the chance to divert their route. The same thing happened on their left side too. Left with no choice, the driver woke Eleanor. "Ma''am, see we are surrounded," the driver said. Eleanor woke up groggily and saw that she was surrounded. She looked around and noticed that the black cars have a symbol that represented power according to greek mythology. A sword with an eagle as a hilt while snakes swirled around the sword. Despite the alarm bells in her mind, she sat up straight and put on her seatbelt. "Stop the car," Eleanor said. "Ma''am, they look dangerous," he said. "When I say, now, start driving again. Don''t stop anywhere," Eleanor said. The driver nodded. "Stop the car," she said. The cars in the front didn''t see this coming. They left leaving them behind. Just then Eleanor saw people from the other cars also stop their cars and open their doors to step down. She knew this was her chance. "Now!" she yelled. The driver pressed the accelerator and started driving. Eleanor started doing a victory dance in her head at the small success not knowing that a big bad wolf was setting its eyes on her. Before she could enjoy her little success, she saw the black cars coming on their way at full speed. "Speed up," Eleanor said. Before the driver could follow her instructions, the cars came and surrounded them in a circle. If the driver didn''t stop the car, he would crash into anyone in the car. He stepped on the brakes and stopped the car abruptly. If not for the seatbelt Eleanor would have banged her head to the front seat and would have been gifted with a bump on her forehead. Eleanor felt a chill in her spine when she saw the people stepping out in their black clothes majestically scary way. As far as she remembered she never had this powerful enemy. Her heart was thudding against her ribcage. Will they kill her? What about her baby? She wants her baby to be healthy and happy. [God, just save my baby. Take my life.] Eleanor prayed to god in her heart. She shrunk back to the corner as seconds passed. Her back and palms turned sweaty due to the fear. She could hear her heartbeat in her throat. Just then she saw those men surrounding her car. Goosebumps raised on her body. She hugged her knees protectively around her body, [Just save me from this situation.] she prayed. She wasn''t just a woman but a mother now. How could she let them hurt her child? Tears spilled out of her eyes when she realized they were in deep trouble. She didn''t see that a man in a black suit climbed off his car and came out and started walking towards her car. The driver was trying to connect with Valene but his phone wasn''t reaching him. While Eleanor was too shocked to even think something. All she could think was the safety of her baby. Wasn''t she even fated to have her child? Why was god so cruel? The thought of some harm occurring to her baby made her tense, sad and worried. If she can, she just wanted to transfer this baby into someone else''s womb and protect them even if she was dead. But¡­ there was no chance. The thought of her baby dying in the hands of an unknown stranger made her cry further. How could she not be sad? That was her child. Her only child. The man reached her car and opened the door. Seeing Eleanor curled into a ball and was crying made his expression change. He frowned at her reaction. But¡­ he quickly got back into his cold demeanor and changed his expression as if nothing matters to him. "Eleanor," he called in a deep husky voice that reverberated in the whole empty road. Eleanor heard the voice and whipped her towards the person. Her eyes widened in shock.. Her expression changed from shock to surprise and then to anger and then finally to disgust. Chapter 184 - Drugged Ch-183 Eleanor didn''t expect the person who was trying to kidnap her was Cedric. How could he do this? Does that mean he knew about the child? This shouldn''t happen. She couldn''t accept it. Would he force her to abort the child? Unconsciously she clutched her stomach protectively. Her eyes turned guarded against him. "Leave me please," she begged. Cedric''s heart tightened at her words. How could she think of him like that? But his sane side replied, [You did this to yourself.] Closing his eyes, he changed his expression. "Eleanor, come with me," Cedric said. "Nope," she said firmly. "I am just informing you not asking your permission," he said. Before she could do say something, she was lifted in his arms. Eleanor was shocked at his action. How could he do this to her? This man¡­. Does he know about the child? Eleanor started trembling. Her hands and legs were shaking in fear. Can''t he just let her go? What did she do to deserve this in her life? She wants freedom. She would never marry a man or fall in love with a man ever in her life again. Eleanor just wants to live a peaceful life with her kid. She would go away from this country if not for the current condition she and her family were in. "I don''t want to. Leave me. Please. I am begging you. Let me go. If you want, I will leave the country. The moment my brother is awake. He will wake up in a week or two," Eleanor said trying as much as possible to get away from his clutches. ¡ª-------- Flashback¡­.. Cedric was eager to get Eleanor in his arms and explain everything to her. But he was nervous. He acted like an asshole. When he went to country Alvonia, he took the help of Cyrus Vritra and got details of Eleanor''s background. But despite taking Cyrus''s help, he only got half of the information not completely. In that piece of information, he got to know that Nathaira was involved in it. Leaning his head back on the car headrest, his thoughts went back to the time he spent there. Cedric felt that he was a sinner for doing such a thing to Eleanor. If there was someone else, they would have broken up with him. If not for Eleanor''s kind nature, he wouldn''t have been forgiven by her. Now, he only has to face his father''s punishment. If Eleanor has to punish him by taking the matter seriously, he would have been in isolation for his life in front of her. His guilt of forcing himself made him feel like an asshole. Drowning in his sorrows, he went to drink in a bar with Cyrus. But Cyrus informed him that he couldn''t come because of his work. When he gulped the shot the bartender gave him, he felt something was wrong with it. His eyes dazed and he felt his head was spinning in circles. Just then he saw a familiar figure coming on his way. She looked hot and sexy. She turned slimmer than before, her maroon lipstick was obvious to his eyes. Even though he couldn''t make out her facial features, his trauma from the past wouldn''t allow him to forget this woman. After all, she was the one who was the reason for his misery. The woman came to him and sat in front of him showing off her beautiful curves. She was wearing a gold bodycon off-shoulder dress. Her skirt ended just above her mid-thighs making her even more alluring and hot. Her maroon-painted lips made them look kissable. Her eyes were highlighted with black massacre making her beautiful almond-shaped eyes. The woman''s honey-colored hair gave her a look like a native Alvonian. "Long time no see, Handsome," the woman greeted. Cedric could no longer hold his state and fell unconscious not before uttering her name. "Nathaira¡­" he whispered before losing his consciousness. A smug smile formed on Nathaira''s face when she heard his words. "You still recognized me despite your pitiful state, Cedric. I know you love me," she whispered in his ears. But something was wrong here. She asked her partner in crime, Oliver, to spike his drink with an aphrodisiac but he just lost his consciousness. It wasn''t the drug that he was fed with. Calling Oliver there, she asked him to help her in carrying Cedric to a hotel room. After settling Cedric in the hotel room, Nathaira took off Cedric''s clothes with the help of Oliver she left a few kiss marks on his chest, and a bite mark on his shoulders too. After she was done with her work, she took off her clothes and slipped into his white shirt. Nathaira didn''t know that Oliver felt that if he doesn''t leave the place he might kill Cedric in his place but again, he has to endure it for the sake of Nathaira. If not for the fact that Nathaira loved Cedric, he could have killed him. Oliver loved this woman but she never understood the fact. He thought loving her silently was enough for him. But with Nathaira popping up in Cedric''s life again made it unable to hold back his feelings. Maybe one day¡­ he would burst out. The day was near. Covering herself in the blanket, Oliver pulled her out and tore the shirt she was wearing, he took her to the bathroom and started kissing her wildly. "Stop, he may wake up," Nathaira warned. "He won''t. Atleast for the next ten hours," Oliver said. "What? Didn''t I ask you to feed him aphrodisiac why did you change the drug?" she asked feeling angry. "Why? Can''t you wait to get fucked by him?" he asked angrily unzipping his belt. "What? No!? If I want to marry him, I need to be pregnant with his child!" she said. "You can be pregnant with my child and claim it as his after this night. He won''t remember anything about this night. So whatever you say would matter," he said as he intruded inside her harshly taking her by surprise. "Oliver, stop. What if he listens to us?" Nathaira said. "Didn''t I say he won''t wake up?" he said as he continued to intrude inside her at a faster pace. "But.." she wanted to say something but he buried himself inside her deeper than before making her scream instead of talking. "Even if you go and shout in his ear, he won''t wake up. If you want we can do this on the same bed he was sleeping in," he said pinning her to the bathroom wall. "No," she said. "Then behave," Oliver said as he continued to fuck her. He was beyond angry. He felt ridiculous about everything. The woman whom he loves was plotting against his rival and was planning to get pregnant with his child instead of his. And stupidly he was helping her. How stupid can he be? Cedric came to Alvonia two weeks ago. And he was feeling bad for what he did to his woman. He saw he was dying inside for his mistake. At a point in time, he admired Cedric. Despite the consequences, he black-mailed Eleanor and made his. And after that¡­ he made her fall for him. And at a certain point in time, he felt that their stories were the same. Because Cedric loved Eleanor for eight years in silence and even he loved Nathaira for six and half years which was nearly seven years. Can he take a step ahead and make this beauty fall for him? Oliver felt frustrated at his thoughts and his actions became rough. And soon, his thoughts were overpowered by his lust for her. The next day¡­. As the golden sun rays hit his eyes, Cedric woke up and he rubbed his eyes groggily. Opening his eyes he looked at the unfamiliar ceiling and the surroundings. He tried to get up but his head was hurting as if his head was being hammered. He tried to shake off that feeling by shaking his head but it''s just that his action made it worse. Closing his eyes for a brief second he opened them. Sitting up straight, he noticed that the room wasn''t his. Finding that he was naked, he checked himself only to find there were few kiss marks on his chest and his torse. Turning his head to the side, he found Nathaira sleeping beside him in a bathrobe. Her neck, her exposed skin was filled with blue and purple marks. Cedric''s eyes widened in shock, at the situation he was trapped in. When Cyrus informed him, he wasn''t going to go with him, he should have canceled his plans. Why the hell did he stay and continue drinking and fall into her trap? For the past few days, even though his relationship with Eleanor was going well. He was feeling guilty, he was planning many things in his head on how to apologize to Eleanor but now¡­ they all were wasted. How could he face Eleanor in the future? But he doesn''t remember anything from the last night. Was it all a setup? He needs to find evidence. Chapter 185 - Not A Zora Ch-184 Cedric saw Nathaira was still sleeping. He doesn''t want to wake her and listen to her shit. He silently called the room service and asked them to get a pair of clothes for him. Nathaira stirred in her sleep when she felt some movements in the room. She saw Cedric was wearing his pants. A small smirk plastered on her face when she found Cedric being restless. Getting up, she adjusted her bathrobe neatly and hugged Cedric from behind. "Morning Love, How is your sleep?" Nathaira asked in her sickeningly sweet voice. "Scram!" Cedric hissed. "After what happened last night you still want me to leave?" she asked making him disgusted further. "You drugged me!" he said through his gritted teeth. "Hmm¡­ indeed. I did. So what? But that doesn''t matter, right?" she said making him go numb. "What do you mean?" he said. "Because I took pictures of us being together. Hmm¡­ even if you destroy my phone, I already sent those pics to my men and asked them to wait for my further orders. A word from me¡­ our photos would be making into top searches on the internet," she said. "What do you want?" Cedric asked holding his head in annoyance. "Break up with Eleanor and marry me," Nathaira said with a smile. Gripping her throat, he pinned her to the nearest wall. "Do whatever you want. I don''t care," he said and pushed her away. He was about to say something but interrupted when they heard their doorbell was ringing. He knew it must be from the room service regarding his clothes. Opening the door, he saw it was indeed the room service. Taking his clothes, he closed the door. He was about to throw Nathaira out of the room by getting a hold of her hand. "Do you know Eleanor isn''t Aiden''s daughter?" Nathaira said all of a sudden making him stay rooted in his position. What?! What does it mean?! If Eleanor wasn''t Aiden''s daughter then how did she get there? Was she adopted?! But from his mother, he heard that Eleanor''s mother gave birth to her. Then what was the mystery with her? Eleanor said her mother never met her. Does that mean Eleanor''s mother knew something about this? So¡­ what does she know about this? Does she know Eleanor wasn''t Aiden''s daughter? Or did she cheat on Aiden? But he knew¡­ Eleanor''s mother loved Aiden dearly. She sacrificed so much for the sake of his love but in the end, she got nothing. She was one of the pitiful women he ever met. But¡­ now looks like she doesn''t look that innocent as she does. But suddenly he realized that he was thinking too much about Nathaira''s statement. IF not why would he believe a statement of a liar? No... no¡­ he shouldn''t be believing her words. She was bluffing. She wanted to sow discord between them. That way she would be driving a wedge between them and they would break up. If Eleanor wasn''t Aiden''s doctor the person whom she should be saying this should be not him but Zora''s. She picked the wrong person to play with. Turning around, he stared into her eyes. His gaze turned menacing and cold. Nathaira could feel shivers in her spine but she doesn''t want to give up. She stared into his eyes as if trying to say she was saying the truth. But Cedric never believed her and wouldn''t believe her anymore in this life. She was nothing but a leech in his eyes. But for the fact, he has to say leeches suck away the blood while Nathaira sucks away the life source just like a succubus. She dared to lie to him at such a sensitive matter. It means she was so desperate to be with him. "What made you think I would believe you?" he asked. "Why wouldn''t you?" she asked him in return. "I am saying that you don''t need to be worried about her birth and her parents. She can take care of it and I will take care of it. I hope you got it. Since it''s done, scram!" he said. Nathaira turned around and removed her bathrobe. Her bareback came into his view. With a disgusted look, he turned around and was about to leave. "Hmm¡­ Cedric¡­ do you know¡­ that her biological father contacted me and asked me to do something? If you don''t believe me, check her details. Get her DNA and check it out. I am not scared," Nathaira said. She quickly dressed up and took her purse to leave. Walking towards Cedric, she stood in front of him. "Check it yourself. The way you wanted. You have a connection with Vritra''s and Benjamin''s¡­. Use them for once and get to know about your so-called fiancee. Know the secrets she was hiding and expose the skeletons which were hidden in her closet for many years," Nathaira said as she moved her ass from side to side. Cedric wanted to say something but held it back. He called Cyrus and decided to meet him for a lunch. He was envious of Cyrus and Esther. Because they both act like they never had a fight. In fact, they have a lot of fights. They end up having sex with Esther when they had a fight. Their fights were silly and good but Cyrus turns into a horny bull whenever he sees his wife. And Esther¡­ blushes like a new bride. How cute was that? But he may or may not even have a chance to do that for his wife. How could he have it? He was too guilty? His guilt was intensified with the new occurred thing. Calling Cyrus, he asked him if he was free. When he got to know he could join the lunch with him and his wife, he smiled. Dressing up, he checked out of the room and went to find his car. But he couldn''t.. Just then he remembered he was raped by Nathaira and his car must be in the bar itself. Chapter 186 - Help Me Ch-185 Cedric took a cab and went to the bar. After retrieving the car, he drove to his apartment and decided to take a fresh bath. He couldn''t bear the thought that Nathaira touched him. How could he? Feeling disgusted, he entered the bathroom and stood under the shower faucet. Turning it on, he let the hot water drizzle down his sexy body. Steam formed in the glass shower, it spread all around the bathroom making the shower room foggy. He just let his guard down for once, but he was taken advantage by a woman. How stupid can he be? Or was he too defenseless by falling into the pit of guilt for what he did to Eleanor? As the hot water flowed down his body he felt like his head started hurting less . His head cleared off as seconds passed. As he thought, Eleanor never resembled like her father Aiden in any way. She always resemble like her. Her father had silvery eyes while her mother has brown eyes but she has got green eyes. Damnit! How could he not guess it!? He was such a pain in ass. If he noticed it too¡­ does that her father knew it too? Then why did he never showed any difference to her? Does he really love Eleanor that much? Or does he have any motives? But one thing he didn''t understand was¡­. Nathaira reveals this thing to him at this particular point. Does she have any particular motives? If she does, what were they? What was her aim or goal? As he thought further, many questions arose in his mind. But he doesn''t know how to move further. As a part of punishment his father didn''t even let him take his assistant with him. He has to handle everything on his own. And that hateful Cyrus, gave him an assistant but took him back just because he was reaching out to his wife repeatedly. He has to meet Esther frequently because she was his business partner. If not her, who would he meet? Cyrus was being ridiculous to him. He even took away the assistant assigned to him by Esther. And Esther being Esther, she would never say to her husband words. What could he do? But in fact, he felt jealous of their relationship too. He wished that Eleanor behaved like that after their marriage but he knew that was impossible because she would rather beat him than be lovey dovey with him. Sigh¡­ He was such a disappointment. But it doesn''t mean he regrets falling for her. Cedric just hoped that Eleanor would be gentle at least once in a while. Sigh¡­ He could only dream about it rather than enjoying it. Shaking his head, he cleared of his thoughts. Damn! He was supposed to think about Eleanor''s problem but why in the hell was he daydreaming about the things which wouldn''t happen? Shaking his head again, he came out of the shower and started dressing up. After he was done, he went to the company to check whatever he needed. He fixed an appointment with Cedric alone during lunch. After that he immersed himself in the work and only got up when it was lunch time. In a week''s time he could finish everything with the acquisition but he was just worried about the tricks that would be or may be pulled by Nathaira. And from his observation he could say that she was not alone to do all these things. He could say that she has a helper. Who was her helper was the main question? He couldn''t be taken lightly. After all, he got him drugged with something that he failed to recognize. He somehow spent his morning being absent minded. During lunch time he went to meet Cyrus. "Looks like your head is filled with many questions," Cyrus commented. "Am I that obvious?" Cedric asked. "Your face says everything," he said. Cedric just looked at him. "Spit it out," Cyrus asked. Cedric just sighed at his bossy attitude. And narrated everything about the previous night. Cyrus just laughed at Cedric for being tricked by a woman for the second time in his life. But when he heard about Eleanor he turned serious. "So¡­ you want my help?" Cyrus asked with a raised brow. Cedric nodded. " What will I get if I do this?" Cyrus asked. "I won''t pester your wife," Cedric said. "You won''t be able to even if you want to. She is the kind of person who could drive a sword into your chest without feeling any kind of emotions. So say something that is passable," Cyrus asked. "Why are you being stingy? Can''t you help me for the sake of your wife?" Cedric asked, feeling speechless. "That gives me more of a reason to not help you," Cyrus said. "I wonder how Esther is coping with you," Cedric muttered to you. "You don''t have to worry about her. Just remember you need to finish this project to be with your sweetheart," Cyrus reminded as he poked the wound which hurt him more. "You are so mean!" Cedric pointed. "Indeed I am!" Cyrus said. "I will tell this to Esther," he tried to threaten him. Note the word tried. He really tried to threaten him but Cyrus didn''t faze. "I will tell Eleanor about your little secret," Cyrus said. "You¡­ you¡­ you don''t go too far!" He said. "I have been sitting in my place since the time I came. I am not moving from this place," Cyrus said innocently. "You! How can you be so shameless!" Cedric yelled. "Behave like the Male lead of this book," Cyrus warned. "No matter what I do I am the male lead. And you are just a side role," Cedric said. "Whatever¡­ will you help me or not?" Cedri asked. "Aren''t you male lead? Get help from somewhere," Cyrus said as he raised his brows. "I will take help from Esther then," he said. What the hell!? How could he do that? He won''t allow it! Chapter 187 - Threats Ch-186 "Fine," Cyrus agreed. After the most annoying lunch in his life, Cyrus left the restaurant. While Cedric left later than Cyrus. He took his sweet time and felt happy to tell Eleanor about her unknown secrets. Maybe if he reveals her secrets then she may forgive him. Cedric doesn''t know that Eleanor wasn''t angry at him but disappointed at him and herself. But as days passed her memory about that unfortunate thing is fading. Only if he was known maybe things would have been different. But what he can do in the play of fate. He could nothing other than get played with it. Next day¡­ Cedric agreed that Cyrus was as efficient as Esther. They both were too efficient with their work. If they say they would do it, they would do it. He learned to be efficient from them. He admired them for being able to understand each other. Cyrus never forced Esther to merge both companies such that he could handle them both and let Esther rest. He respected her decision to work. And even Esther despite being a mother to a child made sure that she has enough time for her child. Reggie¡­ loved his parents equally. He was just in his first grade, but he was too smart of his age. Cedric started daydreaming about his married life and his life as a father. Well, before he could slip into his daydreaming deeper, he came out. From Cyrus'' investigation, he got to know that Eleanor was never a Zora. She was born after their marriage. And her biological mother doubted Eleanor''s birth from the start but she brushed it off thinking that she might be overthinking. But as Eleanor grew, it became obvious of the fact that Eleanor wasn''t Aiden''s daughter. Feeling guilty, she committed that she was involved in a one-night stand with a stranger when she was drunk. But as she was drunk she forgot who he was. She never knew she was pregnant with the stranger''s identity until she gave birth to Eleanor. In the start, she used to think she was thinking unnecessarily but she realized that Eleanor wasn''t Aiden''s. She proposed to Aiden that she would take away Eleanor with her and rise her. But Aiden disagreed with the divorce and on giving up Eleanor. Left with no choice, Eleanor''s mother committed suicide and filed a divorce. In the court, Aiden asked for Eleanor''s custody proving that Eleanor''s mother was not in the right state of mind to take care of a child. Even the court agreed that Eleanor''s mother wasn''t suitable to take care of the child as she committed suicide. Eleanor''s mother was sent to a rehabilitation center to get treated but after a week of her joining the rehabilitation center, she was kidnapped by someone. Few of the hospital staff say that she committed suicide but the hospital is trying to cover it. And few say she escaped and committed suicide. Despite whatever the story was Eleanor''s mother was dead which was hidden from Eleanor. When Cedric first visited Zora''s house he got to know that Eleanor thinks that her mother was alive but she doesn''t come to visit her. But for some reason, he felt that Aiden was hiding something from everyone. He doesn''t want to reveal anything to Eleanor. Cedric could guess that Aiden loves Eleanor as his own. Or more than his own. He wasn''t willing to lose her. But there was something more. Or maybe Aiden knew the real father of Eleanor? They might have a beef against each other. Cedric shook his head feeling that he was overthinking. But again¡­ he shouldn''t come to any conclusion without knowing completely. He has a lunch meeting with a client. So he went to the scheduled spot and discussed a few things with them. After he was done, he bid goodbye to the client and went to the parking lot to get his car. Entering the car, he was about to reverse the car but his eyes widened the moment he noticed the presence of someone in his passenger seat. "Fuck!" he cursed out loud. The person beside him just smirked. "What do you need?" Cedric asked. "As I said before break up with her and be with me," Nathaira said. "Not happening," Cedric said. "It shall happen, Cedric. If not, you can''t bear to see her heartbreak," Nathaira said. "What do you mean?" Cedric asked despite being oblivious to her answer. "I know¡­ Eleanor wouldn''t believe me even if I send those photos to her," Nathaira said. "Since you know the fact¡­ I hope you will leave now instead of staining my car." Cedric said feeling irritated. "It''s just that¡­ I will send the DNA of Eleanor and Aiden to Eleanor and will tell her she isn''t a Zora. And I guess you know the fact that Eleanor loves her mother deeply but hides it from everyone. She grieves in her heart but shows a strong front to you and everyone. If she gets to know that the person she was thinking to be alive is dead. Do you think she can take it?" Nathaira asked with an annoying smirk. "Then I will pick a good time when she is grieving and will send our pics to her. Her heart would break further and she will be weeping like a new widow." Nathaira said with an amused look on her face. Cedric was angry, he wanted to choke her to death. Before he could do something she continued. "Then¡­ I will start revealing a few secrets about her birth and then who is her biological father. And the one behind her brother''s accident. Also, the one behind Zora''s bankrupt," Nathaira said with an evil smile. "What do you think Eleanor would feel at that time?" Nathaira asked Cedric. "You are acting like a psycho. Do you know that?" he asked. "So what?" Nathaira asked. "This makes me not want you. Not only me but also every man wouldn''t want you," he said as he spat out his venomous words. "I only want you. As for others whether they want me or not.. It doesn''t matter to me," She said. Chapter 188 - I Have Gift For You Ch-187 "Nathaira! I never thought you would stoop to this level," Cedric said as fisted his palm tightly. "You made me turn out like this. This is your fault, not mine," she said. "Well¡­ come back to the topic¡­" she started as she checked her nails lazily. "I will give you two minutes of time to decide. If not¡­ I will do the things in my way." she said. Cedric felt nothing but anger. This woman crossed all his lines. What he shall do? If he does something to her¡­ Edward would be hurt. Seriously, this woman was nothing but a headache. Holding his head he rubbed his temples. "Oh yeah¡­ I wouldn''t do anything to her. I won''t reveal anything to her till you return to Lucren. But just remember¡­ if you want the details of Eleanor''s brother''s accident. And the one who is behind Zora''s group¡­ then do contact me. But if you don''t tell me your decision in two minutes and try to take help from Cyrus or Esther¡­ Don''t blame me. "Oh¡­ yeah¡­ the one who is behind the misery of Zora groups is now after Eleanor. And I am working for him. If you break up with your little vixen and be with me. I promise her life would be safe, Martin''s life would be safe too and Zora''s group would resume flourishing like before. Your choice." Nathaira said as picked out her pocket mirror and checked her make-up. After she was done fixing her make-up she nodded at herself in approval. "Hmm¡­ your two minutes starts now," Nathaira said as she turned the timer in her phone. Cedric punched the steering in anger for which Nathaira just smiled. How could she do this? Wasn''t she a woman too? He thought she learned her lesson from her past but she was on the same path or maybe a worse path. Nathaira stared at her phone timer, from time to time she would check her lipstick, makeup, eye shadow, and her nails, and everything. All Cedric could feel was anger, disgust, helplessness, and every negative feeling in the world. He never thought Nathaira would threaten him with Eleanor''s and Martin''s life. He wasn''t surprised that the person who was behind the MArtin''s accident and Zora''s downfall was the same because he even thought of this possibility as they were too coincidental. Things would never happen coincidentally without a reason. And here everything that was happening in Zora''s family had something to do with some mysterious thing that he wasn''t aware of. Or probably no one was aware of it. There could be only three people who might be aware of it was Aiden, Eleanor''s biological mother, and the one who was behind it. Eleanor''s mother was dead. And the one behind Zora''s downfall was unknown. And Aiden¡­ maybe Cedric should ask him. Lost in his thoughts he didn''t notice that the time was up. "Cedric, your time is up. I am leaving. I will send you a gift. Wait for me," she said with that she got off the car and walked away swaying her hips. Cedric wondered what she would do. He never liked deadlines and threats. Even now¡­ he didn''t like her deadline. Nathaira would always do the things that he disliked. Since¡­ she said she would send a gift to him. He guessed she was up to something. And particularly she said it was a gift for him¡­ he could guess that he would be the target. Nathaira was unpredictable. All he could do was wait for her to do something only then he could take countermeasure. He wanted to be like Cyrus and Esther. They could guess the move of the person in front of them and counterattack them even before they made a move. While¡­ he counter attacks them after they made a move. Most of the time he might have been succeeded but he can''t be lucky all the time. Maybe he wasn''t as experienced as Esther and Cyrus. They were from the Royal family and they plotting against the siblings, their own spouses, and relatives maybe everyone around them. But Cedric has to agree that he lived a peaceful life compared to them. As the saying goes, a person was made based on the world he was exposed to. Cedric started his car and returned to the company and did his work not knowing the waves that Nathaira was stirring up. Nathaira couldn''t understand what Cedric was thinking. Wasn''t he scared that she would do something to his delicate beauty? If he wasn''t¡­ then she would introduce him few things like fear. ¡ª----- On the other side¡­ Eleanor was working relentlessly on her company and on the project with Callan''s. There was a small accident on the site today. A worker couldn''t handle the weight of bricks as he was ill. So he fell down when he was doing work. But the leader of the workers made a big fuss about it saying that they were robbing of their hardwork and paying them less salary. That small thing turned into a big fuss which led to the point where she and Edward has to be present there personally. After going there, she realized that¡­ that man was stirred up by Edward''s competitor. She was dead tired by the time she returned to her company. She didn''t even have her lunch due to this issue. And adding to the fact, Cedric wasn''t calling her for the past two days. She was extremely irritated and was pissed off. She was making her workers run on their toes while working. No one dares to pick on her nowadays. She called Henrietta, her assistant. "CEO, What can I do for you?" Henrietta asked feeling nervous. "Get me food," she said. Henrietta nodded and ran to get her food. Eleanor''s suit was drenched in sweat due to the whole running process on the site. Not liking the sweat, she took off her coat and threw it on the couch. She decreased the temperature of her room and leaned back on her chair. Suddenly, her phone dinged. Taking her phone, she opened it only to be shocked.. Her eyes almost popped out of her sockets. Chapter 189 - Eleanors Alpha Version Ch-188 Eleanor was already pissed off and these photos were making her feel vexed. She never thought Cedric would do this. Opening her phone, she looked at the pictures she got. In those pictures, she saw Nathaira was kissing Cedric lying on him, while just relishing the feeling of being kissed. And in the next picture, she saw Nathaira and ''Cedric'' having their intimate moment in the shower. Nathaira''s eyes were closed as she leaned her face on his shoulder and she wrapped her legs around his waist. She could see Cedric''s back in that picture. She wondered if Nathaira felt shameful or not for taking these pictures. In most of the pictures, Cedric''s back was shown but in a few pictures when Nathaira took the initiative Cedric''s face was shown. Eleanor realized this must be the reason why Cedric wasn''t calling or picking her calls. When she called all her calls went into voicemails. She was so worried about him, but he didn''t give a damn to her instead he went out and reconciled with his old lover. He even had sex with her! How scandalous! She couldn''t bear it. Unknowingly, her eyes turned wet. Before she could know¡­tears started cascading down her eyes. Low sobs broke out of her throat. She had only two men in her life but both of them cheated on her. Doesn''t she deserve to be loved? How could God be so unfair? What kind of sin do she commit that she was being treated like this? She must have broken a loving couple that in this life that she wasn''t getting loved. She felt hurt looking at the pictures but her heart and mind both were asking to look at them. She saw ''Cedric'' was kissing as if it was the end of the world. His side profile was ''revealed'' in a way that his face was covered with his hair and the focus wasn''t clear. Which made it unable to see his features. But Eleanor was with Cedric she knew it was Cedric only. She threw her phone on the ground with a force that broke the phone. Leaning on the table, she folded her hands around her head. Low sobs were breaking out continuously at certain intervals of time. As seconds passed, her sobs were turning heavier. But her crying was interrupted by a knock. She could guess the person was Henrietta. Wiping her tears, she sat straight. Lowering her head, she took a random file on the table and pretended to be reading it. "Come in," she said. The moment her words left her mouth, Henrietta opened the door and entered the room. She opened the door and took two steps ahead. When she was about to take the third step, she felt something under her feet. Lowering her head, she saw it was Eleanor''s phone. Henrietta could guess that something was wrong seeing the situation. From what she saw Eleanor tries to keep her calm as much as possible. Even Martin and Aiden lost their temper most of the time. But Eleanor was easy to get along with and chill type. But for the past two days, she was showing the terrible version of Martin''s anger phase. And now maybe it could worser. "CEO, your food," Henrietta said gulping her saliva. "Eat it or throw it," Eleanor said in an extremely cold voice which sent shivers down Henrietta''s spine. "CEO, you haven''t had food from the morning," Henrietta said in a shaky voice as she gathered her courage. "Scram!" Eleanor yelled raising her head as she revealed her bloodshot eyes. Henrietta shuddered at her behavior and ran away. Despite how pissed Eleanor was¡­ she wouldn''t be disrespectful to anyone. But today she used the word ''scram''. Something must have happened in the meantime when she went to bring the lunch. Seeing Henrietta running out in a flustered manner, the secretary office workers felt their boss was even more terrifying than before. Surrounding Henrietta, they started showering her with questions. "What happened?" one of them asked. "CEO is pissed than usual. She was so angry that she even broke her phone. Something must have happened," Henrietta said. "What exactly did she say when you took the food?" a woman asked. "Eat it or throw it," Henrietta repeated. "Damn! That''s an alpha male dialogue. Our CEO is too cool. How I wish I am male. I would have a chance to marry her," the woman said as she started fangirling Eleanor. "Do you think it''s easy to marry our CEO? If the CEO of Emerson''s group heard your words he would feed you to the sharks in his private underground aquarium," a man chided her. "I am just saying," the woman said. "What she said next that made you run away?" a woman asked before the lady could continue her argument on how she was a perfect match to Eleanor. "She said ''scram''. Her eyes are bloodshot like a vampire. I didn''t dare to stay a minute there," Henrietta said. "And you scrammed, Right!?" a voice sounded from behind. The voice scared off the people who were chattering with Henrietta. No one expected Eleanor would come out and listen to their words. They all gulped nervously. "CEO¡­" they shuddered in fear under her scrutinizing gaze. "Enough! Get back to your work!" Eleanor said. They bowed and ran to their seats. "Henrietta!" Eleanor called. Everyone just prayed for long life to Henrietta. "I need all the pending works from all the departments on my table in forty-five minutes!" she ordered. Henrietta nodded her head nervously. "And from the secretariat department, I need the report on the collaboration with Callan group, N&G PVT. LTD, and with the recent collaboration with the Parkinson''s group. All you got is two hours! Sum it up to me!" Eleanor said and stormed inside her cabin. All the secretariat department and Henrietta felt like they were going to die. Eleanor never dumped so much work on them like this. This was the first time. At this rate, it won''t be a surprise even if they were dead. Even though the secretariat department complained, Henrietta didn''t complain. Because she knew from the moment, she got the reports one by one from all the departments¡­ Eleanor would have neck-deep work. She would be working twenty times more than usual. She wondered what made her turn merciless on others and herself. Henrietta wondered if she needs to inform Aiden or not. But informing Aiden would be a bad idea. Maybe Myna. Only Myna could keep Eleanor in check. Taking her phone she dailed Myna''s phone. Myna just came out finishing her surgery. When she entered her cabin, her phone was ringing continuously. Picking the call, she saw it was Henrietta. Henrietta wouldn''t call her without any reason. If she did, then there must be something big. "Hello, Henrietta," she responded. "Ma''am, something happened," Henrietta said. "What did she do this time?" Myna asked. "CEO was really off mood. She broke her phone. And dumped a two weeks work on us and asked them to submit in forty-five minutes. Could you please check on her? She didn''t even have her lunch. If she works like this¡­ I am afraid of President''s reaction," Myna said. "Do the work she gave till I come. I will start right now," Myna said and left the hospital taking permission. Myna has two back-to-back surgeries the previous night and this morning. So the director said nothing when Myna asked for leave. Myna was too tired but she knew Eleanor needs her more than usual. She reached Zora groups in an hour. The receptionists didn''t stop Myna. They knew she was Eleanor''s bestie. By the time, Myna reached the office Eleanor''s jitters were spread throughout the company. And everyone was working on their toes. The moment Myna entered the office, the receptionists relayed the message to everyone. Only then did everyone heave a sigh of relief. Myna went to Eleanor''s office and dragged her out of it. She directly took her to a restaurant and ordered a bunch of dishes. "What happened?" Myna asked. Eleanor felt she found her shoulder to cry. And then she broke down like a dam infront of Myna and poured all her worries and troubles. Myna checked the photos and frowned. "Eleanor, Cedric is drugged," Myna said. After all, she is a doctor she knows the reaction of a patient when he was drugged even and before. So she could say Cedric was drugged. "But these photos?" Eleanor stuttered. "Cedric was given a high dosage of drugs. And he must be asleep during the time based on his expression. And see here the man got a bullet scar here. But from what I know Cedric was never involved with the things that included guns and knives," Myna said. Eleanor realized she was overthinking about something that didn''t happen. But her heart was unsettled because of Cedric being drugged. Indeed, Myna was right. She knew Cedric''s body well than anyone. He never had a bullet scar. This must be Nathaira''s trick. But despite everything Eleanor was a little disappointed that Cedric didn''t call her or explain his situation or worries to her. But she kept quiet. Weeks passed. It was the day when Cedric was supposed to return. But she was shocked seeing Nathaira kissing. And the rest is history. --------- End of flashback Chapter 190 - Wedding Villa Ch-189 Present-day¡­ Cedric closed his eyes feeling irritated. He couldn''t understand why Eleanor can''t understand him. He was doing so much for her and their future. Can''t she just tell him she was pregnant? He wanted to give her everything but if not for the circumstances he wouldn''t have done these things. Finally, being annoyed he lifted her in a bridal carry. Cedric placed her in his car despite her struggles. Along with her, he entered the car and sat there. He called the driver and asked him to start the car. "Cedric, stop! I need to leave!" Eleanor yell. But Cedric just smirked at her and looked at the driver. The driver started driving. Eleanor punched his chest with her small fist, she scratched his hands, neck and also she bit his hands till they could see a watch on his hands. But Cedric said nothing. He let her do everything she wanted till she was tired. Eleanor was so tired but she didn''t give up. She continued to hit him and torture him. When she was tired she moved away from his lap and sat in a corner as she curled into a ball. She buried her face in between her knees and started crying without making a noise. No sobs came from her throat or cries. Silent tears cascaded from her eyes seeping into her pants. And finally, she fell asleep without her knowledge. Cedric could feel his heart breaking into pieces as he stared at her uncomfortable position. Back in those days, she found her home, peace, solace, love, family, and every positive emotion in his arms. Now she couldn''t even bear his touch. Let''s not talk about his touch his presence itself was toxic to her. She doesn''t even want to think about him or hear his name. Was he that bad? Was he acting like a demon? Cedric doesn''t know what to say or what to do. He just hoped the woman whom he assigned would get the job done as soon as possible and would give him information. Then everything would go smoothly. Nathaira has this bad habit. She always makes friends with the enemies of her enemy. She follows the golden rule that an enemies enemy is a friend. And she always followed that. This was the reason he laid a trap on her. Ms. Addison was none other than one of his trusted people. Her real name was Marley Piper. She was one of his people from underground. Cedric trusted her like anything. And he picked her personally for this mission and she never did any kind of mission with the outside world. People who knew her were very few. So¡­ Cedric was relieved. If she gets a single clue that could lead them to Nathaira''s plan. But they didn''t even get a single clue. He needs to hasten up things but he couldn''t do it. All he could do was wait and the fucking waiting! He was brought out of his thoughts when the car stopped in front of the villa that Regan brought it for their wedding. He doesn''t want to go to his apartment as he felt it was stained by Nathaira''s presence. Cedric already got it ready according to Eleanor''s taste. `He wanted to watch Eleanor''s expression at the remodeling of the house but she was asleep. He wondered if she would be surprised or not. But sigh¡­ Watching her sleepy face, he felt bliss. He just wanted everything to be cleared and start a happy life with her and their baby. "I promise you that¡­ I will never take this kind of decision whatever the situation after this issue is cleared," Cedric said to the sleeping Eleanor. He carried her to their bedroom and laid her on the bed. He brushed off her hair strands to the side and tucked them behind her ear. Seeing her sleepy face, he smiled. He heard somewhere that pregnant women tend to sleep more than usual. And here his wife was sleeping like a pig. [Hey¡­ she isn''t our wife.] his innerself. [She will be soon. She is stuck with us.] Cedric said to him and smirked. For the first time, his innerself agreed with him. He pecked her forehead before tucking her under the blanket. When he was about to leave, he realized something. Removing his shoes he walked towards her. Seeing his shoes were still on, he removed them and joined her on the bed. He pulled her into his arms and slept along with her. Eleanor was feeling all jittery because even though she was asleep she felt like she was flying in the air and then sinking into something soft. After that, she felt that the chains which were cuffed to her legs were removed. She curled herself into a ball. Just then she felt a thin layer of warmth surrounding her. But again¡­ after a few seconds, a warm teddy bear hugged her. She thought it might be her Mr.Cuddles and snuggled closer to it before dropping into a deep slumber. Cedric smiled when Eleanor snuggled closer to him. Despite her hate, she always have this tendency to hug him whenever he was around. With a smile, he slept like a baby forgetting all his worries after weeks of frustrating days and nights. ¡ª------ Eleanor felt something was weighing her down when she tried to get up. She dreamed she was being crushed by a mountain. No matter how hard she tried she couldn''t get up or remove it. Suddenly, she opened her eyes. Her eyes welcomed a familiarly unfamiliar ceiling. She frowned at this weird place. Rubbing her eyes, she looked around only to find Cedric. And wait¡­ she was in his arms. How in the hell did this happen? Slowly her memory went to the events from the morning. She realized that she was kidnapped by Cedric and was brought to her. And probably, he might have carried her here. But¡­ he hated her to the core. Why would he sleep with her. Wasn''t he in love with Nathaira? How come he was being with her? She was confused with his behavior. But whatever¡­ his actions and his feelings weren''t her concern. All she needs was her child and his safety. She removed his hand slowly in a way that she wouldn''t disturb his sleep. Even though she wanted to run away from this sleep, she couldn''t. Because¡­ if he has kidnapped her, he might have arranged guards around this villa. It means she needs a plan to formulate. She went to the bathroom and washed her face with cold water. Despite how much she hated him, she slept peacefully in his arms. It would be a lie if she says that she doesn''t love him. But now¡­ she doesn''t love him as much as she loved her child. All she needs was the safety of her child and his bright future. She wants to leave this place and live a peaceful and silent life. Her child¡­ her child deserves all the happiness in the world. And she would make sure that he gets everything. Suddenly she was feeling hungry, placing her hand on her tummy she walked out. She saw Cedric was still sleeping. Walking down¡­ she went to the kitchen. This was the same villa that her almost-soon-to-be-father-in-law bought for them. She would have felt happy if the situation was different but now she didn''t feel happy. All she wanted was to leave this place. But it was impossible. Eleanor could see that there were lots of people who were watching her. The maids who seemed to be working were actually watching her movements. But Eleanor wasn''t fazed at their actions. She calmly went to the kitchen and opened the fridge. It was filled with groceries and things. If she wanted to eat anything, it needs to be cooked. Frowning she took a yogurt bottle and started drinking it. She called the nearest maid to her. "Do you know who or where is the cook is? I am hungry," Eleanor said with a frown and her pouty lips. "Young Mistress, I will call her right now. Give me a minute," the maid was happy that her young mistress wasn''t a trouble maker. Instead, she was an easy-going one. They were informed to keep an eye on Eleanor saying that she might run away. They all know about their young master''s crazy attitude. The maid immediately called the cook who was picking the vegetables from the back garden. The cook came in and started making the food. Eleanor has to say that he hired the best cook. As she could smell the aroma of food in the dining hall. Standing up from her seat, she entered the kitchen. "What are you making, Ms¡­?" Eleanor asked. "Mrs. Aubrey," the cook said. "Mrs. Aubrey, what are you making?" Eleanor asked. "I am making chicken stew," she replied. "It may take time. I am so hungry," Eleanor said. "Oh my¡­ see me. How about rice and pickled cucumber salad?" she asked Eleanor nodded. "But what about chicken stew?" Eleanor asked as she stared at the cooking dish gluttonously. "That will be served when it is done. Till then you can have rice and salad," Mrs..Aubrey said and Eleanor nodded like an excited kid. Chapter 191 - Their Unveiled Feelings Ch-190 Mrs. Aubrey continued to do her work as she let the chicken cook. She washed the rice till the water was clear before putting it on the stove. She added two cups of water for one cup of rice before putting it on the stove. And then, she took the cucumbers and washed them. Cutting them into round pieces she put them aside. She cut the onions and chilies aside. "Mrs. Aubrey, make it spicy!" Eleanor asked like an excited kid. And Mrs. Aubrey smiled at her and cut more chilies. Mrs. Aubrey turned on the other stove and placed a pan on it. She added some oil. In the meantime, she crushed a small piece of ginger and garlic and added it to the pan. It made chit pat sound in the oil. After a few seconds, she added chopped green chilies. Once they were fried, she added onions and let them fry. In the meantime, she placed the cucumber pieces in a bowl and added some salt to the raw pieces. She started mashing them with her hand. In a very few seconds, a green foam formed in the bowl. But she didn''t stop there. After she was done mashing, she washed off the foam. She transferred the mashed cucumber pieces into a cloth and squeezed them tight draining off all the water. Mrs. Aubrey put the fire in very little flame and let the onions fry slowly as mashing the cucumbers would take time. And it''s just that the cucumbers content was less, so it wasn''t that hard for her to mash them. If cucumber content was huge, she would have taken a lot of time to mash them up. If they weren''t mashed and the foam wasn''t removed it would take ages for the cucumber to be cooked. Mrs. Aubrey opened the lid and saw that the onions were fried. They were now golden brown. She added two red chilies and waited for 30 seconds, for them to be fried. She let the onions and the garlic be filled with the red chilly flavor. Then Mrs. Aubrey added the mashed cucumber into them. Eleanor watched the crisp and fast moments of Mrs. Aubrey. She was amazed by her talent. Damn! She was an amazing cook. Chefs wouldn''t cook any greater way than normal people. They just pay details to the small things. And those small things highlight the aroma, smell, and taste of the dish. "Mrs. Aubrey, you cook well," Eleanor praised not able to contain her happiness. "Thank you, Young Mistress," Mrs. Aubrey replied with a smile. "How do you know cooking? What did you do before you join here?" Eleanor asked. "Hmm¡­ I used to have a night snack shop. But I sold when I require money. After that,, I started working for different kinds of people like Britishers, Japanese, Chinese, and almost all kinds of cuisines. I worked for rich households and gained fame. And when I shifted to the Lucren to work for Boris family, Sir. Mason Boris asked me to work for Cedric. When I didn''t agree¡­ Sir. Cedric offered to let my son study whatever he wants. I couldn''t say no and came here," Mrs. Aubrey said. "Oh! But¡­ you cook great! The way you handled the cucumbers shows you know how to handle the kitchen," Eleanor praised. They both chatted as they cooked food. Yeah¡­ Eleanor chatted while Mrs. Aubrey cooked food. The kitchen was filled with an aroma. Mrs. Aubrey checked the rice and turned it off when she saw it was cooked. After five minutes, she saw the cucumber was almost cooked. She added some salt to it and closed the lid after stirring it. When everything was done, she asked Eleanor to sit at the dining table. She brought the dishes and severed the food to Eleanor. Eleanor ate food as she moaned like she was in bliss. Eleanor forgot the fact that she was kidnapped by Cedric. She was so immersed in her food. Cedric felt his embrace was empty. Still closing his eyes, he searched for Eleanor with his right hand. The side of Eleanor''s bed was empty. Frowning he got up and saw that Eleanor was missing. He panicked a bit when he found the spot was empty. Did she escape? That was the first question in his mind. Cedric started running around the house in search of Eleanor. When he descended the stairs he stopped a servant and asked him about Eleanor. He replied that Eleanor was in the kitchen. Walking there, he heard Eleanor''s laughter. She was laughing heartily after a long time without any worries. And he noticed that she forgot the world when it was about the food. Feeling happy, he walked away. He doesn''t want to ruin her new building happiness. How could ruin his own wife''s happiness? He was happy that she didn''t try to run away. But the question was why didn''t she run away? His mind was filled with many questions about her acceptance of the situation. She wasn''t usually like this. Did she have any plans on this? Would she run away when she gets a chance? Cedric smirked at the thought of Eleanor. His wife¡­ despite how smart she was in front of others¡­ Cedric could easily see through his wife''s thoughts and little plans. He has a counter plan for it. But he doesn''t want to stop her. He would clarify everything before she could even run away. He would give her the freedom she deserved. After laying the plan, he took out his phone and made a call. After that, he kept it aside and slept hearing Eleanor''s words. After some time, the laughter ceased and was filled with silence. He heard the door clicking. He knew it was Eleanor but he didn''t move. He just adjusted his posture before she could even move and pretended to be asleep. Eleanor slowly walked and sat on the couch for some time. After she sat there, she again went to the bed and sat there leaning her back to the backrest with a pillow. She was having back pain so she couldn''t sit for a long time. She needs support. "Sigh¡­. Myna¡­ your diet plan is thrown out of the world," Eleanor muttered her breath. But still heard by Cedric. Cedric realized that Eleanor wasn''t just any kind of woman, right? but a mother. Indeed, he wasn''t as thoughtful as Myna. He decided to tell her situation to the doctor and get a diet plan for her. Eleanor slept off after some time. Cedric was shocked to see Eleanor coming to the bed sleeping there on her own. He thought she would go to the guest room or so. Whatever...he was happy that she was sleeping there. Cedric again hugged her from behind as if he was still in sleep and buried his face in her bosom. Eleanor already slept a lot. When Cedric pulled her closer she was stirred awake. Eleanor was shocked to see Cedric pulling her into his embrace in sleep. A smile formed on her lips at his actions. He was really a baby when he was asleep. Raising her hand, she brushed her fingers in his silky raven black hair. Hugging him closer, she forgot the fact that she supposed to hate him. All of a sudden as if some one poured a bucket of cold water, she came out of her trance. She pulled out her hand and put some distance between them. Despite their hate, this man still managed to affect her and her body. Groaning slightly at her actions, she got up from her place and went to bathroom. Taking a shower, she realized that she didn''t bring any clothes. Sighing at her forgetfulness, she wrapped towel around her body and came out. She did her skin care taking off the towel infront of her mirror. And then wrapped the towel around her body and walked toward the closet. She just hoped Cedric has already filled their wardrobe. She picked out of the bathroom and looked on the bed, Cedric was still asleep. Walking to the walk-in closet. She saw that there was everything she needed. She thanked god for having mercy on her and changed into it. Cedric was shocked at her gentle actions. He didn''t think she would caress him. He was happy but didn''t show it. All of a sudden, Eleanor retracted her hands and pushed him away. Probably realizing the fact that she supposed to hate him. He felt a pang in his chest. Cedric wanted to get up and leave. But at the same time, he wants to stay with her. From her actions he realized she wouldn''t push him away till he was asleep. He could hear the running water from inside. Dammit! He just wanted to get up and join her in the shower. But he could. Shit! She was seducing him unknowingly. Cedric could imagine the hot water running down her milky skin. And he could imagine the water invading her hidden womanly parts. He ran his hands through his hair in frustration. His little brother was acting up again. Dammit! He needs to have a cold shower. Just then his brain exploded. Damn! She was really trying to kill him! Chapter 192 - Leave Ch-191 Cedric felt like his brain was going to explode at any moment. Does she know what she was doing? Or did she think that he was really asleep? He was asleep¡­ indeed. But¡­ that was acting though. How he wished he was ''awake''. His hands, tongue, and his little brother along with every nerve of his body wanted to ravish the beauty in front of him. But all he could do was¡­ freaking sleep! He was a healthy man! Okay!? But he couldn''t do the things that a healthy man could do! Shit! Can his life be any worse? He cursed his bad fate and groaned. And for his relief, Eleanor left the room wrapping the towel. Even though he was glad that she didn''t continue his torture, but he was disappointed at some point. He saw Eleanor returning from the closet wearing the pajamas. Her pajamas were handpicked by Cedric. For the sake of his eye feast, he picked a kind of clothes that could entice his eyes. And he could see that she didn''t wear a bra! Man! Was it too late for her to learn how to behave?! f**k! But¡­ he was the one who did that. And he knew¡­ woman doesn''t wear a bra during nights. Shit! Groaning, he got up from his bed and rubbed his eyes harshly. He wore his shoes and walked out. He saw Eleanor was checking out the guest room. And he could guess she was trying to change rooms. He let her do things she wanted. He went back to the room and took a cold shower and changed himself into pajamas. He went to his study and worked there. He wondered if Eleanor would be comfortable working from home. Cedric was so immersed in work that he didn''t notice the time. While Eleanor went back to the dining table and started conversing with Mrs. Aubrey. Eleanor talked about her diet with Mrs. Aubrey. Mrs. Aubrey made some changes in a way that wouldn''t intrude on her diet and her cravings. Eleanor was more than happy to do that and then they both started conversing about the dinner. Eleanor was already craving the chicken stew. And the chicken stew was already made, and now she wanted to eat more. For some reason, All Eleanor could think was food, food, food, food, and food. Her brain was filled with food only. She just couldn''t think about her problems or anything but food. And she was doing it. And from the servants, he could hear them gossiping in a surprising way that Eleanor only minded eating everything instead of being scared or crying. They even praised her that Eleanor was one of a kind. Cedric just smiled hearing them. Indeed, she was really one of a kind. She is a hot yet cold dessert. Cedric has no words to describe her. She was a kind of feeling that when he was suffering on a hot sunny day in a dessert she was the chilled beer he came to rescue him. But he became the trigger of her burning volcano in her life. And she was still a burning volcano with hot lava. He needs to calm her down. As usual, a volcano takes time to calm down completely and just like that even Eleanor takes time to calm down. And for that, he needs to work hard. After finishing his work, he went down and heard Eleanor was in the dining hall, eating her food. He just shook his head in speechlessness. God! She was really a glutton. If she eats like this she would become fat in a month. But nevertheless, his woman can eat everything. And he would like her whether she was fat or thin. Reaching the dining hall, he took the opposite seat to her. Eleanor didn''t even spare a glance at Cedric. She just relished her dishes. Unknowingly, a smile formed on Cedric''s face as he watched her eat. Maids came over and served him dishes. He continued to eat his food as he stared at her. Eleanor was feeling unhappy because she doesn''t want to share her food with him. Maybe she was greedy. Ah¡­ hell yes! She was! But so what?! She can eat and drink however she wanted. After she was done eating she went to the guest room to sleep. After all, she doesn''t have any work. She would just avoid Cedric and his presence. Then she was safe, at least that''s what she thought. When she was about to go to the guest room, she realized she didn''t have her slippers. She went back to the bedroom to get them. Just when she was about to get out of the Cedric appeared and stood in front of the door hovering over her small frame. Eleanor has to agree that Cedric was so tall. And in front of him, she looked like a baby. Eleanor now wasn''t in the mood to argue with him, she tried to get away from him but he didn''t let her. "Aren''t you gonna sleep with me, love?" he asked with a mischievous smirk on his lips. ''Love?'' this word erupted tingles in her both heart and body. How she wished that he said these words from the bottom of his heart? But he didn''t. He loved that snake. And the snake girl. With a sigh¡­ she tried to get past him but couldn''t. "I need to go to the guest room," she said without even looking at Cedric. Cedric felt a pang in his chest. She wasn''t even talking or looking at him. And the words she uttered just now¡­ don''t even count. He wants her to take his name lovingly and do many things to her. But he could only expect those things. "No need. Sleep her¡­ with me," he said as he looked at her face but still, Eleanor didn''t look at him. "Mr. Emerson, please make away. I need to leave," she said in a tight voice. Cedric removed his shirt and threw it somewhere. He then picked her up and put her on the bed as he joined her in the bed. Before she could say something, he pulled the blanket over them and wrapped his hand around her waist. If it was a normal situation then Eleanor would felt tingles in her belly but now¡­ she didn''t. She felt disgusted. She remembered the words when he called her a whore. Eleanor wasn''t a whore or a slut for him to use whenever he wants or to discard whenever he wants. She tried to get away from his grip but couldn''t. She was no match for his physical strength. No matter how hard she tried she couldn''t just get away from him. "Leave!" she yelled. "No baby. You are stuck with me for this life," he said with a smile. "How? As a whore? I would rather die than be your personal slut!" Eleanor yelled at him. Every word tuned into a sharp knife and sliced through his veins. He knew¡­ he was the one who said those words. But he never thought that Eleanor would remember them. [Saying¡­ as if it was a good memory for her to forget.] his innerself mocked him. Indeed, according to human psychology, people tend to forget the good things that happened to them but they remember the bad things. "I said leave!" Eleanor yelled in an irritated voice. "I said¡­ I won''t," Cedric said with the same stubbornness. Eleanor flinched at his anger. She could feel her body was started to shiver in fear. "Listen carefully. Whether your family is dead or alive. I don''t care, but I only care about you. And you care about your family. So¡­ now¡­ shut up and sleep," he said in anger. Cedric couldn''t understand why couldn''t this woman understand a single thing. He was doing so much for her and her family. He even has to bear with that Nathaira. He has to take the path that he left years ago just for her sake. Can''t she see or understand his efforts? [It''s as if you said to her what you are doing and what was going in her mind?] his inner self was back with a bang. ''Care?'' this word wasn''t leaving her brain. How did it get in there? Oh¡­ yeah¡­ he said that he cares about her. In what way? Like a whore, a prostitute, and a slut. He cares about her in that way. She hoped she left this place and him for once and all. She wants her child to be happy and safe. But why was it so hard for her to do that. This man was a literal raging bull. She couldn''t scold him or do anything. He was now acting as he cared about her. She couldn''t take this. "Leave," she said despite the fear crawling into every inch of her skin. "I said I won''t," he said. "Didn''t you call me a who¡­" Before Eleanor could say something, Cedric captured her lips. Chapter 193 - Heated Moments Ch-191 Cedric caught Eleanor''s lips in a flash even before she could say the word whore. He knew he has been a jerk. He badly wanted to reveal everything to her. But he couldn''t. Cedric could smell her sweet scent which was a unique mix of jasmine and orange. He gently cupped her face as he tasted her strawberry-like lips. Suddenly, he felt like he was at home. He forgot all the worries he has at that moment. All he could focus on was her presence in his arms, her sweet taste, and her delicious scent. Indeed she was his home. Taking her lack of action as his advantage, he kissed her hard. He sucked on her lower lip while moving his hands from her face to her stomach. Lifting her pajama top, he placed his open palms on her stomach. Eleanor''s body was burning with tingling sensations. She just wanted him to do every magical thing that he could do. After a long while, they were this close for the first time. She felt like she bathed in hot molten lava. This man¡­ only this man has the magic to play with her body. And her body knew how to bend to the rhyme and rhythm to his touches. She badly wanted him. She doesn''t know whether it was because of her pregnancy hormones or she just wanted him, but she didn''t care. All Eleanor wanted was Cedric to invade her and take her to the peaks. She forgot all the things he did to her. She wanted him that was all that mattered to her. Cedric now licked her upper lip and sucked it. Cedric realized that her mouth would fit in his mouth perfectly as if it was made for him to suck and lick. He just doesn''t want to lick and suck but steal her breath. Cedric moved his hands upwards inside her shirt. He cupped her breasts with his open palms. He could sense her nipples were hard and erected. Her nipples were erected just the way he liked, he couldn''t help but pinch them. Eleanor gasped at his action unknowingly giving him access to enter her. Hearing her gasp, he entered her mouth. He could taste the chicken in her mouth she just ate. For some reason, she felt even more delicious and eatable to his eyes. Her skin turned supple and pinker. Cedric just wanted to place kisses all over her body and mark her as his. He never had this much urge to make out. Indeed, he wanted to make out with her but he never thought he would turn impatient. He always asked her consent before doing the deed, but now he was too busy relishing her taste and enjoying her. He explored every inch of her mouth with his wet and slippery tongue. Eleanor felt like she turned numb. Oh god! She just doesn''t want him to stop anymore. He was passionate but wasn''t rough. When she felt sucking her deeper, she couldn''t help but moan. "Mmmmhhh¡­." she moaned. As if Cedric was triggered he started kissing her ferociously. His hands pinched her perky nipples making her moan his mouth. When he was kissing, Eleanor moaned in his mouth. Does it mean she was accepting him? God! Cedric was over the moon at that thought, he couldn''t help but squeeze her breasts before pinching her perky nipples. And his pinch made her moan louder which made his brain burn out and all he could think was having this woman at that movement. He forgot she was pregnant, he forgot the fights they had, and also forgot their situation right now. He continued to kiss her till she was out of breath. When he felt she was out of breath, he broke the kiss and started kissing the corner of her lips. Then he started peppering kissing on her jaw to her chin. His lips finally reached her neck. Eleanor could hear her heartbeat. She wondered if it was her heart only which was making the noise. But she was running out of breathing so she diverted herself from the thoughts of her heart. And as if he heard her prayers, he let her off from his grip. Before she could take a breather, he started peppering her with kisses. God! How badly she wanted to scream but she held them in. Indeed, Cedric was good in bed. Her body was on fire at his every touch. She missed him, his touch, and his everything. When he moved his lips to kiss her neck, she felt like a feather was tickling her. "Oh! God!" she moaned. And that was a trigger to Cedric. He realized he was enjoying his lips presence on her lips. With that, he bit her neck. Eleanor gasped at his sinfully painful yet pleasuring action. Cedric''s lips curved at her reaction. Her body was truthful than her actions and he loved that. Before she could moan further, he licked the spot where he bit her. Eleanor felt his hot tongue licking the spot where he bit her. She was surprised for some reason, she gripped his shoulders tightly and arched her back. Her breasts were now pressed hard against his hands. She could feel the heat transferring into her body. "Oh, please," she moaned again. She doesn''t know why she said please, but she knew she wanted more. The corner of Cedric''s lips curved into a smirk at her moan. He moved one hand to her vagina while his other hand stayed in the place and he continued to give open-mouthed kisses on her throat. His lips reached the point where her neck and shoulder meets. He kissed her hard at that spot making her shiver at his action. Cedric knew her weak spot was that point. And she would shiver and flinch every time he did something to her there. A smile formed on his lips at her actions. He suddenly got up from her. He tore off her shirt and then followed by his shirt before he resumed kissing her. ---------- Author''s notes: What do you think of this chapter? Comment me and let me know your thoughts. And don''t forget to vote. One more chapter to go! Wait for it! Chapter 194 - Heated Moments (2) Ch-192 Eleanor was shocked at his actions. He would never change his habit of tearing clothes when he go wild. Cedric started kissing her breasts. Eleanor felt like her body was on fire. And his every action added oil to those flames. His every touch made her shiver. Cedric opened his mouth and took her nipple into his mouth. Her nipples turned harder and perkier as seconds passed, he started rubbing her clit with his thumb finger while he continued to feast on her breasts. He twirled his tongue around her nipples and lapped them a few times before giving it a gentle bite. "Aannghhhh¡­." she moaned hard at his actions. Eleanor felt that her brain was going to explode with all the pleasure she was getting. Her brain turned hazy and cloudy. She couldn''t understand a single thing that was happening. She arched her back as she gave him more access to him. Her hands made their way into his silky hair making his head dip into her breasts further. Her actions further enticed him, he felt like this was her approval for him to further. He didn''t wait any longer and started eating her. He kissed, sucked, and bit her nipple until it turned soft. Then he moved to her other nipple. This time, he directly didn''t start sucking or biting her nipple. He kissed the place around her nipple surprising her as well as making her moan. "Oh, God! Cedric!" she moaned. When he heard her moan, Cedric took her nipple into his mouth and gave her a slightly harsh bite. "Fuvk!" he heard her curse. He sucked and kissed her nipple till it turned soft too. Then he started peppering kisses from her nipples to her neck. Suddenly, he stopped doing whatever he was doing and looked into her eyes as he searched for a sign. A sign? For what? For her approval? Or to see if she still loves him? OR to see if she hates him? Or was he waiting whether she wanted to share the news of her pregnancy? Even he doesn''t know either. Maybe he was searching for answers in her eyes thinking that he might find answers for it. Eleanor missed the presence and warmth of his tongue. She looked ahead as she tried to get rid of the haziness in her eyes. Eleanor realized he was looking into her with his eyes which were filled with¡­. Love. Love? Suddenly she realized what they were doing. But before she could think deeper¡­ she realized his eyes were filled with love. Love? She wanted to laugh at that word. How could she not? He called her a whore and was now treating her like one. See¡­ she was lost in his touches and gave in to him. Can there be any stupid person like her who sleeps with the man who called her a whore? Nope. But his eyes were saying the truth. Does he still love her? She searched for her answer in his eyes. And it was a yes. But¡­ she wasn''t ready to accept it. It''s like she has every answer to her question but never wanted to accept it. Cedric saw her eyes filled with want, desire, love, and lust for him. He felt relieved for a second when he noticed that. He wanted to shout and cry in joy. But when he looked into her eyes again, her eyes held suspicion and disgust on herself. Wait disgusted by her actions!? Did he mess up again? But suddenly, she started searching for something in his eyes and he saw her eyes widen for a split second at the thing she found in him. Cedric noticed that again her eyes filled with disgust for herself, and worry. Worry maybe for the sake of their child? And disgust¡­ was she disgusted by his touch? He doesn''t know. But for some reason, three words that were stored in his heart for a long time came out of his mouth without his knowledge. "I love you," he said. Even Cedric was shocked at his own words. But he realized¡­ he couldn''t stay like this. He needs to reveal the truth. Eleanor was shocked at his words. Her eyes widened further. She took a few seconds to regain her posture. "Leave," she said as she tried to push him but couldn''t. "I love you, Eleanor," he said as he cupped her face in both of his hands. He was desperate to say these words. "Leave!" she yelled. "Eleanor, Trust me. I said those things and did those things because I want you to be alive. Whether I am alive or not doesn''t matter. But your life matters to me. Please understand me," Cedric said. "What kind of story are you weaving, Mr. Emerson?" Eleanor asked. Her mind was clearer than earlier. Now, she just loathed his touch. She doesn''t want to be near him. Eleanor wanted to move far away from him. And what the hell was he saying? Does someone want to kill her? What a joke. He was the only one who wants to kill her? So¡­ he was trying to lie to her and sleep with her. Does he want to boast and feel proud that she became vulnerable and slept with him willingly and become his real whore? Eleanor wouldn''t give that chance to him. "Mr. Emerson, whatever the story you are weaving, keep it with yourself. I will never become your whore and would sleep with you!" she spat out and tried to push. Cedric was shocked for a second before he recovered. He was such a dick to say those words for the woman he loved. No one was as worst as him. "Eleanor, scold me as much as you want to beat me as much as you want. But¡­ I swear on my mother. Whatever I said is true. Nathaira threatened to kill you and your brother along with your father If I don''t break up with you. I am acting like I broke up with you and acting as if I am in love with her!" he said. What!? Eleanor almost believed his words.. Note the word almost!. Chapter 195 - Broken Promises Ch-196 If it was previous times, Eleanor would have believed his every word. But not now. "Cedric Emerson, Can you please stop your lies? I am tired of them," Eleanor said. "Eleanor, Do I look like I am lying to you this second? Just look at me and say," Cedric asked with his eyes full of emotions. Eleanor''s heart says that he wasn''t lying. Indeed he was saying the truth. His eyes were screaming saying that whatever he was saying was true. But eyes can be deceptive. She doesn''t want to believe him or his words. And she chose otherwise. "Cedric, please leave. I am tired," Eleanor said with an expressionless face. "Eleanor, how will you believe me? What shall I do to make you believe me?" he asked feeling frustrated. "Do you love me?" Eleanor asked. Cedric doesn''t know why she asked such a question at an odd time like this. But he badly wanted to reply and he did. "I do! And I love you! All the things I said to you previously because I am a dick!" he admitted. "Then prove your love," Eleanor said. "What do you want me to do?" he asked with hope in his eyes. Eleanor''s insides were twisting in pain. She wanted to hug him and comfort him but she doesn''t want to give in right now. "Leave me," she said. "Eleanor, trust me once," he said. "Why?" she asked. Cedric just gave a pleading look to her. "Please," he pleaded again. "Leave dammit! Leave me alone!" she yelled. "Eleanor, why don''t you understand me?" Cedric asked feeling frustrated. Eleanor pushed Cedric from her and sat up straight. She took her shirt and wore it in front of his eyes which were observing her every move. "You are asking me to understand you, right?" she asked as she sat in front of him. His eyes looked at her. He wanted to listen to her and also wants her to listen to him. "Cedric, tell me will accept if someone wants to sleep with you when she doesn''t feel like having sex? But¡­ seeing you are angry. I let you have your way till I am hurt. But did you give a damn to me! You just left me alone for the sake of your so-called business instead of staying with me in the hospital. I expected that you would at least feel something after getting me hurt. I even expected you would be the first person that I would see after I was awake. But where were you? "You were nowhere. Did you come and explain things to me? Nope. I didn''t ask to. Because I am afraid you would be hurt. Even though it hurt me to not know things, I was willing to take the hurt. But all you did was taking as granted. "You left that day¡­ and returned after a few days. And was punished by your father with a so-called punishment, winning my sympathy. Then in the meantime, god knows what you did. You even stopped calling me. Maybe that''s when you reconciled with your long-lost love. And when you returned the first thing you did was hurt me. "Not once, but again and again. You called me a whore! A freaking whore! And even now¡­ you are turned on and wanted me. And yeah¡­ the stupid me gave in to my hormones. And when I refused you¡­ you started weaving this story. "Okay, let''s say I believed your story. What you will do now? Will you have your way with me tonight? And mock me tomorrow morning? Saying that I am a whore who moaned under like this was the end of the world, and I am so good on the bed? I don''t want to do anything with you. "Just leave me alone. I don''t even want to see your face!!" Eleanor yelled at him. Cedric didn''t expect this kind of hard reaction from her. Indeed, every word she uttered was true. He realized, he was always thinking about himself and from his point of view only. But not about her and her point of view. He took his T-shirt and left for the study. He had his way with her before despite her unwillingness. He broke his first promise that he would never let her get hurt. He didn''t explain the things that Eleanor deserved to know. There Cedric broke his second promise that there would be no secrets between them. Cedric wasn''t there in the hospital and didn''t take care of her. Here he broke his third promise that he would be with her in illness and healthy times. Again when he went to alvonia, he hid things he didn''t explain things to her about the things that happened there. He broke his fourth promise that he would share his troubles with her and solve them together. He hurt her and said things that no woman wanted to hear from the man they loved. There¡­ he lost it. He didn''t even respect her. This was one of the main promises. Again¡­ when she wanted to tell him about the news of her pregnancy he asked her to abort it. Completely acting like a goon. Who in the world gave him the right to say those words? There¡­ he broke his final promise. And the last string of their love. Eleanor no longer trusted him with anything. And now¡­ he just came and was arguing with her and then started making out with her. How could she take it? And he said I love you. There was a saying¡­ don''t believe it when a man says I love you on the bed. And even she doesn''t want to believe it right now! Cedric can scram to anywhere from her life. She won''t give a damn right now! All she needs right now was freedom from him! She wanted to go away from this place and give a good life to her child and spend the rest of her life with her child. She was tired of this Cedric''s non-sense. Eleanor doesn''t know when she was asleep but she slept like a baby after a lot of thinking. ¡ª------ Meanwhile¡­. Myna informed Valene about Eleanor''s absence. Eleanor''s phone wasn''t reachable. And she didn''t return from the office. Myna checked at the company, the site where the work was happening. But there was no single news. Finally, the driver who drove Eleanor to the site appeared in front of her and told her about her kidnap. Myna was flustered and she doesn''t know what to do with the situation. The first person she thought about was Valene. She took her phone and called him. "Hello, love. What a surprise?" Valene said mischievously. Indeed he was surprised that Myna called him on her own accord. Aria who was drinking tea raised her brow at Valene. She never saw him talking to someone like this. "Did you miss me, Myna? Do you want to see me? Shall I come there?" he continued to tease her not knowing the situation. Aria almost spat out her drink from her mouth. She didn''t expect her son to be such a¡­ shameless man! Well, she has to thank Cedric for turning her son like him. Cedric was a shameless man. It was an open secret. Now¡­ she was happy that because of Cedric''s influence her son found a woman and turned out like this. Or she thought so. Anyways, she was happy that her son would be going to get married and she was glad he wasn''t gay. And she was glad to know he liked women. Maybe she should throw a party for him. She was genuinely happy for the first time after the divorce. "Valene! Enough. Eleanor is kidnapped!" Myna said. "What!?" Valene was surprised. He never thought something would happen to Eleanor. He threw away his laptop and picked his coat still listening to her. Aria was shocked at the sudden turn of events. But said nothing as she knew her son love to work and thought it might be some work tension. Valene called his guards and went to Zora''s mansion. He heard the story of what the driver said. And he could say that the driver was saying the truth. He just left Eleanor for one freaking day and she was kidnapped. Valene couldn''t believe that he became careless like this. Informing Myna that he was on the way to Zora''s mansion. He called Regan and told him about the great deeds of Cedric. Regan wasn''t impressed by Cedric''s actions. He promised that he would tell Eleanor''s location to him in an hour. Valene reached Zora''s mansion. "Valene! You came!" Myna dashed into his arms the moment she saw him enter the hall. Valene didn''t expect this kind of gesture from Eleanor. Even though he was happy that she was receiving him positively, he was soon distracted by Eleanor''s thing. "I informed uncle about Eleanor''s disappearance," Myna said as she lowered her head. Eleanor was his daughter, so he needs to know.. And As he left Myna in her care, she shouldn''t disappoint him any further. Chapter 196 - Taking Her Home Ch-195 Valene knew Aiden would be displeased but he said nothing. After all, he was careless to let Eleanor go through a kidnapping. He doesn''t know what to answer to Aiden or Martin. But before answering them¡­ he needs to know where Eleanor was. And have to get her here. He called Regan and bugged him about Eleanor''s location. If it was someone else or a normal situation Regan would have lashed that person but now he didn''t and couldn''t because his son was at fault. How could he blame others when he didn''t raise his son well? Look at Valene, he was related to Eleanor or Zora''s family in any way but treats her like his own sister. While¡­ Cedric doesn''t even respect the woman he loved. He held his head in pain. Taking his phone out he called his assistant again. "Did you find anything?" he asked in a frustrated voice. "Sir, I didn''t get any information yet. But please wait for another five minutes. Our men are trying to find Young Master''s all locations," His assistant replied. "I need his and Eleanor''s location in the next ten minutes!" he ordered. "Yes, sir," Regan said and cut his call. Feeling his assistant may not be able to find anything. He called his daughter and asked her to trace Cedric''s and Eleanor''s location. The next ten minutes, moved like there was no tomorrow. He didn''t get any information either from his assistant or his daughter. Regan was pissed like an angry bull. If Cedric was present, he would have killed him right at that moment. After another five minutes, his phone rang and it was from Katherine. "Dad, brother is in the Villa that you bought for him for the wedding. Eleanor''s phone was switched off. So, I couldn''t trace it yet. But I need some time to find it." Katherine said. Katherine didn''t expect her brother would stoop this low. She thought that he would change for good someday but he didn''t. Indeed, her brother was a troublemaker. Regan breathes relief that at least now they knew the location. He went to the Villa with his guards. In an hour, he reached the villa. Stationing his guards around the villa, he locked the villa. As he took every step ahead, his face and body stiffened with anger. He was so angry that his men didn''t dare to look at him. Regan just couldn''t decipher what the hell his son was doing. He went inside and sat in the hall. He sent his men and asked them to check every room and asked them to see if there was Eleanor or not. The maids and the servants who worked in the villa didn''t even dare to breathe in front of Regan. He looked like a satan king. "Sir, Lady Eleanor is sleeping," a guard said. "Where is she?" Regan asked. "First floor, Master bedroom," the guard informed. "Okay," he said and went to the master bedroom. Cedric felt something was wrong. He got a message from Mrs. Aubrey saying that someone invaded their house. This was wrong. No one would dare to do it unless it was¡­ his father. Damn! This would be messed up if his father was here. He shouldn''t let his father go to Eleanor. Before he walked out and see, Regan was already carrying Eleanor out of the room wrapping a bedsheet around her in his arms. Regan saw Cedric come out and stand in front of the bedroom. "Why did you kidnap her?" he asked. "Dad, I want to clear everything with her and get back with her," Cedric said. Regan threw his head back and let out a disappointing sigh. "I will drop her at her house," Regan said as he took steps ahead. "Dad, we didn''t sort out yet," Cedric said as he walked forward and stood infront of Regan. "That''s none of my business. All I need is to send her home safely!" Regan almost yelled but held it back as he knew Eleanor was sleeping. "Dad, I am her future husband," Cedric said. "You lost that right, son. And think like a brother too. If someone does this to Katherine would you let that man have his way with your sister too?!" Regan was already fuming mad but if not for Eleanor in his hands he would have slapped Cedric hard across his face. Cedric fell silent at his words. Indeed, if someone does this to Katherine, he would do a massacre and would get her home at any cost. "Everyone! Leave!" Cedric yelled. In a minute everyone left leaving them alone. Cedric''s yell woke Eleanor. She stirred a bit but went unnoticed by both men. Eleanor felt someone was carrying her. Before she could open her eyes, she heard Cedric''s words. Regan looked at his son skeptically. Cedric directly stared into Regan''s eyes without any fear. "Dad, she is pregnant with my child. I want to protect her from Nathaira and her real father," Cedric said. "What do you mean?" Regan asked. "Dad¡­ don''t you think Martin''s accident, Zora''s bankruptcy, and Nathaira''s return are coincidental?" Cedric asked. "Even an idiot can say it is orchestrated by a single person. How is this related to Aiden?" Regan asked. "Dad, Uncle Aiden isn''t her father. There was no one with green eyes in their family. And her real father¡­ he was someone else. Now¡­ he was after her for some reason that God knows!" Cedric said. Regan sighed. Even though he realized why his son did, he couldn''t help but feel pity. "Son, don''t tell me you said these things to Eleanor too?" Regan asked. But to his dismay, Cedric nodded his head. "You are such an idiot. You broke her trust, son. What made you think she would believe you? Back up your words with evidence. But¡­ you are just a disappointment. I will drop her at her home. Stop me, I swear¡­ you will never get to see Eleanor in your life," he said. Cedric said nothing and let his father do as he wished. Even after listening to everything, Regan was hell-bent on sending Eleanor to her home. This means¡­ his father has something on his mind. Regan turned his heels and started walking away. He carried Eleanor to his car. Eleanor was in shock. She didn''t expect Cedric to know about her pregnancy. How did he know about it? Where did it go wrong? She never said about her pregnancy news to anyone. How did he know? And she never thought¡­ he would be saying the truth. This was too much for her to take in. Her father wasn''t her father? Then who was her father? Why was he targeting them now? Why does he want to enter their life now? Many questions were running through her mind. Unknowingly she stirred. "You are awake?" she heard Regan''s voice. He was adjusting her comforter as he settled her in the car. Eleanor''s eyes panicked at his question her eyes flew open. She didn''t expect Regan would find it. But Regan took her expression wrongly. He thought he scared her. "Don''t worry. I won''t harm you. I am taking you to your home," he said. "Don''t be scared," Regan added. Eleanor heaved a relief hearing his words. It means he doesn''t know she was awake for a long time. She nodded her head slowly at him. Regan got into his front seat and started driving. "I will not allow Cedric to come near you from this second. You can go on with your life." Regan said. Eleanor nodded. "You don''t have to be guarded. I won''t let Cedric touch you or your baby. I know a baby needs its mother. I won''t separate you from him. I will arrange things wherever you want to go," he added. Eleanor didn''t think Aiden would reveal things this way and would take her side. She felt happy at his thoughtfulness. He wasn''t like typical soap television drama father-in-law. But again she looked at him with skeptical eyes. She wondered if he was saying the truth. "Don''t tell this to anyone," she said. Regan nodded. "Aren''t you curious how I know this?" Regan asked. "Nope. If you can know where I am and rescue me, I don''t need to think or be curious about how you got to know this," she said evading his question smartly. She didn''t say the truth or a lie. She just hid a few things. "Did you tell this to Cedric?" he asked. "Nope, I don''t trust him," Eleanor said. Even though what Cedric said might be the truth. It doesn''t mean¡­ she trusts him. And indeed she never said this pregnancy news to him. He got to know about it on his own. So, she wasn''t lying here. Regan said nothing. Indeed, he has to agree that his son was being a dick here. The drive was silent all the way. When they were halfway through the journey Eleanor spoke up. "Uncle," she called out. "Yes?" he replied. "I am hungry," she said. Regan just smiled at her. "I will get something. Sit here," he said. Eleanor nodded. She can''t go inside a restaurant in her nightclothes. "What do you want?" he asked. "Something sour and spicy," she said. Regan nodded and went to get food for her. Regan went to the nearest restaurant and brought her some pickled vegetables, rice, and sour and spicy chicken along with a carrot and pumpkin soup. Eleanor ate the food and filled her tummy.. At a certain point, she was worried that she might gain weight but again at the sight of food she compromised and had her fill. Chapter 197 - Complicated Thoughts cH-196 Eleanor felt happy after having her fill. She neatly placed all the dirty boxes back into the cover and kept them aside. She wanted to throw them away but she couldn''t because of their driving. She felt uncomfortable with the dirty dishes. For some reason, she wants Regan to get this car cleaned. Eleanor doesn''t know if it was because of her pregnancy hormones or not. But she wanted everything around her to be clean and neat. Regan could see her discomfort and stopped the car near a dustbin. He took out the bags and threw them in a dustbin. Taking out a freshener he sprayed the car for her to get rid of the strong smell of food. Eleanor heaved a sigh after Regan removed the bags. Leaning her head to the mirror, she continued to look outside. She watched the tree going behind her, and the people walking on the sidewalks. She saw kids going out with their parents. At the sight of kids, her mood brightened. She caressed her flat tummy and looked at it. One day even she would take her kid out for a stroll. Maybe she needs to start gathering kid toys for her child. Eleanor felt that it should be a must-to-do task. She decided to include that in her schedule and make time for her. And maybe she should enroll herself in parenting classes. This way it would be easier for her to take care of her child. After all, she won''t have a mother. And she can''t rely on others in the matter of her child. Since Cedric knew about her pregnancy, she doesn''t need to play hide and seek. She was sure of one thing that he wouldn''t hurt her at least now when she was pregnant with his child. Her thoughts drifted from their earlier conversation. She knew he was telling truth. Because he said the same thing to his father thinking that she was asleep. Since it was like that¡­ then why didn''t he tell these things to her in the start. Does he think she was the kind of woman who needs protection? Didn''t he say that whatever comes in their way should be dealt with together? Then why was he going back on his word? Eleanor doesn''t want to go back to Cedric, because he could hurt her for the sake of her so-called safety. It also means there were chances that he may hurt her and her child for the sake of their so-called safety again. She doesn''t want to take the risks in the case of her child. Call her paranoid, heartless, bitch, emotionless, and anything. But she was not going to lie. Maybe the mother inside was already started coming out. After all, she wasn''t thinking about herself. She was thinking about her child. Eleanor would have gone into Cedric''s arms the moment she heard his words, but she didn''t go because she wasn''t Eleanor. She was going to be a mother. She has a child in her. If she wasn''t pregnant she would have reconciled with Cedric and finished what he has started. But¡­ now¡­ she was pregnant. Life was growing inside her womb. His life was important. Just because the baby didn''t come out, it doesn''t mean it wouldn''t matter if the child comes out or not. If the child was safe, the child can live a life of hundred years. How could she trust a man who almost instilled the fear of death for the sake of her safety? Next time, he would even throw his son in the ocean in the name of teaching him swimming. And may even say, it doesn''t come alive he wasn''t capable if he comes out safely then he would praise. Eleanor doesn''t want to put her child''s life in danger for the sake of Cedric. Even her heart was breaking into pieces for her actions. But she has no choice. She knew Cedric wouldn''t lie, but he lied. She trusted him with her life, safety, and her protection but he broke her trust. Eleanor was so confused she wants him and doesn''t want him. But for the sake of the child¡­ she couldn''t help but reconsider her decision about leaving Cedric. A child cannot grow without a father. And her child needs a father. Maybe a biological father could love their child to the core but the same biological father could put her life at risk. She would rather let her grow up without a father rather than having that kind of father. She didn''t realize she was immersed in her thoughts as she continued to caress her flat tummy. Regan stopped the car in front of Zora''s mansion. He noticed Eleanor was so immersed in her own thoughts as she caressed her tummy. Clearing his throat, he said, "We are here," Regan said. Eleanor came out of her thoughts when she heard Regan''s words. Taking his coat off, Regan gave it to Eleanor. Eleanor smiled at his thoughtfulness. Again, her thoughts went back to Cedric. Even Cedric would give his coat to her whenever they went out. She looked dazed as she took it. "Eleanor," Regan called out waking her up from her trance. "He is just like you," Eleanor said in a daze. "Huh?" Regan asked confusedly. "Nothing, We shall go," Eleanor said. Regan smiled understanding about whom she was talking. Regan called Valene and told him they were in front of their mansion. Valene and Myna came out of the mansion almost immediately running towards their car. Eleanor and Regan took only a few steps but they were greeted by Valene and Myna. She smiled at them. "Are you fine?" "Did he do something to you?" Myna and Valene questioned her the moment they saw her. "I am fine. We just talked," Eleanor said. "Is it real?" Valene asked. "Brother! It''s true!" Eleanor said. "If you say so," he said and hugged her. "Myna, take her inside," he said. Myna nodded her head at him and took Eleanor inside. Valene walked towards Regan and stood in front of him. "Thanks for bringing her," he said. "This will not happen again," Regan assured him. Regan wasn''t any kid to not understand Valene''s unsaid words. "I hope so too," Valene said. "I will leave," Regan said. Valene nodded at him and waited until his car left Zora''s mansion. He took his phone out and called Aiden to inform him that Eleanor was back home. Aiden sighed in relief the moment he heard Valene''s words. After talking for a bit he hung the call. "You are quite like a dutiful wife," Eleanor teased Myna the moment they were out of Valene''s hearing vicinity. "Hey, you are teasing me. Shut up!" she said as she blushed. Wait! Blushed! Damn! Eleanor was even more curious now to know that something must have happened. "You are blushing!" Eleanor pointed. "I am not!" Myna said as she covered her cheeks. Her actions intensified Eleanor''s curiosity. Something must have definitely happened! "This makes me even more curious. Did you both hug?" Eleanor asked. Myna evaded her gaze and said no meekly. Eleanor raised her brow at Myna''s action. Something was definitely cooked between them. "Then¡­ you both kissed?" Eleanor asked. Myna''s head whipped to Eleanor''s side as her eyes widened in shock. "Nope! We didn''t!" she yelled. Her huge reaction confirmed Eleanor''s doubt. So this was it! They kissed! "Oh My God! You both kissed! Damn! I am so happy!" Eleanor said. "That''s definitely not like that! That was an accident! We didn''t do it wantedly!" Myna confessed spilling out the beans. "Oh! An accidental kiss! Whatever¡­ it''s still a kiss. I am so thirsty. I need something to drink," Eleanor said. Eleanor was truly happy for her. If she continued to wait for her brother¡­ he may not like her still. But with Valene in the picture, she can breathe relief. Myna got her water to drink. Meanwhile, Valene entered the hall with a grim expression. "This is the reason I asked you not to go to the office or for that damned site check! But have you ever listened to me!?" Valene almost yelled. Eleanor didn''t expect him to yell at her. She flinched back in the fear. "Valene! Why are you shouting at her? Did she want to get kidnapped wantedly or what? He is shrewd and if not that way he would find another way too! Why are you scaring her?" Myna yelled at him like a protective mother defending her child. Before Valene could react she guided Eleanor upstairs. Myna returned back and stood in front of Valene. Well, she looked short in front of him so she stood on her tiptoes and pointed her finger at him angrily. "She isn''t careful. That''s an undeniable fact," Valene said as he took a step closer to her. "So¡­it doesn''t mean she deserved to be get scolded. She still doesn''t know many things yet," Myna said as she tried to balance her weight on her tiptoes. Myna looked too cute in Valene''s eyes. How could someone be so cute? She was trying to intimidate him but he was not intimidated. He badly wanted to kiss her senseless. His eyes looked at her big round eyes looked at him. Valene wanted to cup her face and kiss her eyes. Her eyes were the most expressive part to him. She looked beautiful and stunning. Slowly, his gaze moved to her nose, she has a button nose which made him want to pinch her nose with his thumbs and pointing finger. Can he kiss her nose too? "What are you looking at? I am talking to you so seriously.. And your thinking something else?" Myna started rambling not noticing his heated gaze and his unknown thoughts. Chapter 198 - Upcoming Storms Ch-197 Valene''s eyes looked at Myna''s big round eyes looked at him. Valene wanted to cup her face and kiss her eyes. Her eyes were the most expressive part to him. She looked beautiful. Slowly, his gaze moved to her nose, she has a button nose which made him want to pinch her nose with his thumbs and pointing finger. Can he kiss her nose too? "What are you looking at? I am talking to you so seriously. And your thinking something else?" Myna started rambling not noticing his heated gaze and his unknown thoughts. Valene''s thoughts went to their earlier kiss, when Regan called to say that he was bringing Eleanor, she jumped in joy. But in her clumsiness, she fell on Valene who was sitting beside her and her lips landed at the corner of his lips. Before she could react, he was swift and brushed his lips against her for a brief second before removing them. He wondered how she would taste with his tongue inside her throat. Myna couldn''t balance her weight on her tiptoes for long and slipped her footing and straightly she landed on Valene''s chest. Valene held her waist in response. His heart started thudding against his chest. He could feel the heat starting flowing through his veins. Her soft body against his body was making it hard for him. As if his hands and legs has their mind they started acting on their own. He lifted her and wrapped her legs around his waist. Before she could utter a sound, he slammed his lips against hers and started walking towards her room. Myna was too shocked at his actions. Before she could respond to him, he already slammed the door shut. She tried to push him away but he was swift, he pinned her down on the bed as he pinned her hands above her head and continued to kiss her passionately. Myna was shocked at the start but when she realized she tried to push him away. But he was too persistent. Also, he was a good kisser. He sucked her lower lip before biting it with his sharp canines. "Shhh¡­" she gasped in pain. Taking that as a cue he entered his tongue in her mouth. His tongue started exploring her sweet mouth. Myna was melting under his kiss. She wanted to clutch his hair and run fingers in his silky smooth her. She wanted to feel many things more than a kiss. Can he do that? Unknowingly a moan left her mouth. Taking that as a cue, he started kissing her wildly. He freed her hands and started feeling her curves in his hands. This woman was a handful. It''s like she was just fit for him and made for him. His hands weren''t satisfied with just sensing her curves, they started removing her shirt and made their way inside her shirt. Despite how melting his kiss was, Myna''s brain started ringing alarm bells when he started removing her clothes. She pushed him away and broke the kiss. Her lipstick was smudged and her lips turned red and swollen because of the earlier kiss. And her breathing was irregular. God, she couldn''t believe that she kissed Valene. Valene felt frustrated at the sudden intrusion. But still, it was good that she stopped at the right time. "I am sorry," he said. For kissing her? Does he feel sorry for kissing her? Myna felt sad at his apology. Does he think she wasn''t a good kisser or doesn''t deserve to be kissed? Her eyes showed her disappointment immediately. But she masked it soon. Valene was surprised to see her emotions. He was pretty confident that he would make her his very soon. "I am sorry for not taking your consent. But that''s an amazing kiss," he added. Myna looked at him with her wide eyes in shock. "Myna, I love you. Would you like to marry me? Hmm? I never felt anything like this to anyone. And with you around me¡­ I wanted to spend my life together with you till I turn old. Whenever I see you I wanted to hug you, kiss you, feel you and feel all kinds of dirty things. If possible¡­ I wanted to tie to the bed and sleep with you all the time. "Whenever I see Edward or that man in Emerson hospital wandering around you¡­ I feel very nervous and scared that I may lose you. You are just outstanding. I am afraid I may not suitable for you. And I know I have many shortcomings but with you besides I will rectify everything and would make myself suitable and equal to you. "Would you marry me?" he asked as he looked into her eyes. His chocolaty eyes looked into her brown eyes as if they were trying to look into her soul. Myna realized many things after Valene came into her life. She realized she liked Martin''s care for her as a brother. But she interpreted her feelings as something else. She and Valene have a spark between them but she and Martin never had a spark. And till he met, she never thought or wanted to kiss Martin. It felt like a sin to her. But with Valene, she just not only wanted a kiss but also wanted to do many more things. She wanted to feel his naked body against her naked skin. Even earlier¡­ when they were kissing, she was so lost and even wanted more but she broke the kiss because they don''t have a proper relationship. And this man who was hovering above her was sinfully handsome. He has a big forehead, his upturned eyes, his tanned skin, his thin lips, tall nose, and his attractive features made her want him. His eyes¡­ his chocolaty eyes¡­ they say a different story to her. They show his genuineness and his care, concern, and many things. She badly wanted to say yes. And a life with him till the end wasn''t bad. She was looking forward to it. But suddenly she remembered the tale of Eleanor. She heard how romantic Cedric was when he proposed to her. Here¡­ see he was being all impatient. At least there was not even a ring when he was proposing to her. If by mistake, she says yes to him. She wouldn''t be surprised if he pounced on her and have his way with her. She thinned her lips at the thought. [But you wouldn''t hate that.] her innerself mocked. It was true though. But even she wanted to have a ring and want to be claimed as his. Claimed as his? Yes, she started loving Valene. With his presence in her life, she realized what love was. And she became clear with her feelings towards Martin. She doesn''t know when and how¡­ but she was in love with Valene. Myna looked at him with her clear eyes and clear mind. "There is not even a ring. Go away," she said as she tried to push him away. Valene saw her changing expressions and finally, they settled at a disappointed expression. He panicked. Many things started going in his mind. He wondered if she still likes Martin. But he was surprised hearing her words. A smile formed on his thin lips. His eyes filled with happiness and they turned into moon crescents as he stared at her. He raised his hand and took out a ring that was adorned with a clear white pearl. "This ring¡­ My mom gave it to me three years ago. She asked me to give it to the woman I love and would marry her in the future. But I was sure that I wouldn''t like anyone and wore it myself. Now¡­ I have a chance. Will you marry me, beautiful lady?" he asked with a smile as he bent on his knee in front of her. Myna was shocked. He not only gave a ring but something that meant to be his partner. And that partner was her. A bright smile formed on her face. "Yes!" she said and nodded her head at him enthusiastically. Valene slid the ring onto her finger and hugged her. "Myna¡­" he called out. "Hmm?" she responded. "I want to kiss you," he said. Myna looked at him with shocked eyes. Didn''t they kiss just now? She blinked her eyes cutely at him with her open mouth. Before she could respond to him, he started kissing her. All her protests were drowned in his kiss. He only let her off, when she was out of breath. "We shall meet your parents and get married," he said as he pecked her lips. "This fast?" she asked surprised still panting. "If possible, I want to get married right this second," he said pecking her lips again. "Why?" she asked. "I want to make babies with you," he said. She blushed. Her face which was already red turned redder. And she cannot turn anymore redder. "I am not ready for children yet," she said. "It''s fine too. We can do the process and can plan for children later," he said. "You are shameless," she said as she punched his chest with her small fist. Valene let out a chuckle and said, "only for you," that he took her lips again. After the kiss, Myna messaged her father telling him about her relationship. While Valene called his mother to relay the news of his successful relationship. Aria would have come running to see her daughter-in-law if not for the late night. But she could only calm her nerves till tomorrow. ¡ª---------- That was a peaceful night for Valene and Myna. But for Eleanor¡­ she has a strange feeling that something was going to happen. With complicated thoughts, she fell asleep. But fate was always the kind of thing that messes up the lives when they were calm. And no one knows that the real villain of their lives was going to enter now. ¡ª---------- Author''s notes: Check Author''s thoughts. Chapter 199 - An Illicit Affair Ch-199 Eleanor felt her head was aching may be probably due to yesterday''s events. Kidnap, Cedric''s outburst, the truth about her real father¡­. Many things happened yesterday. Eleanor cried for a long time before she slipped into a deep slumber. How could she face Aiden after knowing the truth? He wasn''t her father. But still, he was taking care of her well. He treats her well than Martin. Does it mean¡­ Martin wasn''t her brother. It means¡­ he was her stepbrother. What shall she do? Eleanor felt like crying again. Why does she need to know everything now only? Can''t she get a break? She hates the fact that she was leeching Zora''s family for years. She hated her mother for doing this to her. Can''t she take her with her? If she had taken Eleanor with her maybe Eleanor wouldn''t felt this much guilt? Maybe her life would have been less complicated. She wouldn''t have met Jacob or Cedric or Jessica. She would have lived a peaceful life. Maybe there wouldn''t have been an element of surprises but she wouldn''t have those tears at least. She wasn''t Eleanor Zora¡­ then what was her name? Why was her biological father was appearing in her life right now? Wasn''t it fine with them when he stayed in the shadows? Why does he need to come now and disrupt their lives? What does he want? Does he want her? But Eleanor doesn''t want him. She wants Aiden, Martin, Valene, Myna, and everyone in her life. She didn''t see the world as she fell into Jacob''s trap for having a decade. But¡­ now¡­ when she finally started seeing the world¡­ she was struck with struggles. Can she not live life the way she wanted? Was her wish too selfish? She wanted nothing now¡­ all she wants now was to raise her child healthily. Even if she gets back with Cedric, Nathaira would be a constant threat to them. What if she comes after her Child? Eleanor couldn''t take it. Right now¡­ in this world¡­ she could only trust her unborn child. What a fate her child acquired? She was born without a father and was living with a fake father. And now¡­ even her child was being born without a father. Can there be any worst state for her child? Tears flowed down her eyes like a stream. She felt sorry for her child for not having a father. But she has no choice but to hide it. He might even harm them in the name of protection. She can''t believe him with their child''s safety. She needs to leave this place. What she shall do? Maybe she should ask Juke. She wondered if he stays in Lucren or some other country. She wants to get to know and take his help to leave this place. Even though Regan offered help to her, it also indirectly says that she would be under his care and protection until she give birth or accepts Cedric. It also means indirectly Regan would be the one who would care about the child. After all, the child belongs to Emerson''s family, how could they leave it to be? Taking Regan''s help would mean there were more chances of losing her child. She doesn''t want that¡­ so he was out of her choices. And only the man Juke can help her. Her brother trusted her it only means that he could be trustworthy. Since she wasn''t the daughter of Zora, she doesn''t have the privilege of staying here. She would leave this place as soon as possible. Picking her phone she decided to call Juke. He needs to stop investigating Cedric and get back here. Just then Juke called her and said he found some information about Cedric and his past. "Juke, help me with something else. Let''s talk about Cedric after some time," Elenor said. "Okay¡­ say it," he asked. "Help me," she said. "How?" he asked. "Let''s talk in the nearest restaurant near my house," she said. "Okay," he said. Juke was kind of confused about what to talk or help with. But still, he nodded for the sake of his friendship with Martin. Eleanor even called XYZ and asked him to stop the work. Even though XYZ doesn''t want to stop the work, he did. Eleanor texted the address of the restaurant address to Juke. Eleanor got up from her bed and took a quick shower. She wore a jeans and sweater. She tied her hair into a braid. When it was time, she took her purse to head out. "Where are you going?" Valene asked who was sitting in the hall. "Hmm¡­ Brother I am going to meet someone in Diner''s restaurant," she replied as she took out her footwear. "Wait¡­ I will come with you," Valene said. "No! I need to talk something important and confidential," Eleanor was quick to deny him. "I will sit far away if you want. But no way in the hell, I am letting you go alone," Valene said as he picked his coat. Just then Myna came, the moment her eyes fell on Valene, she remembered last night''s events. Theirs shared a hot kiss, his confession, the ring, and they both even slept while cuddling each other. Her cheeks turned red at the sight of him. Eleanor could feel something was amiss. Her friend was blushing at the sight of Valene. Did she miss something? Eleanor looked at Myna skeptically from head to toe. "Myna, why are you so red early in the morning?" Eleanor asked. Valene paused his actions and turned to look at Myna with his raised brow. "Maybe because I just took a shower," she said patting her cheeks. "Then your whole body should be red. Why is it your cheeks only red?" Eleanor asked. "Hey! Enough! I am going to prepare breakfast for us today," Myna said. "Oh¡­. something special?" Eleanor asked raising her brow. She could sense things between Valene and Myna turned better but she won''t feel bad if they come clean to her. And she could understand if they don''t say it out. After all, she was after Martin for years. "Why are you so annoying today?" Myna huffed and made her way to the kitchen. "Make sure not to burn my kitchen!" Eleanor yelled. Myna picked a fruit from the coffee table and threw it towards Eleanor, which she caught in a swift. Eleanor smirked at Myna proudly. Myna pouted and left to the kitchen. "I am thirsty. I will get something to drink," Valene said and went behind Myna. Eleanor was shocked at his reaction. But she wouldn''t mind peeping at them. Ahhh¡­. Something was going to happen. Myna took out a pan and started heating it to make eggs. But Valene came and hugged her from behind, surprising her. "Val!" she whispered yelled. "What? Call me again?" he said. "What?" Myna asked. "Call me what you called me just now," Valene said as he started kissing her neck. His hot breath was fanning her exposed skin. Valene''s fingers dipped into her waist making her get conscious of his doings to her body. "The pan is heated. Let me go," Myna said as she tried to create some distance between them. "I will turn it off for you," Valene said and turned off the stove even before she could react. Myna was in shock when he did that. She turned around in a swift. "What did you do!?" she whisper yelled. Myna felt she couldn''t keep her voice down with this man around her. He always makes her mad which leads her to shout. But she couldn''t yell because of Eleanor. She sighed deeply and shook her head. "I want my breakfast," he asked her as he nuzzled his face nose in the crook of her neck. "You turned off the stove," she said implying that he was the one who didn''t allow her to prepare the breakfast. "I want you like my breakfast," he said raising his head to look at her. "What?" Myna asked feeling confused. When she realized what he meant, her eyes widened in shock as she looked at him. Her big round eyes peered at his chocolaty eyes. "You!" before she could say something Valene already claimed her lips. He lifted her in his arms all of a sudden, his action made her wrap her legs around his waist on instinct. Valene carried her to the counter and made her sit there. They both shared a toe-curling kiss before they parted. "I feel like we are having an illicit affair like this," Valene said. "Why?" Myna asked panting. "Because¡­*pecking her lips* We didn''t disclose that we are together to Eleanor. And this sneaking around makes me feel like that," he said to her as he rested his forehead on hers. "I am afraid she would be hurt," Myna confessed. "WOAH!!!!" they both heard an excited voice at the entrance of the kitchen. Turning around their heads they saw the person who took pictures of their intimate position. ¡ª------ Author''s notes: Guess who is that person was taking pictures. Guys¡­ text me on insta. I will give you a code that will enable you to get 100 coins. The lucky first ten people who msgs me can get the code. So don''t delay and text me fast. ID: priyabolagani Don''t forget to vote and comment. Chapter 200 - Eleanors Plan Ch-200 "ELEANOR!!!" Myna yelled in Valene''s ears. "Woah¡­ slow day my dear girlfriend. You are damaging my brother''s and your future husband''s ears," Eleanor said with a smirk. "Eleanor! Give me your phone!" Myna said as she tried to get away from Valene''s grip. "Oh¡­ I already sent this photo to my dad and your future mother-in-law. Be ready to face her." Eleanor said as she stuck her tongue out. "What!?" Valene and Myna both said at once. "Aunt Aria is on her way. Hehe," Eleanor said as she twirled around. "Why?!" Myna yelled. "Of course, to see her daughter-in-law," Eleanor said as she smirked at her. "Eleanor! Have I ever interfered in your love life?!" Myna yelled. "What do you mean?" Eleanor asked feeling bad. She just did that for her selfish reason. She doesn''t want Valene to go with her. Also¡­ she doesn''t know why but she felt bad when Myna said that. She doesn''t want them to feel that she was against their relationship. She meant good despite her selfish reason. Was it wrong for her? Indeed¡­ maybe she was really wrong. After all, she wasn''t a Zora. Will Myna accept her if she gets to know that she wasn''t a Zora? Now¡­ since she was dating Valene¡­ will she leave Eleanor? Would they be the same as before? And Valene¡­ since he found his soulmate, will he leave her alone? Will they have the same bond they shared all this time? Suddenly, her thoughts went to her father Aiden. Will he kick her out? Does he even know that she wasn''t his child? What will he do when he gets to know that she wasn''t his daughter? What about Martin? Will he not love her anymore? Maybe he won''t. She wasn''t a Zora. She wasn''t even related to Zora''s in any way. Eleanor leeched on them for years. Maybe this is the time for her to leave. Yes¡­ she should leave. She doesn''t deserve this. She shall work on her own and leave everything behind. She will take the salary for the time she worked for the Zora''s and leave. Yes, that''s the thing she shall do. Or maybe she should go to Cedric? For some reason, she wants to go to Cedric and cry in his arms. She wants to share everything with him. But she doesn''t know how to do that. Maybe it was due to her pregnancy her hormones were kicking in. She was thinking about everything in a negative way. She stooped to the point that she was even doubting Myna''s friendship, Valene''s love, her father''s love even Martin''s love. Eleanor''s thoughts came to a halt when she heard Myna''s words. "What do you mean by why? Huh? I am meeting my mother-in-law for the first time. I should look beautiful. I need to dress up, I need to cook something for her, I need to prepare a gift. Ahh¡­. you did this wantedly. You wanted to ruin my reputation! I won''t leave you! I will get a day too!" Myna said as she jumped down not noticing the fact that her lower body was rubbing against Valene''s mushroom which was turning him hard. "Hehe¡­ I have a lifetime right to ruin your reputation! If not me¡­ do you think there would be someone who can do that?" Eleanor said raising her brows. Eleanor realized she was thinking too much and interpreted Myna''s words wrongly. Indeed, there was no time for Myna to get ready. "There is only one way. You go to my room and pick a pair of clothes and start getting ready. Ask aunt Jenna to cook her favorite food," Eleanor said. "How would I know her favorite food?" Myna asked as she scratched her head like a kitty. "Are you dumb or what? Her son is standing in front of you!" Eleanor reminded her. "Yeah¡­" Myna said. "Come let''s pick a dress for you," Eleanor said and dragged Myna away. Myna nodded her head like a hypnotized bunny and followed Eleanor. Eleanor checked Myna''s and her wardrobe twice and picked a dress for Myna. After that¡­ they both decided on her hairstyle with minimum make-up. That''s when Eleanor executed her plan. "Such a shame¡­ if brother Valene was there he would have saved you from his mother," Eleanor said. "What do you mean?" Myna asked. "Nothing. I have to meet someone over breakfast, but my brother is coming with me. If that happens you would be eaten by Aunt Aria''s overactiveness. And after all, it''s your first time meeting your in-laws. My brother won''t be with you. I am worried aunt my behave like an interviewer."Eleanor said as she slowly build her fear. "Why don''t you stay?" Myna asked. "I can''t. I am waiting for him to meet for more than a month. If I miss it now¡­ I don''t know when will I meet him again," Eleanor said. "I will ask him," Myna said. "I can take guards with me. He isn''t necessary actually," Eleanor said. "I need him to be with me," Myna said with a pout. "Seduce him, kiss him, ask him cutely," Eleanor said. Poor Myna believed her easily and went out. When Eleanor went down and saw that Myna was doing her best to make Valene agree to her. "Brother¡­ I am leaving. I am already late," Eleanor said. "I am coming," Valene said. "Stay with Myna. She needs you. If I don''t come in half an hour¡­ I will go out again," Eleanor said. "Please¡­ stay with me," Myna asked as she hugged him from the side. "Please¡­" Myna said again with her puppy dog eyes. "Fine," Valene said. Valene understood that Eleanor need something to do to the point that she wants to evade him. He will send his men and let them follow her and find out the thing that she was hiding. "Take guards with you," Valene said. Eleanor nodded her head. Eleanor went out and started her car. She didn''t want a driver with her. She doesn''t want anyone to know about them. When Eleanor saw Parkinson''s guards were following her, she was sure there would be shadow guards too. And she guessed it right. She took out her phone and gave a few instructions to Juke. When she reached the restaurant, a hotel boy guided her inside to the table that was reserved for her. On their way to the table, a man who was talking a call as he drunk coffee while walking ahead, didn''t see that there was some one coming in his way. He dashed her and spilled his cold coffee on her dress. "Ma''am, I am really sorry. Please, come with me I will take you to the mall," he said. "No need, I can wash it off," eleanor tried to reason with him. "Nope. you must come. See how AC is high. You may not feel good. People shouldn''t not stay in wet clothes. I will buy a new pair of clothes for you, Ma''am," he said. "But I am busy," she said. "That gives more of a reason for us to reach faster there," the man said. "Since you are so persistent¡­ Only fifteen minutes," Eleanor said. "Okay," he said. They both went to the shopping mall together. The man took her to the nearest shopping mall. "What happened?" the man asked. Now¡­ he was really trying to help her. "I need to leave this country. Arrange for it in secret. I don''t want to stay there, needs tickets and stuff. Help me with that," she said. The man was shocked for somethim and said nothing. "When will you go?" he asked. "Tonight, And I need help in escaping home," Eleanor said. "Where are you going?" he asked. "I don''t know. I will write letters for you," Eleanor said. The man nodded. Will it be done by tonight? Eleanor asked them. "It takes two days, wait for it till then make a do of it," the man said feeling that his eyes balls may come out and ruin everything. "Okay," Eleanor said. "I have a file that consists of Cedric''s life. If you want to try reading it, do it. You will know many things about it. I will give when we met again," he said and she nodded her head again. They both continued to look at the dresses. Eleanor picked a dress and wore it. While the man took out his card paid for the dress. All the guards could feel that they were talking about dresses. Even though they felt something was about the man, they commented nothing. Their job was to protect her with their whole hearts. After she was done talking with Juke, she went back to the car and started it. She completed her dress purchase and saw that in a hotel the man still didn''t come to visit her. As a punctual person, she went back to her driving.. She grumbled in a way that was as if she was really pissed off with the meeting as she didn''t get to see the man or person she was meeting. Chapter 201 - The Start Of His Past Ch-201 Just when Eleanor was reversing the car from the parking lot, a car came and hit her from the back. Thankgod, Eleanor fastened her seatbelt if not she would have gotten hurt. Feeling annoyed, she unfastened her seat belt and got down from the car. For god sake! How could someone be so blind? What if there were kids? They would surely get hurt! Eleanor decided to give an earful to the person who hit her car! Damnit! Rolling her sleeves up she stormed out of the car and banged the car window. "Open the door! Come out!" she yelled. Combined with her annoyance her pregnancy hormones were kicking up riling her up. She was so pissed right now. Eleanor may even kill the person if the other party acts rudely. "Open the door! Dammit!" Eleanor yelled again. ¡ª-------- On the other side¡­ "Sir, Miss. Nathaira hit Madame''s car. Madame is currently banging their door and yelling at them. Sir, what are our next orders?" a man said. "Take¡­" the man from the other side was about to say something but immediately cut off his words. "Make sure, she does nothing. Sir will come there personally," the other side said. "Okay sir," the man said. ¡ª--------- Just then, the window rolled down revealing a beautiful woman to Eleanor''s eyes. Eleanor was even more pissed when she saw the woman. "I would have expected this. I let him. What else do you need from me? Huh? Move your car from the way! I need to leave this damned place!" Eleanor yelled. "Oh oh¡­ Eleanor. Don''t be impulsive. I am here to talk. Only a talk." Nathaira said. "As if I wanted to talk with you. Leave!" Eleanor said. Eleanor was losing her temper and words again. It''s as if she safely stored her brain in the freezer in her house. "If you don''t want¡­ it''s fine too. I will just publish the news of your pregnancy in the news." Nathaira said with a smile that reached her eyes which made Eleanor grit her teeth. "Oh¡­ yeah¡­ how could I forget the situation of the Zora family? With your pregnancy out¡­ people will say that you are desperate to sleep with Cedric and is afraid that he may leave you. That was the reason¡­ you got pregnant. Then¡­ everyone would spit on you and leave you and your company alone. "Again¡­ you may have to face bankruptcy. Your brother¡­ Martin will be disappointed with you, Right?" Nathaira asked with a smile. Eleanor couldn''t believe her eyes and ears. She was shocked to see Nathaira''s despicable methods. How could she put the life of an unborn child under the scrutiny of the public? "Ten minutes," Eleanor said as she took a deep breath to calm down. "Nah¡­ you don''t get to make the call, Beautiful. I get to make the call," Nathaira said as she got out of the car. Oliver got down from the car the moment Nathaira got down. "Don''t go far!" Eleanor said with anger. "Well¡­ maybe this thing would make you want to talk with me more," Nathaira said as she motioned Oliver to come near her, for which he obliged easily. "What game are you playing now?" Eleanor asked. "Nothing. Just meet him. He is Oliver. My boyfriend," Nathaira introduced. Eleanor''s eyes widened in shock at her words. What?! Wait!? Didn''t she date Cedric a few days back!? Now¡­ she was saying Oliver or whoever as her boyfriend. Was she kidding her!? Even Oliver was shocked. She didn''t accept him when he proposed. Now¡­ she was accepting him openly. A gentle smile formed on his face as he gazed at her. But it didn''t stay long on his face. Was she feeling like that? Or was it her another mind game? He wasn''t sure. Nevertheless¡­ his heart was filled with happiness at her words. Only her actions would prove the real her. "Shall we talk over breakfast? I am hungry," Nathaira said as she dragged both Oliver and Eleanor with her. Eleanor was turned speechless. She didn''t come to her senses till they got seated and ordered the food. "Oh my! How forgetful I am to order the grilled papaya. I will eat them¡­ you help yourself with other dishes, Eleanor," Nathaira said. "Why are you being nice all of a sudden?" Eleanor couldn''t hold back anymore. "Nothing¡­ I just realized a few things. Like my feelings for Cedric and what I needed from him? And whom I need?" Nathaira said. "Can you stop talking in puzzles?" Eleanor demanded. "Eleanor, suddenly I have this wish to meet Cedric and advise him to feed you walnuts, berries, fish, and greens. You are a little weak in this section," Myna said as she pointed to her head. "How dare you call me brainless!?" Eleanor fired up like a child forgetting that she needs to talk and get lost from this damned place. "Woah¡­ chill down okay? There are other guests too¡­ who are having thor food. Let them have in peace," Nathaira said as she enjoyed every second right now. Maybe she was a masochist¡­ but she loved poking Eleanor and getting on her nerves. On the other hand, Oliver was enjoying the old self of Nathaira. She was getting to her old self. He wanted whatever she was doing to be forever. He could see she was truly smiling from her heart. She looked pure and innocent just like before. The real her¡­ was coming out. "Finish it whatever you want to say!" Eleanor said as she huffed. Suddenly¡­ she got a feeling whatever she was going to say or reveal would take a toll on her mindset and emotions. She needs to be prepared mentally. "After Cedric''s mother passed away¡­ he was so depressed. His only light is¡­ you. With many hopes, he came to propose to you after performing his mother''s rituals. But¡­ when he came he got to know that you are already in love with Jacob and pursuing him." Nathaira said. Eleanor didn''t know that Cedric wanted to propose to her at that time. A dull pain started in her chest. "Then¡­ he was so depressed to the point he became a¡­. drug Addict," Nathaira uttered the last two words lightly just so that Eleanor and Oliver could hear. ------------ Author''s notes: I will give another chapter. Drop your comments. After his past arc which would be probably two or three chaps... our ML and Fl will get together. And fight together. Let''s start the count down from her for their reunion. Drop votes, let me know your thoughts, and... stay safe. Merry Christmas! Love Priya Chapter 202 - The Hidden Page Of Cedrics Life (1) Ch-201 Cedric was so disappointed that he started taking drugs. He used to visit a bar in Arrowglen near his apartment and started taking drugs. Soon, he became the biggest drug buyer in that bar just for himself. He would turn mad if he doesn''t take drugs even for a single day. He even fought with someone when he didn''t supply the drugs he takes. That led him to be jailed. And that''s when the police realized he was a drug addict too. That was then¡­ Nathaira entered his life. Nathaira went to the jail for Cedric to get bail for him. When the police refused she stayed a complete night there. Even then they didn''t give bail to Cedric no matter what she did. Then she did one of the stupidest things in her life that was¡­ messing with the police station. She turned the police station upside down and made it a mess. That was then¡­ a person from the opposite Cell to Cedric saw her innocence and stupidity. It was none other than Oliver. He watched Nathaira messing the station just to get her friend out of the station by resorting the stupidest way. He watched as they locked Nathaira in the same cell as Cedric as there were no other empty cells. The next day they shifted her to the empty cell. Oliver can still get a nice view of Nathaira''s cell. While¡­ Nathaira and Cedric didn''t inform their parents about the situation as it was a complicated case. But somehow the police found the contacts of their parents and called them. Both Cedric''s and Nathaira''s fathers came and got the bail for them. But for Cedric, the bail was complicated. He got bail only after Regan gave the admission letter in the drug rehabilitation center. Cedric took nine months to get out of the drugs. It doesn''t mean¡­ he completely got rid of drugs. But¡­ he left drugs by eighty percent. If his drug addiction gets triggered again¡­ he may not be able to get out of the drugs again. After he got out of the drug addiction center, he decided to resume his studies. And that''s when Nathaira took the chance to confess her feelings. She proposed him on the first day of their university which Cedric turned down. Maybe because of her young love, Nathaira couldn''t take rejection. She chased him persistently making him annoyed. Five months passed¡­ but still Nathaira couldn''t get over the fact that he was rejecting her continuously without batting his eye. When she couldn''t take it anymore, she invited Cedric to a party saying she would give up on him. "I hope you will come this time. If you come, I will take it as you want to be my friend forever or else¡­ I will take it as I lost a friend," Nathaira said as she pursed her lips. "I will come," Cedric said as he smiled. Cedric felt relieved that he won''t have to deal with Nathaira anymore. He went home and did his work for some time. When it was time for his appointment with Nathaira, he got up and got ready to meet her. Nathaira held the party in her house itself along with a few of her friends. After getting drunk, her friends left. While Cedric stayed behind. He refused to touch alcohol due to his drug addiction. "Why don''t I get a juice for you?" Nathaira offered another glass of juice to him when she noticed his glass was empty. "I have already too much juice. No more," he said. "Then¡­ how about dinner before you leave, so that you can sleep right after you reach home. Tomorrow there is a session about Digital Image Processing for me. Such a headache subject," Nathaira said as a disgusted expression formed on her face. Cedric chuckled at her reaction. He was glad that she was getting back to their olden days. And indeed he heard her complaint that she failed in digital image processing test with less than pass mark, which shook her complete department. And the professor almost thought of attempting suicide as a top student failed his subject only. "I will help you with that," Cedric said. "Really?" Nathaira asked with surprise. "Yes," he said. "Yesh! Yesh!" she exclaimed and hugged him tight and kissed his cheek. "I shall eat more tonight then! I will order food. What do you want?" she said jumping in joy. She acted as if she was acting out in an instinct. And even Cedric believed that she did that unknowingly to her. "Something with a mild taste," he said. "Okay¡­ I am going with noodles and soup. How about the same for you too?" Nathaira asked as she scrolled down the food menu in the app. "Hmm¡­ I am okay with it," he said. For some reason, he wasn''t getting any good vibes from the moment he arrived at her. But still, seeing the change in Nathaira''s behavior he stayed back. Even though he wanted to refuse her food, he couldn''t. He stayed silent. After all, it''s just dinner, right? It wasn''t a big deal. "Okay then. It takes fifteen minutes for the order to arrive. I am gonna change into something comfortable," Nathaira said and left. Next, Cedric knew was Nathaira was wearing only a T-shirt. He doesn''t want to notice her more, so he played with his phone. Soon, the order came, He doesn''t want Nathaira to go out in that outfit so he went to the door and took the order. When he returned to the hall, Nathaira already brought empty utensils and served them. She took the food and poured it into the utensils and served for both. When they were done eating, she took out two water bottles. She handed a bottle to Cedric and took the other for herself. Cedric picked the bottle and took a sip from it. He felt nothing wrong with the bottle and drank more. After he was done finishing half bottle, he put it aside on the table. While Nathaira cleaned the table, she noticed his abnormalities. She smirked at his condition. While Cedric felt something was wrong with him. His head was spinning like anything, and his body was getting hot, he felt like his body wasn''t in his control. Just then he saw Eleanor coming with a seductive smile. She came and sat on his lap and was about to kiss him. Wait¡­ Something was wrong¡­ Eleanor wouldn''t do it¡­ Cedric shook his head and saw Eleanor''s face changing into Nathaira''s face and soon it changed into Eleanor''s face. ------- Author''s notes: 2 Countdown 2. One more chap for the reunion! Updated A/N: A/N: Guys don''t buy privilege from tomorrow. I won''t be updating any chapter from tomorrow. My semester starts from 4th Jan to 15th Jan. I will be busy. No updates for the coming 15 days. Meanwhile, don''t forget to vote and support this novel in the coming fifteen days. Happy new year. Wish all your families and friends blossom with joy, happiness, and success in their lives. Thank you. Love Priya Chapter 203 - He Is At Fault(past Part 2) Ch-202 Next day¡­ Cedric woke up when someone splashed water on his face. Opening his eyes, he saw Nathaira was crying sitting in the corner as she held the blanket closer to her body. Cedric has a dazed look on his face as he looked around. Finally, his eyes fell on his father and Nathaira''s father. They both had angry expressions on their faces while Edward has a disappointed look on his face. "What happened? Why I am here?" Cedric asked not remembering a single word. "Brat! You took away a girl''s virginity even before she got married. And ruined her life. Now you are acting as if nothing happened! How dare you!?" Regan asked feeling frustrated. Slowly¡­ flashes of last night''s event came into his. Nathaira kissed him in the dining chair, then everything was blank to him. He didn''t even remember a single scene after that. "Who will marry her after this? Stop scolding him. What shall I do with my daughter?" Griffin asked as he executed the plan as his daughter said. "What do you want?" Regan asked still being obvious about what was about to come. "Let''s fix their marriage," Griffin said. "Dad, please. Don''t trust her. She drugged me. I didn''t even drink alcohol!" Cedric tried to defend. But no one listened to him, everyone was supporting Nathaira. He even tried to convince Edward but he didn''t even look at his face. When he turned to look at Nathaira, she has a victorious smirk on her face which further irritated him. He wanted to choke her to death but he couldn''t. "Get dressed!" Regan said as he stormed out of the room along with everyone. Nathaira was long gone from the room. Again he got tricked by Nathaira. Two months passed¡­ No matter what Nathaira did to please Cedric nothing worked. So she decided to control him with drugs. She and Oliver turned too close from the time, she asked for drugs to spike Cedric''s drink that fateful night. That night, she mixed a kind of weird liquid in the bottle and handed them to him. That will make him imagine that she was the person he was thinking of. And it won''t allow them to remember a single thing that happened last night. And it''s the same with Cedric. In fact, he doesn''t remember anything he did last night. He realized he fell into a trap set by her. How could he fall into her trap so easily? Cedric was pissed off, he wasn''t even talking to anyone from Callan''s family. Edward tried to talk with him but he didn''t talk because when Cedric tried to talk with him, he would ask him to go there and here and talk there but he would see no one other than Nathaira. He realized, his friend was taking up the role of matchmaker between his so-called fiancee and him. So, doesn''t want to give a damn to them and let them be. He tried many ways to get his marriage called off. Cedric even made out with two women and let the information pass to Nathara but no matter what he did, she was hell-bent on marrying him. Returning from the university he slumped on his couch. He has a hectic day. Just then his phone rang, he saw it was Nathaira. He threw his phone away. It slammed to the wall and broke into pieces. Suddenly, feeling a headache was on his way, he decided to make a coffee for himself. He grounded a few coffee beans and added them into his cup. Also, he added some cream to his cup. Getting the cup along with him to the couch, he started drinking it sip by sip. After finishing it, he kept the empty cup on the table as he leaned his head back to the couch. His thoughts went back from the time, he came to Arrowglen. He started taking drugs, became a womanizer, engaged to someone who doesn''t care about anything or anyone but herself. And even if he gets out of everything, he doesn''t know how to face Eleanor. Will she hate him? Would she even look at his face? Will she accept him? Suddenly he remembered Nathaira''s words, "if I can''t get you, no one should get you," her words rang in his ears. So¡­ if she can''t get him, then no one should get him. That means¡­ he was no longer present then¡­ she would stop tormenting him and Eleanor. He knew¡­ if he doesn''t accept her or don''t marry her then¡­ Nathaira would go after Eleanor. He doesn''t want that. Maybe his end would get everything back on track. Yes! If he dies then everything would get back on track. Little did Cedric doesn''t know was, Nathaira mixed drugs in his coffee beans which led him to think like a mad man and think everything was his fault. Nathaira gifted those coffee beans to Regan asking him to help her deliver them to Cedric, and he did thinking that these kinds of situations may help both of them get together. But he doesn''t know that there was something wrong with it. Cedric realized everything was his fault. So he went to his room, and sent a big message to his father before cutting his wrist. In his message, he cites everything properly and clearly about his situation with Nathaira. That was then Regan got to know that his son was being honest. He quickly sped to his apartment and admitted him to the hospital. Then, he reinvestigated the drug thingy. Also, from the doctor''s report, he got to know his body has traces of drugs which made him like this. Regan got the report from his men that Nathaira was the one who was behind it. He even got to know that Nathaira drugged him and was trapped him with marriage. Regan''s men found the man who sold her drugs and got this information. Regan was so pissed at Nathaira to the point he sent her to jail. She stayed there for a month before she got bail. And that too the bail was given for some unknown person. ¡ª------- Author''s notes: Countdown three. We have one more chap or half chap for their reunion. And also guess the person who gave bail to Nathaira? Love Priya Chapter 204 - Eleanor Was Fed With Dogfood By Oliver And Nathaira!?! Ch-203 Nathaira doesn''t know why but Oliver gave her weird vibes. Despite everything, he was with her all the time. He met her in a bar after the day she was released from jail. From then he was with her. He was just five years older than her. But he did many things just to please her. And he never regretted being with her. Even now¡­ he was the one who got the bail for her. With her eyes full of hatred she decided to hate Eleanor for life and get Cedric back into her arms. She even loathed hearing her name. Despite everything¡­ now she was sitting in front of Eleanor in the breakfast house and talking with her while clearing all the misunderstandings with Eleanor. Indeed, Fate was a roller coaster. It makes people do the things that they loathe the most. But for some reason, Nathaira doesn''t seem to hate this. She was liking this chat. And for some reason, she was feeling relieved that everything was out and she can be at ease. "That''s how we parted our ways then. He went to a different country to continue his studies while I stayed in Arrowglen to continue my studies." Nathaira said. Eleanor didn''t expect Nathaira would be the person who would reveal the past to her. But she never thought she would open up everything. "What about the nurse and her daughter in the rehabilitation center?" Eleanor asked forgetting the fact that she should act as if she doesn''t care. "That woman''s daughter found that Cedric was rich and tried to cling on him. She even gave him drugs to lure him to sleep with her. But Cedric held it back and stayed strong. When the doctor''s come to know about that¡­ they transferred her to a different branch. There she found a middle-aged man from the dark world, then she was treated like a whore. She couldn''t take it and committed suicide. The nurse blames Cedric for her death. Saying that if he has accepted her she wouldn''t have died and blah blah blah¡­. Don''t mind them," Nathaira said. "Oh," Eleanor nodded her head. "I see you are curious. Hmm¡­ this is a good thing." Nathaira said with a smile. "I am not curious about him," Eleanor said as she turned her to the side while crossing her hands against her chest and puffed like a rabbit. "Now¡­ I know why Cedric loves you," Nathaira said. "Why?" Eleanor asked as she blinked her eyes like a cute kid. "Aww¡­ you are such a cutie. Will you marry me cutie?" Nathaira asked as she forwarded her hand to her. "She/I won''t!" came both Oliver and Eleanor''s reply instantly. Nathaira blinked her eyes at both of them. "You are going to marry me in a month," he said looking at her. "What!?" Nathaira asked. Does it mean she doesn''t want to marry him? So this was all a trap all along. His turned red from anger. "Yes!" he said anger evident in his voice. "First propose me properly before you think about marrying me!" Nathaira grumbled under her breath as she put a scoop in her mouth. Oliver smiled at her actions. "You have an island right?" Nathaira asked Oliver suddenly. "Yeah¡­ what about it?" he asked curiously. "You know¡­ I always wanted to stay there for a month from my childhood. But I couldn''t. Shall we have a vacation thereafter meeting my family and fixing the marriage date? We can get married after some time. I did nothing more than do a job. So¡­ I wanted to do something like starting up a business. I guess we can wait till then. After that we can married," she said. "You can do that marriage too," he said. "But I will have expectations after marriage," Nathaira said with a pout. "Like?" Eleanor asked the ever so third wheeler. "Having children. You are going to be a mother even before marriage. I can tell myself that I am not married, so, I don''t need to feel sad," Nathaira said. Wait! Did she just tell them out? God! When did she become like that? Nathaira''s eyes widened in shock when she realized what she said. She buried her face in Oliver''s shoulder feeling shy. Oliver smiled at her. He bent his head and said to her in a voice that could be heard for her. "We can wait even after we get married for children," he said as he turned gentler and gentler as seconds passed. "But I want children though! Even she is pregnant while I am not!" she said as she looked at him. "Then we can start making babies from today," Oliver said. Nathaira''s eyes widened in shock at him. Oliver couldn''t resist her cuteness, bowing his head he pecked her lips. "You are acting like a hooligan," she said as she lowered her eyes. Her eyes fell on his adam''s apple which was moving sexily up and down. "You like it, don''t you?" he asked. "Shh¡­ eat your food. You didn''t have dinner last night," she said as she urged him. All this while they forgot the existence of Eleanor. Eleanor''s jaw dropped at their actions. For god sake! She was the female lead! And she was supposed to throw the dog food around! How in the hell did it turn out that she was being fed with dog food! "Ahem" Eleanor cleared her throat loudly gaining her attention. "You are still here?" Oliver asked. "What do you mean?" Eleanor said. "You should use your common sense and leave when we are getting lovey-dovey," Oliver directly stabbed her heart with a knife. "Leave her be. She must be sad that Cedric broke up with her," Nathaira taunted Eleanor with a smirk, "Oh! There is something I need to tell you," Nathaira said even before Eleanor could respond. She took out something from the bag and placed it in front of Eleanor. "This pen drive holds some secrets that belonged to you. Check it. And¡­.. there is a piece of past that belonged to him. He will tell you if he loves you," Nathaira said as she winked at her. "You! Are you saying that he doesn''t love me!?" Eleanor yelled as she slammed her cutlery on the table with a bang fuming like a cute cat. Cedric started his car and made his way to the location where Eleanor and Nathaira met. On the way, he continued to listen to their conversation. Cedric wanted to explain to himself what happened everything back then¡­ but he never expected Nathaira would be the first person to go and tell the things that happened between them. This was a shocker to him. But still, he was glad. He doesn''t need to act anymore. He doesn''t need to wait to gather information. When he reached there¡­ he was still listening to their conversation. After finishing about their past¡­ Nathaira and Oliver were being lovey-dovey which made him jealous of them. How could he not be jealous? His wife was not with him. Sigh¡­ every dog will have a day. He will make sure¡­ he will feed his friends, relatives, and this world with endless dog food! Chapter 205 - There Is Love But.... There Is No Trust. Ch-204 By the time Cedric arrived there he saw Eleanor was yelling at Nathaira. "So¡­ are you saying you love him?" Nathaira asked. Eleanor felt like a bucket of cold water poured on her face. She knew that the answer to her question was positive. But¡­ was she positive about him? She was positive about her love for him but not him. "Forget it. Mine and Cedric''s story is the most discussed one. What about you? Do you love him?" Eleanor asked Nathaira. "I do," Nathaira said. "Now¡­ I answered¡­ do you love him?" Nathaira asked. She just wants to go away after getting them together. "I do. I loved only one person. It took me five years to realize what is love. But when I understood what it is, I accepted it. But¡­" Eleanor paused for a few seconds. Even Cedric was dying to hear her words. She loves him. That''s good. But why does she needs to mention but? He wants to know what''s wrong. He wanted to make everything right before he could start afresh with her. "But you are disappointed with him and his behavior," Oliver finished Eleanor''s words. "Yeah," Eleanor nodded at him. "He is good-looking strong, handsome, rich, and accomplished. And he helped you when you are down. Why don''t you accept him?" Nathaira asked. "Oliver is rich, handsome, good-looking, and can do many other things that Cedric doesn''t do. Then why did you choose Cedric over him?" Eleanor asked her. Her emerald eyes stared directly into her eyes as if she was saying she have to answer and it''s most important. For this question, not only Eleanor but Oliver and Cedric were also waiting. "Don''t keep him waiting," Eleanor said as she looked into her eyes. "I can say the same thing to you," Nathaira said. "He isn''t Oliver but Cedric," Eleanor said. "But Cedric is a fine man. He is loyal, good, smart, loving, and gentle," Oliver said. "Maybe¡­ but when he comes to me¡­ he is anything but good, gentle and loyal," Eleanor said. "Eleanor¡­ I wanted you both to get together. But you are talking as if it doesn''t matter, right now. Are your pregnant hormones kicking up?" Nathaira asked. She couldn''t understand why Eleanor was acting as if whatever Cedric does¡­ doesn''t matter to her. "Nathaira¡­ do you know¡­ we both are the same in many aspects. I have been a fool for five years. While you have been a fool for seven years. Cedric waited for me for eight years. While Oliver waited for you for nearly seven years. "When everything is cleared between us we thought we could be happy. But there was Amelia¡­ but I didn''t trust her. I trusted my Love, Cedric, and stood up for him. And showed him and the whole world where I stand, to whom he belongs and to whom I belong. Whatever happened to me I said every single bit to him. He knew everything about me. "But¡­ what about him? The moment you came¡­ he started acting like a maniac. Do you know how much it hurts when a woman comes and tell that she was the fianc¨¦ of another woman''s boyfriend? That woman¡­ would expect an explanation the least bit. "But¡­ I didn''t. I waited for him to explain. I waited and waited. There was never an explanation from his side. He always thought I should understand him. Why shall I be the person who should be understanding and compromising all the time? Indeed¡­ he does for me and for us. But¡­ is it the right way? "Just because he did for my happiness¡­ it doesn''t mean I shall accept it. All I needed is him, his presence, and his assurance. But¡­ he never gave that. But I am there when he needed me, one way or other my presence was with him. I assured him that I won''t make him uncomfortable and won''t leave him. But¡­ in the end, all I got is insults, punishment, hurt, pain and betrayal. "Nathaira¡­ tell me one thing. Seven years¡­ you chased after Cedric like a mad person. You tried to drug him twice. You wanted to get pregnant with his child too. But¡­ did Oliver insult you? Did he hurt you? Did he betray you? No matter how you are, Where you are, With whom you are, he assured you saying that he is there for you. "Have you ever thought how Oliver felt how troubled he is? When you see the person whom you are in love with is being with some other woman makes your heartbreak into pieces. "I and Oliver are in the same situation right now. No matter how much he loves me, the broken trust cannot be put together. "Yeah¡­ I love him. But¡­ my love cannot put the broken trust together. "If everything is so easy¡­ this world would be filled with happiness and laughter. There would be no troubles or anything. "If I want our love to persist, I would have run to him saying that I am pregnant. Do you think he would abandon me when he got to know I am pregnant? He would not leave me in this situation. He always wanted a family with me. Even I do¡­ but not at the cost of my self-respect, in the midst of the whirlpool of secrets, in the face of the broken trust, and at the cost of my child''s safety. As a couple, we should face everything together. But he didn''t trust me enough to share his burdens and worries. "Everything makes me feel so worthless and useless in front of his eyes. It makes me feel like I am nothing. What did I do to deserve this? "There is love¡­ but not trust, respect, confidence between us. A love with none of these things is bound to end. And¡­ I guess we reached that point," Eleanor said. There was a silence in the air for a long time. Nathaira fell into deep thought as she processed Eleanor''s words. Cedric never knew Eleanor would feel like this.. As he thought about it, he realized she was right. Chapter 206 - Cedrics Outburst CH-205 Cedric never thought about anything from Eleanor''s point of view. He thought that everything would be fine as long as she was safe. And he was doing everything in his hands to keep her safe. Why does she feels that it was his negligence and broken trust? Cedric couldn''t understand her for some reason. How could she think like this? He was doing this for them and for their family. And even he was suffering. Why can''t she understand? Was there a man who knew the pregnancy of their fiance through investigation? Did he complain? No, right? He didn''t complain. But why was she being chatty with the things that weren''t worth mentioning. Feeling angry, Cedric left the breakfast house and climbed his car. He directly drove to the mansion. Even without changing his clothes he started drinking in the mini bar. Stephen came out when he heard the car honk. By the time he came he saw that Cedric striding inside the bar angrily. He shook his head wondering what happened. Stephen followed him and saw that he was drinking like a fish even without caring that it was morning instead of having breakfast he started drinking. "Young Master," Stephen called out. "Leave me alone!" he roared. If it was some one else they would have ran away hearing his voice. But it was Stephen, if flinched for this voice only then he would have resigned a long ago. "Young Master, Shall I serve your breakfast?" Stephen said stubbornly. "Leave!" he said again. "What would you like to prefer?" Stephen continued. Cedric threw the alcohol bottle on to the ground in his anger making Stephen take few steps back. "I know what you need," Stephen said. With that he left and picked his phone and made a call to Regan. Regan just entered the conference meeting to have a meeting with his staff but just then his phone rang. "Hello, stephen," he responded. "Master, Young Master returned and he is drinking like a fish. He is so angry to the point he lost his rationality. Can you come and take a look, Master?" Stephen said. "If he can''t even handle his emotions, he is not worthy being my son," Regan said expressionlessly. "Master, what if he inflicts self harm?" Stephen said worriedly. "Then that gives me more of a reason to call him useless," Regan said. "Master, Young Master got a call from his bodygaurds in the morning about Young Madame. Maybe Young Madame is in trouble that he couldn''t pacify. And he is too prideful to ask your help. Once check on him for the sake of our Future Young Madame," Stephen said. "You are giving all sorts of reasons for me to come. Fine, I will come," Regan said as he took a deep breathe. "Okay, Master," Stephen said. With the that he hung the call. "Meeting is cancelled," Regan said as he rubbed the space between his brows. Saying this he strode out hurriedly. Regan left the company and reached Emerson''s mansion. Walking inside he saw Cedric was drinking like a madman. Walking towards him, he sat beside him with a glass as if saying that even he wanted to join for the drink along with him. "Won''t you pour for me?" Regan asked as he removed his watch and motioned Stephen to come and take it. For which Stephen obliged and took the watch from Regan. Stephen went to Regan''s wardrobe and placed his watch where it should be. "Dad, what do you want?" Cedric asked feeling annoyed. "Obviously, Drink," he replied. "Dad¡­" Cedric dragged. "Pour me a large," he said. Cedric shook his head and poured alcohol in his glass. Taking a sip, Regan let out a heavy breath. "So what''s with Eleanor again?" Regan asked after few minutes of silence. Cedric didn''t reply but it didn''t annoy Regan after all he was used to all kinds of tantrums from Cedric. "Even if you don''t know, I have my ways to know it," Regan said. "Nathaira and Oliver met Eleanor and had a long discussion with her," Cedric said as he took a big gulp from his drink. Stephen who was listening to his words was shocked for minutes. Even Regan stilled in his position. He stared blankly at Cedric with his wide eyes before recovering his posture. "What happened then? Did they do something to Eleanor? Did they hurt her? Is she fine? How is my grandchild?" Regan asked as he showered him with questions about Eleanor and the child''s safety. "Nathaira and Oliver are leaving to ArrowGlen. Nathaira no longer wants me. So, she tried to be the cupid since she broke me and Eleanor. She revealed the past about us to Eleanor without adding any lies. "In the end¡­ she asked Eleanor whether does she loves me or not. She said yes. Nathaira laughed at it and asked her to get back with me. Eleanor refused because she said there is love between us but¡­" Cedric stopped as he felt he couldn''t find any words to say the words she said to them. For some reason, even his heart was accepting her words. But he doesn''t want to accept them. It''s as if there was already a question bank filled with answers in front of him but he chose to pick the classical way of picking and reading the answers from the text books. Again, he couldn''t help but ask between two people other than Love what else they need? Wasn''t Love enough? He felt frustrated as he remembered her words from earlier. "But?" Regan asked pulling him from his thoughts. "She said there is love. But Love isn''t enough to stay with a person! Why Love isn''t enough dad? Huh? She is saying that there is no trust, confidence, respect or belief in our relationship. She says that I am not truthful enough. Indeed, I agree I hid few facts but for what? I did for her and for us. "I accept I acted like a jerk earlier. I insulted her, I made her feel like shit. I am not the first person to know her pregnancy but when I knew I tried to protect her. I know I made mistakes. Why can''t she forgive me?" Cedric asked as he yelled. Chapter 207 - Give Me One Reason Why Eleanor Has To Forgive You Ch-206 "Why Can''t she forgive me? Why can''t she understand me, Dad? Don''t I even deserve a chance?" Cedric let out his outburst. Regan could understand his son''s outburst. But again Eleanor wasn''t wrong. From his observation, she already endured a lot. And his son was taking everything for granted without understanding her. "Cedric¡­" Regan called out when he sat back in his seat. "Do you know how your mom fell in love with me?" Regan asked. Cedric was kind of shocked to hear this response. He thought he would get an earful from his father but¡­ this question is kind of unexpected. Cedric nodded him in a no saying he doesn''t know much about their story. "It''s kind of similar to your story. I met her at a ball held by my university. As a young successful businessman, I was invited there. It was a masquerade ball. I never knew that this kind of ball would be held in the universities until I visited the university where your mother was studying. "I gave a speech about my success. Then¡­ I was asked to pick a random girl to be my dancing partner for the opening of the ball. Many women jumped in joy and tried to reach me so that I could pick them up. But¡­ there is one woman¡­ who lost her interest right after hearing the announcement where I am allowed to pick anyone. She even removed her mask and threw it on the ground before turning her heels around. "Maybe we are fated, I happened to witness her actions. I knew she doesn''t want to be my dance partner, But I wantedly to pick her as my first dance partner. She gave me an unpleasant look before putting on her mask and coming to me. "From then, I realized I fell for her at first sight. A new thing was added to my daily schedule. That is chasing her. Even though she never spared a glance at me, I used to wait for her near the entrance during the college off times. "Finally, one fated day she was so pissed and came to scold me. That fueled me. I took three months to leave the company and took my dad''s help to manage the company. While I dedicated myself to chasing your mother. "I joined as a professor there. I flirted with her endlessly and made her fall for me in those three months. We decided to get married after she graduated. But then again she said she wanted to do a job before getting married. "I was eagerly waiting for her to graduate just to start my married life with her. But I was disappointed when she asked me to wait till she finds a job and work there. It''s not like I am against it. It''s just that¡­ she didn''t trust me enough to marry me. It''s not like I won''t allow her to work. Why does she need to do that before marriage? "I was pissed, frustrated, and angered. That affected our relationship badly. I thought we might close our chapter there only. But I am not ready to lose her and neither is she. So, I decided to have a clean chat with her. "Then I said, she can work wherever or how long she wished to after marriage. And asked my question why can''t she go ahead with the marriage. Your mother is an illegitimate child in her family. Even though her stepbrother and her father were good to her but not her stepmother. "When she was about to graduate, her father fell sick and needed a huge amount of money to pay for his hospital expenses. Her brother was just like her, he was about to graduate. Her father was the only earning person. "When they were struggling, Deborah''s mother paid the hospital fee by staking your mother to a middle-aged man. Deborah''s mother promised her widowed brother that she would let him marry Deborah to him. "That thing led into a huge argument. Finally, Deborah was given a choice. That she has to raise the money and pay it back in six months or she has to marry the middle-aged man. Before that, she shouldn''t run or marry someone else. "Your mother didn''t tell me the troubles she was facing. I thought she was neglecting me. She knew everything about me but I don''t about her. I felt useless, stupid, and unworthy to be with her. "You know she dealt everything by herself. She managed to get six months to clear the debt. She stopped contacting me and we had less time. And the time just got lesser and lesser. And to the point, she doesn''t have any time for me. We didn''t contact each other in the last month of her deadline. That''s when I grew suspicious and got her investigated. Only then did I get to know, she was working three jobs a day along with her regular job. Also, she did a freelancing job to make money. "Finally fifteen days prior she made enough money to pay off the debt. She collected money from the back and was about to pay it back. But¡­ a thief stole her money. She was trying to take loans from wherever she can. But no one is helping her. "That was then I went to her and helped her. Even though she took it she wrote an IOU for me. I was like¡­ I don''t know but I felt hurt. Rifts¡­ were the only things we had at that time. "No one explained anything. I couldn''t hold it anymore. I drank like a madman and talked with her. I don''t remember what I said to her. But your mother came back to me and explained everything. "She said she doesn''t want to burden me or trouble me. How could helping her would be trouble or a burden? She would be my wife. How could I say anything to her? From then we made a promise whatever happens good or bad¡­ we shall talk to each other. "That''s when we started our life. A happy life. My times with her were only the worthy times of my life. "What I want to say is¡­ communication is important in a relationship. We almost missed each other because of a lack of communication. And you are doing the same thing. Women are beautiful creatures. They want the person in their life to be with them all the time. And when they love someone they feel like that person belongs only to them. And their happiness and sadness everything they want to know it and be part of it. "You did one of the biggest mistakes in your relationship by not talking things with her, by cheating on her, insulting her, asking her to get an abortion. How dare you!? Which woman would like to share the news of her pregnancy with her husband when he said the child doesn''t deserve to be born just because you hate the woman? And what did you say to her¡­ slut¡­ a whore¡­ and a bed warmer. You didn''t even give her enough respect. "She is right. There is love but only from her side. Not from you. "Cedric, Now¡­ tell me¡­ give me one reason why Eleanor has to forgive you. She did a great job in trying to hold her emotions. A woman would never like a rape. Rape is a big insult to them and a scar that cannot be removed from their life. And you raped her. But she said nothing. She tried to not hurt you or didn''t ask for an explanation. And till now¡­ you never explained that but apologized without explaining. And even now¡­ you said nothing and wanted her to understand you. She did once but she got hurt. Now¡­ again, if she understands you and comes to you she is afraid that she and her child might get hurt. "Now¡­ if you got the answer, then rectify it rather than having your way with the things you do," Regan said as he poured another glass of alcohol in his glass. He downed it in a go and placed the glass on the counter. "I am leaving. I left everything there without any announcement. So, I need to clean the stuff. You stay here and think about what you should do and the reason why Eleanor has to understand you. Just tell me one reason other than saying she has your child in her womb. You are just a sperm donor. Nothing much. As the mother¡­ she has all the rights to her child. Don''t you dare involve them in this," Regan said and got up from his seat before leaving. He motioned Stephen with his hand. Stephen understood and was about to get the watch but he stopped in his tracks when he heard a female voice. "Mr. Emerson, I need to talk to you.. I heard that you and your son did something that violates the law," A woman''s voice sounded in the hall. Chapter 208 - Eleanors Changes Her Decisions Ch-207 Cedric fell into a deep thought after processing his father''s words. Indeed, Regan was right. Communication and respect for each other was important for any relationship. But that was the thing they lacked in their relationship. He did many things that disappointed her. The most latest thing was¡­ kidnapping her. Can he redeem his sins? There were more than one sin that he committed against her. How could he redeem them? He walked to his room disappointedly. He was clueless of what to do from now on. Cedric wondered if there was actually a way to redeem his sins and make a place in Eleanor''s heart. Suddenly, his phone rang with Oliver''s number, furrowing his brows he picked it. ¡ª------------------------- On the the other hand¡­. "Eleanor, do you know¡­ My dad will be here in a month. He said there is a deal next month, to deal with it, he has to come here. So when he was here, he would be visiting Valene," Myna said chirpily. "Do you know¡­ my dad would be coming this afternoon!" Eleanor said. Hmph! Even she has a father, she can boast too! "Ayya¡­Okay baba," Myna said. "By the way, When are you going back to your home?" Eleanor asked. "After my mariage," Myna said. "That wouldn''t be your home any longer then," Eleanor said. "That was the very reason I don''t want to go there," Myna said. "You are still angry? He is your brother," Eleanor said. "That doesn''t change the fact that I am adopted," Myna said. "You have to get out of it," Eleanor said. "Every day, when I see your green eyes, I remember his green eyes. A pair of green eyes haunt me while a pair of green eyes loves me. What Can I do?" Myna said. "Myna, did he hurt you when he revealed the truth?" Eleanor said. "In fact, the truth is¡­ he loved me unconditionally. It''s just that I couldn''t handle their love. So, I ran away. He found me after I came here. I was only fourteen at that time, a lot more sensitive than now. But I had to hold it in. I often dreamt that he and my adopted parents would throw me out. That scared me. But as days passed¡­ they loved equally. But¡­ still they aren''t my parents. I am indebted. Again, It doesn''t change the fact that I regret leaving them. If I can, I want to go back and live with them. "Now¡­ I have no right. I broke the rights I have. Nevertheless¡­. I am still happy because my dad would be coming here. I asked if my mother would come or not. Let''s hope she would come. And brother would come when I call him myself. So, since dad is coming. I will be glad if everyone is here! "How about we celebrate this!?" Myna asked all of a sudden. Eleanor was in deep thought. She was feeling all these things that Myna was feeling. She was confused too. Can she accept the kindness that Zora showered her with? "If you want to go back, then why do you want to go back after your marriage?" Eleanor asked. "The trauma that I have build in myself continuously is saying me that it isn''t my house. My parents adopted me because they lost their only daughter. They treated me as her replacement. I never wanted to be a replacement. And when i enter that place, every inch reminds me that I am living the luxury that isn''t supposed to me. "If they had adopted me not treating as the replacement of their lost daughter, I would have lived and took a stupid decision like this," Myna said. "If they don''t have a daughter, and adopted you and loved you. Would you have left them back then?" Eleanor asked. This question isn''t for her but for herself. She wanted an answer for this very badly. If her answer was a yes, then she would leave this place with no remorse or anything. But now¡­ for some reason after her chat with Nathaira this morning, she was having other thoughts. She doesn''t need to leave for the sake of Cedric. She just needs to maintain her distance with him. And she knew how powerful he was, he could get her address even if she escaped to the another verse. "No, I won''t. Everyone deserved to be loved. Even I. And they took me in, because they want to get loved by me." Myna said. Eleanor has to agree that Myna was right. The more she thought about the more she realized how stupid and silly she was. She took her phone and messaged Juke to cancel making the arrangements for her departing. After she was done messaging, she sat in her position without moving. "Eleanor?" Myna called her seeing her sitting in a trance. "How about we go for a celebration?" Eleanor asked. Indeed this calls for a celebration. She has got answers for many of her questions. "Yesh! Shall we call your doctor friend from Emerson''s hospital, Tiffany. The poor girl needs some rest too," Eleanor said. "Indeed, I wonder how she was coping with Mason''s temper," Myna said. "How about we call Nathaira too? Hmm?" Myna asked. "Why?" Eleanor asked. "Because, whatever she did¡­ it''s all because of love. When got her clarifications, she left you alone and going to start a fresh. And you¡­ will be start living a new life too. Like you, she doesn''t even have a good friend. Let''s call her and bid a goodbye to her during the meal. What do you think?" Myna said. She hoped Eleanor wouldn''t hold any grudges. For some reason, she wished Eleanor and Cedric to be together. Myna was aware of the conversation between Nathaira and Eleanor. After Eleanor told everything to her without hiding anything. She hoped Eleanor would have a safe pregnancy period, she doesn''t want her to carry all the negativity. To get rid of negativity, the only way was to find positivity in everything. Maybe these gatherings may put her in good moods. Chapter 209 - Why Are You Sounding Like Cedric? Ch-208 That day night¡­. Eleanor was getting ready for the gathering. She wore a three by fourth length black sleeveless frock. She wore black flats and tied her hair into a bun. She wore a light pink lip balm rather than her favorite red lipstick and matched her outfit with black tops for her ears. Taking her white purse she went out to knock on Myna''s door. "Woah¡­. You look dazzling," Eleanor exclaimed the moment Myna opened the door. "Really?" Myna asked. "yes!" Eleanor said. "I plan to take everyone to the bar and dance like no tomorrow!" Myna said as she swayed her hips from left to right twice. "I am not going to drink," Eleanor said to her unsaid thoughts. "What do you mean you won''t drink? You are saying as if I am forcing you to drink. You won''t drink obviously. And we are going to ladies bar. It''s Christmas in two days and new year is coming! Aww¡­ It''s all fun time ahead! How about we go on a trip away from all the tensions!" Myna said as she thought about it. She was even feeling proud about her thoughts. She felt like she did a great thing for the first time in her life. "Yes! That''s the plan!" Myna said. Eleanor: "¡­" [Remember, I am standing in front of you with 5feet 6 inches height.] Eleanor thought but she couldn''t say anything out because she knew if she said anything that would only get endless of chattering from Myna. So, as a wise woman she chose to shut her mouth. She just hoped that her unborn child wouldn''t get influenced by this woman. "They might be for us. Shall we go?" Eleanor asked. Myna nodded and started walking along with her. Their driver was already waiting from them with the car. Climbing into the car, Myna took her phone and called to Tiffany and Nathaira immediately informing them that they started already. Soon, they reached the said place. "So, guys after eating how about we go to the bar? Hmm? Today in the Taurasite bar there is a party going on especially for woman. How about we join the fun?" Myna asked. "Myna, are you being crazy or what? That is the year end party of this area. We need to either have tickets or invitations. We didn''t buy the tickets and none of us are invited. How could we attend it?" Eleanor asked. "Ayyo¡­ if that''s the problem then it''s solved." Myna said proudly. She even started massaging her invisible biceps. "How?" Tiffany asked feeling excited. "Valene gave them to me." Myna said with a slight blush. "I suddenly miss Oliver," Nathaira said as she fanned herself. "Aish¡­ this room is filled with pink hearts," Tiffany said. "Oh¡­ at the mention of the word love, I heard that Mason said he likes you," Eleanor asked raising her brows. "Th-that''s a ru-rumour," Tiffany said stuttering. Her face turned pink at her words. "Did you see that girls? She is hiding her winter warmth for herself." Eleanor said. "We are not asking you to share your winter warmth, beautiful. Share the details between you and your winter warmth," Nathaira said. This morning when Myna and Eleanor asked her for the dinner, she was surprised. But deep down, she was very happy. For the first time, she felt happy that even she started making friends. She asked Oliver and crashed her. Even Oliver was happy to see her like this. Oliver personally dropped her here before he left. "Okay¡­ okay¡­ She didn''t tell that she won''t tell. She will tell everything over the meal. Let''s order something first," Myna said. "This gluttonous pig, would never change it''s way," Eleanor grumbled under her breath. "Whom are you calling Glutton?" Myna raised her voice, feeling wronged. How could she call her gluttonous pig? It''s just that¡­ she eats a bit more than others! Hmph! Valene even says that he finds her cute when she was eating. Awww¡­. Indeed she was so cute and beautiful. If not how could he fall for her. "Why are you responding? I didn''t say Myna is the glutton! Why are so eager to claim the gluttonous pig title? Or do you want that title? Or are you informing that no one supposed to snatch that title from you?" Eleanor asked making ''disgusted'' face. "You! You! Don''t go to far!" Myna said as she huffed and puffed. "Where did go far? I am sitting here from the time I am here. I didn''t even move an inch," Eleanor said with a thoughtful expression. An invisible black crow flew above Myna''s head at Eleanor''s words. For some reason, Nathaira felt hundreds of chicks were shouting in her ears. While, Tiffany has a fangirl expression. She realized that Eleanor was good at words. If she becomes her apprentice then she could talk so awesomely. Awww¡­. The thought itself made Tiffany happy. "You!" Myna was loss of words. "Beautiful? Smart? Talented? Tell me!" Eleanor asked shamelessly. "Why am I seeing Cedric in you?" Nathaira asked forgetting the fact that Eleanor and Cedric weren''t in talking terms. Eleanor whipped her head towards her side. Indeed, her words went to the times when Cedric flirted with her. He grabbed every chance to shower himself with self-praises. She kind of liked that side of him. Eleanor didn''t noticed that unconsciously she started learning to talk like him or maybe started imitating the way he speaks. Suddenly, she missed him. She wanted to be with him. The weather was cold, and she wanted warmth to engulf her in his embrace. Maybe she wanted to get engulfed by the warmth came from Cedric''s body. His smiles, his words, his innocent yet stupid actions, his flirting and everything that happened between them flashed in her mind. Can they be together? She wanted him but afraid of him. How could she get him? Her hand went to her flat belly that still doesn''t have any bump. She stroked it with her open palm at a slow pace. There was an awkward silence when Nathaira said those. Even she regretted saying them. Those just flew out of her mouth. She felt bad wondering if she was going to loose the friends she was making. Myna saw the flustered and worried Expression on Nathaira and cleared her throat loudly breaking Eleanor from her daze and the awkward atmosphere. "I am ordering.. Pick your dishes that you like to eat," Myna said. Chapter 210 - They Met Again. Ch-211 While everyone was eating, Myna decided to bring up the thought she shared with Eleanor earlier. "So Girls, I am thinking to go on a trip tomorrow morning and enjoy ourselves till new year''s day. What do you think?" Myna said. "No!" "No!" Nathaira and Tiffany said in unison. "Why?" Myna asked feeling dismayed. "Mason is always sticking to me these days. If I go, he would follow me," Tiffany said like a lost puppy. "I will be celebrating my first Christmas and New year with Oliver after getting into a relationship. I don''t want to miss him," Nathaira said. Something lit in Myna''s head when she heard Nathaira''s words. "That reminds me this is my first Christmas and New year with Valene too," Myna said as she took a big scoop into her mouth. She became sullen all of a sudden and felt that food turned tasteless. Suddenly, a bulb lit in her head. "How about we all go to an island along with our respective partners. Even if you don''t have partners it''s fine. Or we can go to resorts and enjoy ourselves there," Myna said. "That''s a good idea," Nathaira said as she ate a broccoli piece. "Indeed," Tiffany said. "I will ask Oliver right now. But where shall we go?" Nathaira asked. "Island?" Eleanor said. "You are pregnant if there is an emergency we need to be able to reach the hospital," Nathaira said with worry. "There are two doctors with us," Eleanor defended. "If you want we can plan another trip after you gave birth. But right now, let''s go to resorts." Myna said in support of Nathaira. "But still¡­ you and Tiffany are doctors," Eleanor said with a pout. "We are true. But we are not gynecologists," Tiffany said. "If you want we can go to one of yours, or Parkinson''s or we can go to Arrowglen and enjoy the luxuries of Nathaira''s boyfriend," Tiffany suggested. "Yesh! We will go to Arrowglen and enjoy it there. Let''s not limit ourselves to resorts but we will go everywhere. Nathaira would be our guide. What do you say, girls?" Myna asked like an excited kid. "That is good too. This way¡­ Nathaira won''t have to worry about skipping the meeting with Oliver''s parents. Oliver doesn''t need to be disappointed further. Hey! Wait! I heard Oliver met your family. Are you keeping secrets with us?" Eleanor asked with a raised brow. Nathaira blushed at Eleanor''s words. "He met but it isn''t official yet. We will marry when both families meet each other," Nathaira said forgetting the fact that she was giving out the information. "Woah!" Myna, Tiffany, and Eleanor squealed when they heard Nathaira''s words. "So, you both went ahead and are having a wedding. Wow," Myna said. "Myna, I think tonight''s bill should be on Nathaira''s head," Tiffany said. "Nope! When she has a boyfriend, Why shall she pay? Let''s call him. He will come and pay," Eleanor said. "Indeed! That''s true. Nathaira, call him!" Myna said. "Yes, yes, Call him," Tiffany said. "Yeah, Call him," Eleanor said. "Guys! I just remembered, Oliver dropped her. If I am right, he must be waiting for her somewhere near," Tiffany said. "That makes the job easier," Eleanor said. "Hey! I will pay for this meal. Why do you need to bother my Man," Nathaira said as she blushed. She liked them teasing her like this but she didn''t say it out. [So, this is like how it feels to have a friend.] she thought. "Okay, Guys, Let''s not tease the poor girl anymore. Talk to your partners and let them know about our plans. We don''t have time if we are leaving tomorrow. We have to pack and tell our families and make your men agree to it. After your men are known for workaholics," Eleanor said. Nathaira nodded her head and took her phone out. "Myna, call Mason too," Eleanor said with a wink making her blush. "Aww¡­ someone is blushing," Nathaira said as she joined Eleanor in teasing Tiffany. "Ayya, I need to capture it capture this and make an album for her wedding with Mason," Myna said. Before Tiffany could react to her words, Myna already took a snap of Tiffany''s expression. "Delete that!" Tiffany tried to snatch her phone. "If you get Mason into our trip, I will delete that," Myna said. "Tiffany, I will delete that for you. You call Mason. And Myna¡­ you call Valene," Eleanor said. Tiffany nodded her head and took her phone out to call Mason. And Myna decided to call Valene. While Nathaira already called Oliver. "Hello, Oliver," Nathaira said. Before Oliver could respond, Eleanor snatched her phone. "Hello! Mr. Oliver, there is an emergency! Please come to our right away, if you Love Nathaira," Eleanor said and Switched off Nathaira''s phone. "What the hell!?! Eleanor!?! Why are you making him anxious!?" Nathaira asked who was still in shock at the turn of events. Meanwhile¡­ Oliver decided to have his dinner in the same restaurant and wait for Nathaira after strolling around the streets aimlessly. Just then Nathaira''s call came. Before could reply, he heard Eleanor''s voice. His face was covered with gentle features along with a pleasant smile. But before he could say something or greet her, he heard her saying something serious. Hearing Eleanor''s voice, he realized something was wrong with Nathaira. Did something happen to her? Ahh¡­ god! He just ran inside without minding others'' stares. Opening the door for their private room with a bang, he saw Nathaira was having an unpleasant expression. Walking towards her, he pulled her into his arms "Did something happen to you, baby?" Oliver asked with a concerned expression. "Nothing, Happened to her. We realized she cheated us by keeping secrets!" Eleanor said as she started her million-dollar act. Myna got the hint and acted along with her. "Yes! She cheated us on our first meet! Hmph!" Myna said as she huffed and turned her head to the side. "What the hell did she do?" Oliver asked feeling anxious. He was happy when Nathaira said she was invited by Myna, Eleanor, and Tiffany to the dinner. She almost danced in joy saying that she was going to make friends. Now¡­ these people were saying something that made him worry. He doesn''t want Nathaira to be disappointed and sad. "She hid the fact that you both are going to get married after meeting your parents in Arrowglen!" Eleanor said with an exaggerated expression. "What!?" Oliver asked with a shocked expression. He thought something big has happened but this is so silly. "Yeah! How could she do that? When we asked her to call you to pay the bill for tonight''s meal as compensation. She already started acting like a dutiful wife. She even said we are spending your money. How could she do that?!" Myna said. "So, what do I need to do to compensate you all and reform your union?" Oliver asked in a gentle tone. "Now, I know why Nathaira fell for you!" Eleanor said with stars in her eyes. For some reason, she felt like she and Oliver were connected. "Why?" Oliver asked curiously. "Because your voice is gentle," Eleanor said. "I felt like¡­ I heard my brother''s voice," Myna said as she looked at Oliver''s face. Everyone whipped their heads to her side and looked at her strangely. "What!? Apart from his black eyes, he looks like my brother. I haven''t seen in him years. I guess, he will look like Oliver now. If he uses a green lens then he would be looking the same as my brother. Oliver smiled at her adoringly. "Don''t worry you can call me brother," he said. "Really?" Myna asked with stars in her eyes. "Yes. Not only you even Eleanor and Tiffany could call me that," Oliver said. Happiness filled in his chest when he saw these women act like this. "Yay!" Myna jumped in joy. Eleanor felt something strange again. She wasn''t attracted to him sexually, but she felt the same feeling she got with Martin. "Okay¡­ okay¡­ now how do you want me to compensate?" Oliver said. Oliver''s words brought her out of her thoughts. "Pay the bill. And tomorrow, we all are planning for a trip till the new year in Arrowglen. You should arrange everything for us there and be our tour guide," Tiffany said as she cleared her throat. "Ok, Fine," He said. "Anything else?" he asked. "For now there is nothing. We will ask in the future." Myna said. Oliver''s eyes softened at her silly behavior. [She didn''t change still.] he thought as he smiled genuinely after a long time. "Oliver!!" he heard an angry yell from the side. Turning his head, he saw Nathaira was angry at him. "Your gentle gaze, your smile, and everything should belong to me!" Nathaira said as she held his collar. He nodded his head with a smile. Meanwhile, Unknown to everyone, Myna sent a message to someone which said, [Job done. Action can be taken.] ¡ª----------- After dinner everyone left with the plans they decided to do for the next day.. Myna and Eleanor were about to reach the car when they saw a certain man leaning against their car door with a phone in his hands that shocked Eleanor. Chapter 211 - Explanation (1) Ch-209 Eleanor felt happy seeing Cedric. She didn''t notice her changing feelings towards Cedric. From the time, she learned about his past, her feelings started wavering towards him. But again¡­ she couldn''t bring herself to be with him. In the end, she still deserves an explanation. Meanwhile¡­ Myna was feeling anxious as she sat in front of Oliver. Indeed, she wanted to go to the bar. But after Oliver''s hard glare, they dropped the idea of Lady''s night party. And then again¡­ her main headache was Cedric. He called her this afternoon and begged her to help him in getting together with Eleanor. As a softy, she gave in and offered to help. Cedric asked her to arrange a trip as if it''s her idea and invite Eleanor for it. And she felt sweaty when she stood in front of Eleanor fearing that she might catch her cheating. Nevertheless, she wanted her friend to get together with Cedric as soon as possible. The advantage she got here was the place can be anywhere that was chosen by Eleanor. When her plan worked, she messaged Cedric saying that the [Deal was done. Action can be taken.] Her heart was thudding against her ribcage from that moment. Ahh¡­ god! She wished that Eleanor shouldn''t have any hard or strong reaction to his appearance here. She just hoped everything should be fine after all it''s not a healthy thing for a pregnant woman to face too many emotional fluctuations. Just then, Myna got an idea. "Damn! I feel like My aunt Flo is going to visit," Myna said. "Isn''t it after a week for you," Eleanor asked as she furrowed her brows. "I don''t know¡­ my period became irregular. I am getting it earlier these days," Myna lied. Eleanor was about to say something but she cut her off. "I will come in five minutes. Wait in the car," she said and ran before she could respond. Eleanor walked to her car and decided to sit inside it by ignoring Cedric''s presence. "Eleanor," he called out in a voice that was filled with love, despair, sadness, regret, and all kinds of emotions. Her mind was flashed with the memories from the time they both met again. She felt her eyes turning wet but she held them on by shutting her eyes tightly before opening them after a few seconds. "I am sorry," he said. Eleanor heard a thud sound behind her. Turning around, she saw Cedric on his knees again for the second time. "For?" she asked as she tried to ignore the lump that formed in her throat. "Everything. Everything I did for you, for us, and our child," he said as he looked into her eyes which were filled with nothing but genuinity and love for her. "You say sorry and would never learn from it, Cedric. Forget it," Eleanor said. She expected him to explain at least now. But he did nothing he just said sorry and that''s all? She was tired of this. She turned her heels and decided to leave. "Eleanor," he said as he held her hand. "Do you have anything else to say?" she asked. Cedric could see that she wasn''t trusting him. He felt like a knife stabbing his chest but again he deserved that. He broke the trust she has for him. He has to build his way towards her again. "I have a lot to say but I don''t know where to start," he said. "Start from the point where everything started," she said without any emotion in her eyes. Eleanor was feeling hard to maintain her expression in front of him. His eyes held many things that were wavering her heart. But if she melts down easily at his eyes then she wouldn''t get the answers she needed. The worst thing was¡­ she raising her child all alone. She can do that. "Nathaira and I are engaged for some time when I am in Arrowglen," he said. "I know about that. Tell me what you did after you left Arrowglen. Why didn''t you respect me? Why did you choose the hard way to protect me? Why did you insult me? Why did you ask me to abort the child? Why don''t I deserve to give birth to your child? You are the one who chased after me for a long time. Why did you tell me you made up the eight years wait is a lie? Tell me," she asked as she crossed her hands against her chest. Cedric felt ashamed to answer her questions. He did too many sins to cover up and make up. "I entered Mafia after that incident. I killed people, hurt many, and did many horrible things," he admitted, shocking her further. "Why did you enter Mafia?" she asked. "Because there is a nurse who liked my rehabilitation center. She tried to drug me. But when I resisted, she got together with a man who is from Mafia. The first thing she requested that man was to kill me and show my dead body to her. I somehow escaped but one of my loyal men died while saving me. "To avenge him, I entered that field. I searched for that man as the first thing. I killed him with my hands and avenged him. But¡­ my senses are taken by my anger. I couldn''t quench my thirst for blood. I searched for every single man who worked for that man and killed them one by one without any mercy. "Even after doing that, I couldn''t calm down. Because¡­ I could still see the dead body of my man lying cold in the blood. His eyes begged me to run and save myself. When he saw me running, his lips curved into a smile. I couldn''t forget that image still. I decided to become stronger to the point that no one could think of hurting me or my men. I wanted to protect everyone. And as expected, I became stronger to the point no one could touch me. "But there is no someone whom I couldn''t touch and find out¡­." Chapter 212 - Please.... Be With Me Ch-210 "But there is someone whom I couldn''t touch," Cedric said as he looked into her eyes. "Who?" Eleanor asked looking into his serious eyes. "Your biological father," he said dropping the bomb. "What?!" Eleanor said. "Yes," Cedric said. "How is he related to you?" she asked. "He isn''t related to me but you," he said. "How?" she asked. "He is the one who is behind Martin''s accident and Zora''s bankruptcy," Cedric said. "Why did he do that? He did nothing all these years and all of a sudden he remembered my existence and wants to destroy me. Huh? Didn''t you get any good lie to tell me?" she asked acting as if she was being mad. But deep down in her heart, she believed him. She knew¡­ he was right. But she doesn''t want to accept it. "Because your mother was sick and all she wants is you!" he said. What!? She was sick!? Didn''t they say she passed away? Even though her father said to her that her mother passed away long ago after Emerson visited Zora''s mansion, she refused to believe him. But as she thought about it, she realized it might be true. She even started believing that she was dead. But how come she was alive now?! What exactly was happening with her life? How come everyone knew what was happening in her life except her? Doesn''t she deserve to know what''s happening in her life? "Nope, She is alive. Your father never wanted to divorce your mother. Back in the day, your mother went to a banquet and got drunk. Her drink was spiked by her sister. Because her sister never liked your mother, she wanted to humiliate her in every possible. She took the banquet as a chance and spiked her drink and sent her to a room. In that room, your biological father was there. Thinking of your mother as his client''s gift, he did the things that a man does. "The next day, your mother realized something happened to her. Before anyone could see her she dressed up and left. Every day she lived in guilt. She searched for him for a long time. When she finally got his address, she decided to meet him. But before she could meet him, she realized she was pregnant with you. "That''s when she realized she cheated on your father Aiden. She proposed divorce but your father never agreed. She used all kinds of things to threaten him to divorce her but he never budged. Finally, she threatened him with her life. But he got to know she was pregnant with you. He put on a condition that she would get a divorce when she gives you to him. "Your mother knew your biological father is a demon by then. She thought you would be safer with Aiden Zora than being with her. So, she agreed. She stayed with you for a year before she left. But she used to come for you and spend time with you from time to time and use work as an excuse for her absence from you. "But again¡­ she stopped visiting you all of a sudden. Because your biological father got to know she wasn''t a prostitute but a married lady and even divorced her husband because of him. He took her guilt as love and went after her. "Your mother hid your existence from him knowing that he would distance you from Zora''s family. Your mother wanted you to live a normal family but with your biological father, it''s impossible. She didn''t tell him about your existence to him till now. "Even though your biological father knew your mother was pregnant with his child, she made him believe that the child was dead. "Before marrying your mother, he was already raising his brother''s son. His brother was killed by a mercenary from then he took the responsibility to raise him. They tried to have a baby they had another son but not a daughter. So they adopted a daughter, but she left the home when she was fourteen. "A few months ago, your mother fell sick. She was afraid she would die. So, she wanted to stay with you and reveal your existence to your father. But¡­ he became angry and decided to get you one way or other. He wanted to kill your father and brother for snatching you from him. "And he also wanted to kill me, as I would be marrying you. But for some reason, he stopped attacking me. Nathaira worked for him for some time before spilling everything to us. I don''t know what else he is planning to do further. I am still unclear about his motives. Because I thought he wants us to be separated. "But got to know that¡­ he wanted us to be separated from each other in the start but he no longer wanted us to be separated. Even after he gave his orders not to separate us, Nathaira went ahead and took the matters into her hands. "I thought, he would harm you and do something to you. If I try to be angry with you, you will find it out. So, I had to play that big drama. Only when I insult you, you won''t think further and won''t use your brain. That''s the reason I insulted you. "I know I am wrong. I am repenting for everything I did. Do you know how happy I was when I got to know you are pregnant? But I am not that lucky to be the first person to know about your pregnancy. "I am a bastard. I acted like a jerk. I am willing to take any kind of punishment you give to me. But please let me be with you. I will be your slave, servant, dog, anything you like. But I just want to be with you. Let me make it up for you. Insult me, beat me, scold me. Do everything. I will take everything. But¡­ don''t avoid me. Don''t throw me away¡­" he said. Cedric was too desperate to be with her. How many days has it been since he was with her? He missed her, he misses her. They were standing three feet away from each other. But¡­ it felt two million kilometers to him. He wants to run towards her and hug her tight. But he couldn''t. ¡ª--------- A/N: Guys don''t buy privilege from tomorrow. I won''t be updating any chapter from tomorrow. My semester starts from 4th Jan to 15th Jan. I will be busy. No updates for the coming 15 days. Meanwhile, don''t forget to vote and support this novel in the coming fifteen days. Happy new year. Wish all your families and friends blossom with joy, happiness, and success in their lives. Thank you. Chapter 213 - Explanation (2) Ch-213 Explanation (2) "I couldn''t find the person who did this to me. All I know was he left the dark world to take care of his sick wife and handed his chair and power to his brother''s son. "I was sad, empty and there darkness invading my body. Days later, I realized that path isn''t for me. Even if I avenge, he wouldn''t come back. I started fulfilling his wishes one by one before returning. "Eleanor, I know I hurt you. That''s because the man who killed me is somehow involved with the cause of your family thing. My world shook. I couldn''t protect him but I wanted to protect you. I tried to get information about the person behind everything. But I reached a dead end. Soon, I found the man who ruined my life is ruining yours. "But suddenly, he stopped messing with your life. He sent Nathaira to break us. I was desperate to know about him and settle the scores with him for once and all. But¡­ she led me nowhere and in the end, we both drifted away. I am not the first person to know about your pregnancy. I felt so useless at that moment. I broke the trust you kept in me. I decided to clear everything. I took you to my house in an attempt to clear everything but I behaved like a jerk. "But thankfully Nathaira cleared everything for you. I know it would be hard for you to forgive me. But I will bear everything. Let me go with you on the trip. I will be your servant, slave, and everything. I will clean your room, dishes, clothes, and everything. Just let me be with you," he begged. Eleanor doesn''t know what to say or do. She felt like she was being experienced with different kinds of emotional lapses. Her tongue was tied. She needs to process everything. She felt her head turn dizzy. Suddenly, her grounded shook and she lost her balance. Before her body landed on the ground, Cedric caught her. He put her in the back seat of the car. He panicked at her condition. What was wrong with her? Wasn''t she fine till now? She needs to meet the doctor. Where were Myna and Tiffany? Oh! God! He doesn''t have time for them. He needs to get her to the hospital. Climbing the driver''s seat, he realized he doesn''t have keys. He got out and carried Eleanor out of the car. He was about to shift her into his car when a man and woman came in his way stopping his stupid brainless actions. "Cedric, hold her like that," Valene said. Meanwhile, Myna opened Eleanor''s car door and took out a bottle. Pouring some water into her hands, she sprinkled them on Eleanor''s face. Eleanor opened her eyes after blinking for few times. She stood straight and went near Valene. "See, simple. Use this method to wake a person instead of panicking. And she is pregnant falling unconscious from time to time is a common symptom. You don''t need to rush here and there to get her to the hospital," Valene suggested as he raised his brows, making Cedric scratch the back of his neck. "Are you fine? Shall we go to the hospital? Do you need to meet a doctor? Is everything fine?" he asked without stopping. "Cedric, stop! I am fine. I need a bit of rest," she said. "What about me?" he asked feeling confused. "Eleanor, answer him and come back," Valene said as he climbed the car. Eleanor nodded at him. "Cedric, I know you did everything for us. But in the word us¡­ there is you and me and soon a child would be there. But have you ever considered my opinion? You haven''t. We could solve this thing in an easier way but you chose either. "I wonder¡­ do you trust me? Again¡­ I bore all the insults you gave me. Do you respect me? I know your past is something dark, and it''s a hurting thing. You experienced the loss of a person. But you let me feel the loss of a person too, while you are suffering along with me. Have you considered how broken I would be? You didn''t. You thought I would be safe without you. And you did. "When you give an explanation to these things, I will marry you the very next second," Eleanor said. Cedric was silent for a while. Seeing his silence, Eleanor was about to leave. But was stopped when Cedric held her wrist stopping her. "Eleanor, I trust you so much. I know if you know this situation, you won''t leave me even for a second. I am afraid if you are with me you would be hurt. And I respect you. You won''t leave me no matter what I do. And you care about self-respect. I have no choice but to disrespect you. I am a jerk. I am sorry," he said lowering his head. He was really ashamed to look into his eyes. If not for his desperate situation, he wouldn''t have chosen this path. And there was no way he could make up for it. He would take her reaction as his punishment and redeem himself. "I need time to think," she said and turned around to leave. Cedric looked at her with a shock. She didn''t reject! That was enough for him. He would take care of the rest. A smile formed on his face as he looked at her receding back. She climbed the car before Valene drove away. [she didn''t say yes, either.] his mini self said. "No problem. She didn''t reject either. It means she was in between yes and no. I will push her towards yes,'' he said to his mini-self. [What are we going to do to get our wife and the child back?] his mini-self asked. ''Before that, I am going to talk with her father.] he said. ¡ª------- A/N: I am going to release chaps thrice a week from now on. Thank you. And this book will be ending soon. If you like just let me know if you want the side stories of Vayna, Olira, Tiffon ships.. Let me know. Chapter 214 - Cedrics Dilemma Ch-214 "She doesn''t know about this," Aiden said. "I expected that," Cedric said. "If she isn''t yours, then why do let her stay with you, and give your last name? You don''t even Eleanor''s mother," Cedric asked as he pointed the obvious fact that could be seen. "Whether I love her mother or not, is not the point. The thing is¡­ Eleanor is my stress-buster in the start. Later she turned into my life. And Eleanor''s mother was raped because of me. If I protected her well, that wouldn''t have happened. She wouldn''t have to deal with depression or faced that mental stress. I can''t leave my little angel with a mentally unstable person. I want Eleanor to grow up in a healthy environment," he said. "So¡­ you are saying rising Eleanor is redemption for you," Cedric concluded. It''s not a question but a statement. And Aiden''s silence gave him his answer. "I got it. So, he is after Eleanor, now?" Cedric asked. "Maybe," Aiden said. "You know he was the one behind the downfall of Zora''s, and your son''s condition. And now he is after Eleanor too. You are doing nothing for it. Is it because you don''t care?" Cedric asked in disbelief. He couldn''t understand Aiden''s stance on this matter. "It''s not that I don''t care. It''s that I am more helpless than you. If you can do nothing, what can I do to him? I am just waiting for Martin to wake up and take care of these things. He knew something about that man. He has an adopted daughter and a son. He knew how they look, and their names. But before he talked with me, he met with an accident." Aiden said with a sigh. "But he isn''t awake," Cedric said. "He should be awake in this week. But he isn''t still. The doctor said he is being responsive when Eleanor talks to him. But things are happening back to back she isn''t getting time to talk to him." Aiden said. "And we all know you are the reason for it. But again apart from you, no one can protect her well. I let her get hurt. I am being shitty father," Aiden grumbled. Cedric pursued his lips not knowing what to say. He was right. He was the reason for her miseries. "Also, see the one who hurt my daughter is now asking me that I am doing nothing for my daughter. The Irony," Aiden added sarcastically. Cedric felt ashamed. He owes an apology to Eleanor and her family. He thought everything would be solved if he apologized but he forgot not only Eleanor but her family deserves an apology. He didn''t apologize to her family but came to them asking an explanation for not protecting her. To Aiden this situation seemed ridiculous. The long thick silence in the room was deafening. Cedric felt suffocating to stay in the room. He badly wanted to leave the room but he couldn''t abruptly leave the room. Aiden understood his suffocation. This man wasn''t responsible at all. At this rate he couldn''t take the responsibility of his daughter and his future grandchild. He won''t allow them to be with an irresponsible man like him. "Cedric, You don''t need to take care of Eleanor from now on. Till a second ago, I thought you can take care of my daughter. Now, It''s confirmed, you are not worthy of her. And my grandchild, I will take care of him. I hope you won''t bother her anymore," Aiden said. "Uncle Aiden¡­.." Cedric wanted to say something but was cutoff by Aiden. "Enough! You are unworthy. Leave," he said firmly. Cedric knew no matter what he says would be like convincing him. He got up and left. He still couldn''t understand why he was behaving like that. He apologized for his mistake for Eleanor. But why everyone were acting as if he committed a sin. Again, maybe because of his long lonely life, his cold atitude, and his emotionless attitude during the absence of Eleanor made him unable to recognize the feelings the feelings of others, and what a person hold the importance of their dear ones in their life. Cedric was known as the talented, young, dynamic, hardwork, and a definition for success. He was the man that every woman wants to marry and every man envious of him. But in the end, all these things turned useless. He wasn''t able to understand his partners emotions and feelings well. He apologized to Eleanor when his father put some sense into his brain. Again now¡­ someone has to put some sense into his brain. Maybe he should work on understanding others feelings a bit. Or maybe he should start thinking in other person point of view. So, that he would know what to do better in the future. And will not hurt others knowingly. Indeed, whatever he did was unintentional and he did that for their good and safety. Why don''t anyone care about it? Only he knew how hurt he was, when he tormented Eleanor like that. Only he knew how his heart broke into pieces, when Eleanor said that she wouldn''t allow him to be called as father for their child. Cedric felt like his world crumbled. He felt so filthy when he thought he slept with Nathaira. If he hadn''t heard the conversation between Nathaira and Eleanor, he would have been still drowning in the ocean of guilt. He felt like thousands of swords stabbing his body, making his every inch bleed with agony, pain and betrayal for his soulmate when he kissed Nathaira. Why no one understands that? Why was he gets blamed all the time? Can''t they understand him and his sacrifices? He was disappointed when Eleanor didn''t forgive him right after he apologized. Cedric did everything in his hands just to make it right for her. He wondered why she was stuck on her self-respect and his trust things even after he apologized. Even his sister hates him, his father doesn''t trust him as much as he did back then. His friends only Edward on his side.. He wondered when everything and everyone goes back to their old places. Chapter 215 - Aidens Nagging Ch-215 Returning home, Eleanor decided to pack her things. But before that, she needed to talk with her father. She didn''t meet him after he returned. Knocking on his door, she asked his permission to enter. "Come in." she heard Aiden''s voice from inside. "Daddy, how are you?" she asked, walking in and settling beside him on his bed. "I am good, dear. How are you? How is my grandchild?" He asked as he patted her stomach with a smile. "He is fine. But being hungry at odd times," she said with a pout. "Then I am relieved," he said. "Why?" she asked feeling confused. "Because he is being healthy," he said. "Dad, I have something to say," she started. "Say it, baby," he asked as he stroked her hair. "Many things happened in a short time. I don''t have time to react to many things too. I am cheated, asked forgiveness, got pregnant, and company matters. Foes turned into enemies, dear ones turned into foes, strangers became brothers and sisters. "I want a break, dad. From everything for a few days. For the sake of myself and your grandchild. Me, Nathaira, Tiffany, and Myna planned a trip. We will roam around without any disturbances till the new year. Brother Valene, Tiffany''s boyfriend, Nathaira''s boyfriend Oliver would come with us. "I know I am leaving you alone on Christmas and New Year. But I am afraid, If I stay here Cedric would come to me and ask me for forgiveness. I will forgive him if I see some change in him and if he is truly regretful but I need time and me-time. In our relationship, whenever I needed some alone time or me-time, Cedric never gave that to me. I have given that to me, When Nathaira came into our lives with the destruction many things wouldn''t have come this far. But his insecurities didn''t let him give me time. And now¡­ he will be here. Before he does that, I want to take a break from everything. "And since it''s new year and Christmas time, the work would be less. I hope you can manage this till I return," she said calmly. She made her point that she wouldn''t be taking no as an answer. Aiden could understand that. He smiled at her gently. First, she said she would go. Second, she told her feelings to him and what bothered him. Third, she cleared his doubt about her forgiving Cedric or not. Fourth, she said she wants some alone time from everything. Fifth, She assured him not to worry about her as Valene was also going with her. Sixth, she said she won''t take no as an answer. Seventh, she again assured him that there was nothing for him to be worried about her. She grew up well in a short time. His heart twisted in pain at the things she went through. If he was capable, she would have been carefree and enjoying the innocence of the world. But she has to face the cruelty. In one year, she changed a lot. A year ago, she was meek, shy, gullible, and innocent. Now, she is confident, foresighted, strong, and the kind of person who would make others realize they are wrong. And no matter how they were to her, she made her point clear now. Before she used to be shy and less talkative. It doesn''t mean she was talkative now, but she''s talkative enough to make her point clear. "You are grown up now. If it''s what you want, go ahead and enjoy. Take your time. But remember to eat and rest on time. You are not alone now. There is a little bunny in your stomach," he said as he pointed to her stomach. She nodded as she smiled at him. Eleanor was too happy that she hugged him tightly, making his smile wider. "When are you leaving?" he asked still hugging his daughter. "Tomorrow afternoon," she said. "Then do you need help in packing? I will send a maid. Say here what you need, she will pack. I will go to the kitchen and ask aunt Jenna to cook something for you. Oh, wait, this is cold season, I will let Eric prepare warm clothes for you. Hmm¡­ yeah!? The journey could strain you, a hot bag should be prepared for you. And some soothing oils should be taken along with you so that you can add to your bathing, they will help you relax. "Your diet, Myna should remember about it. And Valene, that brat, he should take care of you. You can''t carry the stuff to the airport by yourself. I will send you off. Okay? Ayyo, there is so much to do. I will start preparing stuff from now only. You don''t pack the bags, I will send a maid. You have to rest. "Wait, you have to take care of my grandchild too. I will tell a few more pointers to Valene''s list. Aish, I shall talk to Mason and Oliver too. They at least have to treat you better for what his friend and their partner did for you," he said as he humphed. All this time, Eleanor just listened to his nagging as he said. Eleanor felt tears in her eyes. Maybe if she has a mother she would be nagging her like this. Because of Aiden''s treatment, she never felt the void of not having a mother. "Dad," she called out in her stuffy voice. Aiden felt worried when he heard her sniffing. Why was she crying? Did she remember that irresponsible brat''s actions? He deserves a beating. Maybe he should start the car and go to his mansion to beat him. That''s the best plan. "Dad, why are behaving like Aunt Aria? You know what¡­. If my mother is with us, I am sure she wouldn''t be as good as you. You spoil me too much," Eleanor said as she buried her face in his neck. Aiden felt his heart swell in happiness at her words. Chapter 216 - Calling Old Friends In The Middle Of The Night. Aiden felt his heart swell in happiness at her words. "Silly child. If not you, who shall I spoil?" he asked as he patted her head. "I will see what shall I pack. Don''t look at my face, it''s ugly," she said as she started running as she hid her face with her palms. "Slow down! Careful!" he yelled from behind. But Eleanor missed Aiden crying in his bed. These days, he continuously doubted himself as a father. Now, Eleanor''s words gave him a booster. He will take better care of her from now on. He went to the kitchen and saw Jenna was cleaning up everything. He told her about Eleanor''s plans. So, he asked her to prepare something palatable to eat. He went to Eric and asked him to prepare a few warm sweaters, coats, scarves, and other things for her to keep warm. Aiden returned to his room, he took out his old telephone handbook went through Boris''s old man number, and called him. When the old man Boris saw it''s Aiden he was surprised. They never talked a single word after what his stupid son did to his daughter. He was further surprised when Aiden asked for Mason Boris. When Mason took the phone, Aiden ate his brain about his responsibility towards Eleanor and his grandchild. Aiden didn''t stop there, he called Griffin and asked her phone number too. And then from her, he took Oliver''s number. He then ate Oliver''s brain for quite a while asking him to take care of Eleanor and his grandchild. He also didn''t leave Nathaira, he asked her to take care of Eleanor and his grandchild. Also, he called Valene he ate his brain for some time about he should be responsible towards Eleanor during the absence of Martin and how he should take care of his daughter and his grandchild. He even called Tiffany through Myna and asked her to take care of his daughter and his grandchild. When he was done nagging everyone, its already midnight. He felt bored, he called Griffin and boasted how he was going to become a grandfather, while he wasn''t. Then he called Mason not caring about the time and boasted that he was becoming a grandfather. He again called Adam Boris, without caring the time, and warned him that his son should take care of his daughter and his grandchild. He also boasted that he was going to become a grandfather while he couldn''t despite having four children. After he hung up, he doesn''t know what to do. He went to pace back from here and there in the hall. He was getting restless about her departing. He was still worried that she wouldn''t be taken care of well. He shall ask her permission and follow her. That way he could take care of her well. But she asked him for some alone time. Aiden felt she might lack things. He needs a female who could know what a female needs. Aria would be the right person. He should put the awkwardness and other things aside for the sake of his daughter. But he forgot the presence of Jenna in the house. His hands trembled as he held the phone. He took a deep breath and dailed her number. "Hello," he said. "Hello," he heard Aria''s sleepy voice. "Aria," he called out. "Aiden," she responded. She sat up straight when she heard his voice. "I need help," he said. "Ask," she responded. Her chest filled with warmth. This was the first time, she was seen taking the lead to talk to her. "You know¡­ my daughter is pregnant. She is going on a trip till the new year with her friends and Valene. What shall she do and how shall she should take care of herself?" he asked. "Oh¡­ that''s¡­. First thing, she should be happy. She should avoid fish, papaya. Also¡­" Aria went on with the list of do''s and dont''s. Aiden took down his notepad and noted down everything she said. By the time they were done talking it was already 2. A. M. "Thank you for your guidance. We shall meet for dinner tomorrow," he said with a smile. The years of the gap they have between them were gone just like that in these two hours. "Surely, you owe me a meal for ruining my beauty sleep," she said with a smile. "Ok. By the way, are you going to give a send-off to the kids?" he asked rubbing salt on her wound. "You know what, Aiden. That brat! He didn''t even tell me, that he was going on a trip. Until you told me, I didn''t know about it." she said through her gritted teeth. "Maybe, he was afraid that you would pile things in his luggage," he said. "Yeah¡­ that reminds me. We should buy some things for them as they were leaving in the afternoon," she asked. "We shall. But you know, I am clueless. I asked my butler to buy some warm clothes for Eleanor in the early morning. I wonder if he can do a good job or not," he said with a sigh. "Don''t worry! I will help you! I will also select a few anti-radiation clothes for Eleanor that way the baby in her stomach wouldn''t expose to the radiation," Aria said. "Oh! That kind of clothes is there too. It''s a good thing that I called you," he said in a relieved tone. "You know it, right. I am an encyclopedia. I have all kinds of information." she said as she boasted herself. He laughed out loud at her words. "You haven''t changed," he said still laughing. "Remember, you boasted like this back then, when you ¡­.." he said memory from their college time. Then they both talked about their olden days and laughed at their foolish actions. The time passed by without their noticing. "Oh my, it''s 4 a.m. You should get some sleep. We shall meet at 9. a.m and then do shopping for two hours," he said. "What!? Two hours!? No way!? It isn''t enough. It takes at least four hours. We shall go to the shopping mall at 7. a.m. I will ask the branch near us to open it for us," she said. "Aria! You still haven''t changed your ways," he said as he almost yelled. "Oh¡­ my. Good night. I am so sleepy," she said as she hung the call without waiting for his reply. Aria hung the call because she knew he would convince her somehow not to shop for a long time.. She would rather sacrifice her beauty sleep than cut her shopping time. Chapter 217 - Something Was Wrong With Martin Ch-217 Eleanor decided to visit her brother before she left. Freshening up, she went to the dining hall. She didn''t see Aiden there. From butler, she heard he went out. She thought it was weird but didn''t comment on it. "Uncle Eric, I am going to visit a brother. If dad comes, tell him," Eleanor said before leaving. "Okay," he said. Eleanor drove to the hospital and went to his ward directly. "Brother, do you know? I am pregnant. You are going to become an uncle. Isn''t this happy news?" Eleanor started her talk. "Brother, will you raise me and my child, if Cedric turns out the same old person? You know what he said¡­." she continued. She continued to say the whole story to him. "Brother, I thought I understood him well. But now I am afraid If I forgive him, what if he turns out the same? For the sake of protecting me put me and our child in danger. I don''t understand why his friends and a few others feel I need to forgive him. "But again, he repented his mistakes, atleast for now. Should I get back to him? After all, everyone deserves a second chance. He did many things for me and for our family too. I think he should be given a second chance. Maybe it''s time for us to get back. No matter how loving I am, there would be a situation where he wants a father." she said. There was a silence in the room. She held his right hand and caressed it. She didn''t notice how his left-hand fingers. "Brother, I want to talk to you. Why don''t you wake up? I really want you to be there for me," she said. "There are many times, where I missed you. Do you know? Myna got over you. She is dating Brother Valene. You know what¡­ Brother Valene takes care of me well, just like you. He helped me a lot with many things that concerned Cedric. Now, I got another brother called Oliver. I am getting many brothers except you." she said. "If I get the one who got you into the accident, I will make him regret his whole life," she said with hatred. "Brother, don''t worry. It won''t take long to get that person. We found a lead to the person who made you like this. The truck driver said he was bribed by someone to do this. That man said the one who bribed him is from Astoria. If I get the address, I will fly there directly and will deal with him," Eleanor said with pure hatred. Eleanor stayed there for a while. "Ok, Brother. I hope, at Atleast by the time, I return from the trip, you will be awake. And everyone must be waiting for me. I will take my leave then," she said and left. After she left, the machines in the room started beeping with a loud noise alerting the doctors and nurses. The tears streamed out from Martin''s eyes endlessly. ¡ª--------------- Eleanor spent quite a lot of time in the hospital. When she rushed she saw her father in her room, instructing the maid to put a few things. "Dad, what are you doing?" she asked. "Eleanor, you are back. I bought some new coats, scarves, gloves, socks, shoes and a few clothes with a help of a friend. She even said that these clothes would fit you well. Since you are pregnant, these anti-radiation clothes would be best for you. Also, it would be best for baby," he said. "But¡­ dad, I already packed things for myself. These things would be too heavy for me to carry," Eleanor said. "Don''t worry. I will accompany you to the airport. And from then¡­ there are three men, they will carry the suitcases for you," Aiden said. "What do you mean?" she asks feeling a bit doubtful at her dad. She wondered if he called all the three men and asked them to take care of her. Even if he did, she won''t be surprised. "Dad, it''s time. I shall start going after lunch. Will you join me at least now?" she asked him. Aiden nodded. Eleanor and Aiden had a talk while having their lunch. After lunch, Aiden and Eleanor went to the airport. "I am glad, you took your personal plane. This way Eleanor will have rest," Aiden said to Oliver with a smile. "Yeah. There is a room on the plane. Eleanor can sleep if she wants to," Oliver said. "That''s great. Take care of her," Aiden said again. "Dad, I am getting a doubt with everyone''s behavior now. Did you call them behind my back!?" Eleanor asked through her narrowed eyes. Aiden gulped the lump in his throat. "Oh, My god! You are getting late. Go go go¡­." he ushered them. "So, you called everyone last night and ruined their sleep!" Eleanor yelled at him. "Just go. We can talk later," he said and ran off to a safe distance. Eleanor was speechless at his actions. She gave a warning to him that she would settle scores with him when she returned. Aiden waved his hand to her as he yelled a ''take care'' to her. Eleanor waved her hand to him from a distance before she disappeared. Aiden got the feeling the first time he sent his daughter to school. Maybe he was thinking too much. He left when she disappeared. Maybe he should go to the hospital and talk with his son. He wondered how he was doing recently. After he returned from Arrowglen, he didn''t visit him. He directly drove to the hospital. For some reason, his heart wasn''t calm. The closer he went to the hospital, the harder his heart continued to beat. Something was wrong. He couldn''t pinpoint what was wrong but his heart was restless. Reaching the hospital, he held his heart tightly and walked to the ward. Maybe, he didn''t have much rest. He took a deep breath and calmed his nerves. But the moment he neared the ward, his heart burst in fear.. There were doctors and nurses running here and there. What happened? Chapter 218 - Martin Is Awake Ch-218 "So, guys come clean to me. My father called every one, right?" Eleanor asked as she settled herself in her seat. "He di¡­." *cough* before Mason could say something, Nathaira coughed. "He didn''t," Mason covered. Mason and Nathaira cooled off after she apologized to him. They were now best buddies. Also, he was an enemy to Oliver for becoming close to his girlfriend. "He didn''t. Eleanor. Why are you always suspicious like Cedric? It''s just that we are all godmothers and godfathers of the first baby in our gang. Can''t you give us the satisfaction of protecting our godchild!? How boring you are¡­. Aish," Nathaira said with a fake snort. "If I find that you all are lying, I will put some housefly shit in your food!" she threatened. "Wait¡­ what?! Housefly shit!?! What kind of threat is that?!" Oliver asked in utter surprise. Even Mason looked at Eleanor with surprise. "God forgot to tighten a few screws in her head. So, she speaks nonsense when she quirky," Valene said as he didn''t give a damn to her respect! "Brother! You can''t ruin my good name like that!?" Eleanor snapped at him. "You have a good name? Oh, My god! Sorry, I dont know that." he said with an ''apologetic'' face. "BROTHER!!!! I will curse you that¡­ that¡­. That¡­" Eleanor scratched her head not knowing what to curse him yet. "What?" Valene wiggled his brows at her. "Hmph! I will curse you that you won''t get ice for your drinks!" she said with a cute huff. "I just pray to God that her child wouldn''t be like Eleanor," Nathaira voiced out. "Even I do that!" everyone said one by one. Eleanor threw a hateful glare at them but it only made them laugh at them. "You all are bullying me! I will ask Cedric to teach you a lesson for me!" she said as she looked at them with narrowed eyes. She didn''t even notice what she said. "Before you do that¡­ you should get back with Cedric," unlike others Nathaira doesn''t have a filter to her words. Eleanor realized what she said but Nathaira''s words made her speechless. There was a strange silence enveloped around them. "I am tired. I need to sleep," Eleanor said as she tried to escape the situation. "Myna, accompany her," Valene said. Eleanor helped Myna to reach the room on the flight. After tucking Eleanor in the bed, she returned. Eleanor''s mind was in a mess. She wanted to give Cedric a second chance, indeed. She will give but she needs some alone time. Many things happened, she needs some alone time. If she forgives Cedric right now, she was not sure if she ever gets an alone time again. She sighed. Before she could think more, she felt sleepy and fell asleep. Maybe due to pregnancy, she was sleeping a lot. ¡ª-------------- On the other side¡­ Aiden sat outside nervously. His mind was a mess. His son¡­ was struggling again. He wanted to call Eleanor but he didn''t. He doesn''t want to scare her. Again, she was flying, she cannot pick up his calls. [God, save my child.] he prayed. Thirty minutes passed. The doctors came out with a relieved expression. Seeing them coming out, Aiden walked towards them anxiously. "How is he?" Aiden asked. "Happy news, Mr. Zora. Your son is awake right now. But he is still under observation. We don''t know if he has any loss of memory or something like that. If you want, you can meet him," the doctor said. "Thank you," Aiden said with a sigh of relief. Aiden rushed inside and saw Martin was sitting on his bed. "Son," he called out. "Dad, how are you?" Martin asked with a weak smile. "I am fine," Aiden said with tears in his eyes. "Sister left?"Martin asked. "How do you know?" Aiden asked feeling surprised. He looked at the doctor standing behind them. "I remember everything you and she said when I am asleep," he said. "How long I am asleep?" he asked ignoring their surprised expressions. "One year," they said. "How is the company?" he asked. "Eleanor did a great job in handling it. She even started her restaurant and resorts," Aiden said. "I know she is good," Martin said with a smile. "Indeed, she is," he said with a smile. "I am hungry, dad," Martin said. "I will go to the canteen and get some food!" Aiden said as he started to rush. "Dad," Martin called. "You want something specific to eat?" he asked. "I want aunt Jenna''s food," he said. "Sure! I will call her and will ask her to cook something for you." Aiden said. Martin nodded and gave him a weak smile. "Dad, where are my phone and belongings?" he asked. "At home," Aiden answered. Martin looked at the doctor behind Aiden. "Doctor, am I fit to work?" Martin asked. "You are. All your body organs are healthy but your physical constitution is weak. For the next ten days, I suggest you not work," the doctor said. "Okay," he said. "Dad, I am tired. Go home and rest. Then come back with food. Don''t inform Eleanor. Let her have peace for time being." he said. Aiden nodded. ¡ª----------- On the other side¡­ "Where are you going?" Katherine asked Cedric who was leaving with his luggage. "Chasing Eleanor," he said. Katherine just sighed. "Brother, when you do something try to think the same situation from the people who will suffer or be involved in it. If you have done that, this drama wouldn''t have happened," Katherine said. Before Cedric could respond, Katherine turned her heels and left. Cedric stilled in his place for a few minutes before he came out of his trance. Suddenly, he realized his sister was grown up. Settling in his car, he went to his private airport. On his way, he messaged Oliver, Mason, and Valene to remind Eleanor''s dream Christmas celebration. They agreed to fulfill it for Eleanor''s sake. [I will change for you and our child, Eleanor..] Cedric promised in his heart. Chapter 219 - Ashamed Of Mason Ch-218 Cedric reached Arrowglen after two hours. And tomorrow would be Christmas he wanted to celebrate it with his woman and his unborn child. ¡ª------------- Eleanor and others were settling in the house which was in suburbs. Everyone got a room for each. And the couple got a single room for one. Tiffany was blushing like a high schooler when she heard that she and Mason were to share the bed. "I can adjust myself in that left-out storeroom. I will leave the bedroom for Mason," Tiffany said as she fiddled with her fingers. "Nope, A friend of mine will come over in some time. He will occupy it," Oliver says. "I will share a room with Eleanor," she says. "Tiffany! She is freaking pregnant. They tend to occupy the whole bed. Let her sleep in peace. What''s wrong with sharing the room with Mason. If he sleeps, he won''t even move. Trust me, he sleeps in a straight posture like a log and won''t even move. When you wake up in the morning, you will find him in the same position," Nathaira said as a matter of fact. "But¡­" Tiffany wanted to say something. "Mason!" Eleanor shouted. "Sister-in-law!" he responded in his shocked state. "Shut her mouth first!" she says. He closes Tiffany''s mouth with his palm. Eleanor sighs loudly. "Cedric is better than you. He left all his shame when he courted me unlike you. When I say shut up, he used to kiss me. And I wonder¡­ what you have learned from him all these years! You deserve to stay single! Hmph! Court her properly! If Cedric was in your place, he would have thrown me on his shoulder like a potato sack and gone to the room we were supposed to be! And you¡­ stood there like a dumb pole! Hmph! Idiot!" she yells. How dare he stand like that doing nothing!? "There are two men here and some dumb idiot was isolated by me out there! But still can''t get her to say yes! How disappointing!" Eleanor points out. "Sister-in-law¡­" Mason was beyond shocked. He never knew pregnant women would react like this. "And for god fucking sake, I, Myna, And Nathaira are here. Aren''t we?! Then what the hell are you doing instead of making her unable to shut her mouth while letting Nathaira do your verbal work!? At this rate¡­ I even doubt your kissing skills! God gave you a thing called mouth. And use that! Don''t just use that smelly mouth to blow of people''s asses but also in shutting your crush''s mouth!" she yelled. The whole room was in utter silence but that didn''t stop her from yelling. "And again¡­ till you get her to say yes! Don''t tell anyone you know me! I am ashamed!" she says and stomps to her room. "What did I do? Why was she ashamed if she doesn''t say yes?" Mason asked feeling confused. "Hmph! Even I am ashamed! Don''t call me sister-in-law too!" Myna says and was about to leave. "Come, Valene! Don''t talk with disgraceful man!" she says. "Brother¡­" he calls him. "My woman is my government," Valene says and leave. While Mason was dumbfounded, Tiffany was beyond embarrassed. She never thought her friends would support her in dating Mason. But that didn''t make her any better. "Brother Oliver, Why don''t you share room with Mason? I and Nathaira would share room," she says. "Mason, Indeed you are a shame. Even after Eleanor said so much, you did nothing. Sigh¡­ I and Nathaira have to make babies. Bye," he says and leaves with Nathaira in his hands. "One second," Nathaira says. She pulls Mason to the side. "Just drag her to the room and put both of your stuff there. If she still denies, kiss her. Kiss her till she agrees," she says. "Will it work?" he asked curiously. "Even Cedric forced Eleanor to date. Didn''t that bastard become a father?" she said. "But didn''t sister-in-law kick him out?" he asked. "Idiot, he begged her. You don''t know how silly he looked when he begged. Well, we can use this black material to show his children. But now¡­ leave all shame. Be utterly active, romantic, kiss her whenever you get a chance. Make her get addicted to you. That''s the only way," she says. "Okay!" he says. He felt happy for having such a good friend like this. "But again¡­ even I am ashamed to have a friend like you. Oliver got me to agree to his proposal, Valene got Myna to agree to his proposal and they were talking their marriage. But you¡­ you are still courting her. Sigh¡­" she says and leaves. As Mason thought¡­ he felt they were all right. Everyone were at marriage talks. While he was at the stage of courting her. Even he felt ashamed of himself! [We shall try harder, buddy!] his subconscious said. [Yes! I will make her say yes to me before we return from this trip!] he vowed. He dragged both of their luggage to their room. Tiffany rushed after him. "I will take a bathe," Tiffany says. He nods his head. Tiffany opens her suitcase and takes her clothes but the stupid thing she did was not packing a towel. "Mason¡­" she calls meekly. "Hmm?" he humms in response. He lifts his suitcase on the bed and opens the cupboard to arrange his clothes. "Can I borrow your towel?" she asks. Mason looks at her with glistening eyes. Before Tiffany could get some answer she was pinned down on the bed, with him hovering over her. "You have to pay to use it," he says. "How much?" she asks feeling flustered at their closeness. A blush starts creeping over her neck and her cheeks. He smirks at her naivety and slams his lips on hers. Tiffany was shocked by the sudden kiss but when she realizes, she tries to punch his chest, but he holds her hands and pin them above her head and continues to kiss her till her senses were overpowered by his kiss, he let her off when they were out of breath. He gave one last peck on her lips before moving from her. "That is the price for using my towel," he says with a smirk. She was still flustered. He takes out his towel and give it to her. Tiffany was still shocked in her position. "Do you want to pay the price again?" he asks as he comes closer to her. "Nope!" she says and runs inside the bathroom with the towel. But she forgets her clothes outside.. Mason who notices this smirks at her. Chapter 220 - Eleanors Exclusive And Noble Servants! Ch-219 Tiffany felt like she was the biggest joke in the world. If not how could she enter the bathroom without any clothes? And she could imagine, Mason holding her clothes and sitting on her bed like a king waiting for her. She felt like a sheep who was about to get eaten by a lion. "Tiffany, I have something to do. I am going out. Take your time," he says. She hears the sound of the door closing. She let out a shaky breath she held on to till now. When she realized he left she did a mini victory dance in her head. Feeling relieved, she came out. When she looked around, she didn''t see Mason, she went to bed and picked up her clothes. All of a sudden a pair of hands came and hugged her from the back. "Mason!" she gasped. "Remember my proposal don''t let me wait for long," he says before turning his heels. "By the way, there are towels in the bathroom too. But still, you wanted to mine. Does that mean you like me?" he asked cheekily raising his brow. "You!" she showed her finger at him. "I know I am addictive. No mentions. By the way, you look hot in my towel," he says with a wink, making her blush. Mason already entered the bathroom not to embarrass her further. "Shameless! Narcissistic! Idiot! Stupid!" she yelled at him. "Thankyou!" she heard his voice resonating from bathroom. She humps and changes into a crop top and jeans. ¡ª------ Meanwhile¡­ Eleanor also takes a bath and changes into a comfortable clothing. Again, her tummy makes noise. She goes out and starts checking the food. When she found nothing, she felt like her world was going to crumble down. "BROTHERS!!!!!!" she yelled at the top of her voice, which made both men come running to her. "What happened, Angel?" Valene asked. "What happened, Sweety?" Oliver asks. A flash of challenge passes between Oliver and Valene. "I am hungry. There is no food." she says as she cries. "I will cook for you," Oliver says. "I will order a take out," Valene says. "I am faster!" Oliver says stubbornly. "Take out is faster," Valene says. "Whatever! I need food!" Eleanor yells. "I am starting now," Oliver says as he takes out the veggies from fridge. "Till then what shall I do?" she asks. "I will wash fruits for you," Nathaira''s voice comes from behind, supporting Oliver. "I will peel them for you," Myna says. "I have a few chips packets if they can help with your hunger," Tiffany says as she walks back into her room to get the food. "I will help brother Oliver in cutting and rinsing the veggies," Mason said. "My arms are sore, I have a massager in my bag. Someone get that for me," Eleanor says. "I will get it!" Valene said and ran away. Immediately Valene came back and helps her get a massage with the hand massager. But he felt the massager wasn''t doing a good job. He threw it away and started massaging on his own. ¡ª-------- When Cedric came to the house that Oliver and everyone were living, he saw his wife was being treated like a princess and everyone were serving like slaves to her. He saw Nathaira helping Eleanor eat fruits. Myna was feeding her. Tiffany was making sure that she didn''t get bored. While, Oliver was cooking and Mason was chopping. Oh, My God! Did she make everyone as her slaves!? Does that mean she doesn''t need him!? This can''t be happening!? This couldn''t be happening!? Throwing his bags at the door, he kicked of his shoes and pushed Valene aside and started massaging her hands. Feeling the sensation of hands, Eleanor turned around to see Cedric. She turned around and continued to eat but again when she realized it''s Cedric, she turned her head swiftly around. CEDRIC!? What the hell is he doing here?! "Didn''t you say you will give me some me-time?" she asked looking at him. "I am here to serve you. You can have your me-time while getting served by me!" he said while smiling cheekily. "BROTHERS!!!" she yelled. As if on cue, Mason, Valene, and Oliver came to serve her. "Throw this useless guy out," she says. Oliver and Valene picks Cedric in their hands while Mason picks his luggage. "We grew up together. And we are all men. Can''t you help me out?" Cedric begged pitifully. "I am sorry. All I care is about my sister," Valene and Oliver says together. Cedric felt like someone pushed him from a cliff. "Mason," he calls. "Brother, don''t ask me. I need sister-in-law''s help. I will do anything to please even if it comes to murdering you, I don''t mind!" Mason says breaking Cedric''s poor heart. Cedric felt like dark clouds loomed over him and started raining heavily in his head. He felt like the whole world betrayed him. [Cedric, you should be sincere.] his devil said. "By the way, brother. Sister-in-law is hungry. I shall help brother Oliver in cooking. So, help yourself in getting to the airport," Mason says before shutting the gate on his face. [Cedric! Get food to her right away and all her favorite! This will get you a pass to enter the house!] his angel says. [I agree with that stupid angel!] devils says. Cedric calls someone and gives him the list that Eleanor likes. In ten minutes, a person came to him and hands the covers of food. Cedric holds his bags and food covers in his hand. He sneakily goes to the room that was supposed to be his. Oliver already messaged him the room that belonged to him. So he settles the bag there and appears in front of Eleanor. "Eleanor, I got this food for you. There are chicken noodles, broccoli fry, stir-fried vegetables, cucumber soup, baked chicken breast with veggies, stuffed cabbage, Avacado toast, salad with Tofu and¡­" the list went on. "She can''t all," Myna says. "It''s fine." Cedric says. "Will you accept me inside the house? If you don''t want to see me, I won''t show my face to you," he says as he holds his ears and kneels in front of her. Mason was shocked to see Cedric like this. Indeed! His sister-in-law was formidable. He shall butter up to her! Eleanor''s mouth watered at the names of those dishes. "Fine!" she says. Immediately all the dishes were served in front of her. Everyone watches her in contentment. They all forgot that they were all someone with power, connections and everything. All they cares was taking care of Eleanor and the baby in her womb. They were whipped by her cuteness and her helping nature. And they didn''t mind acting like servants for her.. After all, indeed she was the boss. Chapter 221 - Christmas Night Ch-220 "Brother! You can make babies later! Come! It''s time for Santa Claus''s visit!" Eleanor visited from the hall. The house was decorated with Christmas decorations. And everything looked magical and dreamy. Eleanor wanted the decorations to be made similar to a fairytale. The time was about to tick twelve in the midnight. From her fairytales she heard, Santa would come at midnight exactly. There were only two minutes left for it. Everyone held their heads feeling annoyed. But they couldn''t show it out. "Ele, babe, you don''t believe in Santa Claus, right? Why are we waiting here?" Myna asked carefully in a low voice. "Today I believe! You got a problem!" she snapped. "Ok. I got no problem. Let''s wait. Only one minute left," Myna said with a fake smile. These days Eleanor''s pregnancy hormones were getting out of control. If they oppose her words she would cry. They were at a dead-end. While Mason started taking notes of everything Eleanor did and didn''t. When Oliver and Valene asked why he was taking notes, he replied that he was preparing himself for his future. Valene and Oliver realized they turned dumb for a while, but again even they followed Mason and started taking notes. On the other hand, the one who took most of the burn was Cedric. He has to deal with her every new tantrum every second. They prayed to God that he would be blessed with strength and mental health. Every second passed with great difficulty, everyone held their breath as the clock ticked. Only five seconds left for the clock to strike 12. A. M. 5 4 3 2 1 0! Everyone snapped their heads toward Eleanor but only to find she was caressing her belly. "Did you see that, baby? Santa is a liar. He won''t come. So, when you are born, don''t listen to Santa Claus''s stories, okay?" even though she didn''t get any moment from her womb. She smiled. "So, now mommy is tired. Let''s go and sleep," she said as she caressed her tummy. "Ele, baby. You did this to prove that Santa won''t come on Christmas to the baby?" Myna asked with a stunned expression. "Yesh!" Eleanor said. "But baby can''t hear anything till you reach the third month," Myna explained. "Oh! Then I must have wrongly remembered that baby can hear and remember from the second month," Eleanor said. Everyone sighed at her. "I am hungry," she said sheepishly. "What do you want to eat?" Oliver asked getting up from his seat. "Brother, you go make babies. Cedric will take care of me," Eleanor said. "What do you want to eat?" Cedric asked. "I want to eat something sour," she said with a big smile. Cedric nodded and left. He went to make sour chicken noodles for her. There were already sour chicken noodles. He just needed to heat them. After heating the noodles, he handed the bowl to Eleanor with a fork. Meanwhile, others left for their rooms to sleep. Eleanor put her bowl aside and looked at the tree. She joined her hands intertwining her fingers in front of the tree. "Dear Santa, give all the happiness, health, love, and care to my child. And give all his bad things, troubles, and his grief to me." Eleanor prayed. "Also, I wish everyone around me gets settled with their loved ones. And my brother, let him be healthy and have a family of his own. Let my biological father give up whatever bad thoughts he has and let everyone have happiness. "And my final wish is¡­ I want to celebrate every Christmas along with the people around me now and my family," Eleanor prayed. She didn''t know that Cedric didn''t go to his room but lurked around to take care of her. But he heard everything she prayed. His eyes watered at her prayer. She was such a silly girl to pray about everyone but not about her. Eleanor picked her bowl and continued eating again. After she was done, she placed the bowl on the table. Cedric wanted to go over but something in his heart asked him to stop. "Baby, I don''t know if you can hear me or not. But¡­ remember when you grow up, you should have people around you to take care of. Even though I don''t have people who are related to me by blood, I hope you can make lots of friends so that you won''t feel like an orphan without a mother and father. I don''t know why your grandma left me, but I never wished to see her. I know¡­ momma is a bad guy. I craved love wherever I can get it. "No one knew there is still a part of your mom yearned for your grandma''s care. But she never got it. But remember momma will not abandon you, no matter what. You are momma''s precious, baby," Eleanor said as she patted her stomach. She took a sip of water from the bottle on the table. Before Cedric could come out, she got up and left to her room to sleep. Cedric took the dirty bowl and washed it. He went to her sleep to see how she was doing. Seeing her fast asleep, he went towards her. She protectively put her hands around her belly as if she was protecting her baby from everyone. If one thinks from her point of view, she was pitiful. She was living on someone''s kindness and love. The most bitter thing in the world was receiving kindness unnecessarily and getting sympathized. Even being hated was good than feeling these things. People won''t hate you, scold you or beat you but would sympathize with you and pity you. This feeling can make a person go astray. Even Jessica Cole was someone like that. She hated Eleanor because she was pitying her or sympathizing with her. Even her first love with her because of Eleanor''s pity. She got her studies, her family was living her kindness, everywhere she went she was called exclusive beggar, she asked Eleanor to stop helping her but one way or other they needed help from her. The helplessness and the feeling of being useless developed the negativity that she had on society. But the negativity came from Eleanor''s kindness, she hated her. She transferred all the negativity she has on society to Eleanor. But again¡­ not everyone deserves kindness. Help should be offered when others asked for it. A volunteer helps make others take advantage of you. Cedric sat beside her and removed her hands. "Baby, daddy is a bad guy. Mommy is good. But from now on daddy will be a good boy and won''t trouble momma. Just ask momma to give daddy a second chance," he said. Cedric wanted to spend some time with Eleanor and his baby, while he waited he fell asleep beside her. Involuntarily he hugged her to sleep. That was the night Cedric fell asleep soundly after a long while. Even Eleanor fell asleep deeply after a while. She felt protected, warm, and safe in his arms. She snuggled closer to him burying her face in his chest.. Eleanor didn''t have any nightmare that night. Chapter 222 - New Year Ch-222 Eleanor got up in the middle of her sleep as she wanted to go to the bathroom but something was stopping her. Why does she feel like a mountain was placed on her? She tried to move and struggle but the mountain held her down firmly making it hard for her to move. "Help," she moaned as she struggled. But her small yelp made Cedric wake up. The mountain that held her down was Cedric''s weight, when he moved Eleanor opened her eyes only to see him on her bed. "What are you doing here?" she asked angrily raising her voice at him. "I just wanted to spend some time with my wife and my baby on Christmas night," he said like a bullied child. "Get up! I need to use the washroom," she said. "Oh," he said and got down the bed. Eleanor got up and walked ahead but she bumped into the wall and fell on the ground on her butt this made her cry in pain. "Cedric," she called as she sobbed. Cedric was taken aback by her cry. He thought she was used to this room and can walk freely but she bumped into the wall. Cedric immediately turned on the lights and went near her. "Are you okay?" he asked with a voice filled with concern. He never thought she would bump like this, if he did she wouldn''t have to cry. "I am sorry. It''s my fault. I will be careful from now on. Don''t cry," he said as he hugged her crouching down beside her. "It hit me," she said as she buried her face in the crook of his neck. Cedric doesn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She was behaving like a kid as days passed. Nevertheless, he consoled. After she calmed down she went to the bathroom. Cedric made a mental to buy houses with similar layouts to their mansions. So that Eleanor wouldn''t have to suffer like this. With this, he helped her to go to the bathroom and relieve herself. When she came out, Cedric tucked her in the bed and joined her. And as if on cue she snuggled closer to him and slept. ¡ª--------- Next day¡­ "Brother, I want to go to the fair," Eleanor said as she ate her breakfast. "Okay," Valene and Oliver said together. They both shared a menacing look before continuing to eat their food. Eleanor and everyone went to the fair and played a bit. When she was tired everyone left along with her after having their lunch in a restaurant. Eleanor''s legs were swollen by the time she reached home. Cedric started massaging her legs slowly. ¡ª-------- Days passed and it was the day of a new year. "Cedric! Why are you dilly-dallying?" Eleanor yelled from behind. There were only a few hours left for the new year to come. Eleanor''s wish was to celebrate the new year on the ship. Everyone planned to celebrate the new year on a ship. Oliver has private ships so¡­ they don''t need to worry about booking a ship for the night. Everyone packed their things for the night. But Cedric was packing the things for the past two hours but still, his packing wasn''t done. She wondered what he was packing. "Cedric, if you don''t come in two minutes. We will lock you here before we leave!" Eleanor threatened. Cedric quickly packed the things and came down swiftly. "Cedric, we are not going on a vacation. No need of so many things!" Eleanor said exasperatedly. "But these are not all mine. What if you are hungry while waiting for the new year? And we are on the sea. If you don''t feel fine, we need to do something. And what if you have somebody pains? And some daily clothes that are comfortable for you," Cedric said as he scratched his head in confusion. He doesn''t know how to express his love but he was trying his best to make up everything. Seeing Eleanor smile, Mason took out his handbook and started taking notes. [So, this is how a spouse would be happy.] he thought. He saw Cedric trying to make up with Eleanor relentlessly. Even though he felt pity for him, Eleanor was the boss and she got the final say. But again, the pain Eleanor went through shouldn''t be neglected and also the pains Cedric took shouldn''t be neglected. They both weren''t perfect but they were an imperfectly perfect couple. These things should be solved by themselves. And if he or someone enters this situation, the situation would only be complicated. So, he couldn''t afford to enter the situation and complicate it. Mason was observing every couple and learning something. He wanted to give the best life for Tiffany. She didnt care if he was an illegitimate child or not. She just took care of him. When he needs someone, she came to him. How could he lose a gem like that? He knew his father wants him to marry someone from the circle but he was sure to fight for himself and his love. Seeing Cedric and Eleanor he realized even the people from the same circle have some conflicts but they could be overcome with time and patience. Finally, they reached the sea in an hour. Cedric threw the luggage to other men and carried Eleanor in his hands. Even though Eleanor asked him to put her down, he didn''t listen. He just carried her safely. In his opinion, even walking wasn''t safe for her. Eleanor felt annoyed but everyone supported Cedric. She got nothing but to nod her head. After reaching the deck, he put her down and helped her stand on her feet. "What do you want to do now?" he asked her. "Let''s fireworks here. And have a chocolate cake. And let''s spend the night with our friend while sharing so many words," Eleanor said. Cedric wondered why Eleanor wants to live in a group. It''s so unlikely of her. He just scolded himself for being paranoid. How could he forget her pregnancy hormones? They celebrated their new year As Eleanor wished. Everyone was awake the whole night as they talked many things, they laughed, danced, sang and had a quality time. Cedric felt it was a pity that Edward wasn''t here. But he chose not to come and he could d nothing. Nevertheless, it''s the happiest new year ever he celebrated. --------- Author''s notes: A reader Dm'' ed me. Asking me if I don''t update why don''t you remove privilege. I tried to remove privilege. But maybe I don''t know the right process or something, so it failed. First-tier is a default tier that cannot be removed. But remaining can be. If I don''t finish this book by next month, I will mark it completed. So that everyone can read the privilege chapter. And the remaining story would be added as a side story. Thankyou. Chapter 223 - I Am A Fool To Leave You Ch-223 "Aren''t you sleepy?" Cedric asked Eleanor who was leaning on him as he sat on the floor. "Nope," she said as she stretched her legs. "What do you want to do now?" he asked. "Let me be like this for a while," she said. He nodded. Even though he didn''t get her forgiveness, her company was enough for him to feel at ease. She can hate him, beat him, scold him and do everything to him but he wants her to be with him. "Good night guys," said Tiffany before she went inside and yeah followed by Mason. "I wish they could get together soon," Eleanor said as she yawned. "It will take time," Cedric said. "Why?" Eleanor asked with furrowed brows. "Because unlike me, Cedric or Valene, Mason is the kind of person who would rather get hurt than hurt the one he loved. And he fears that he might be rejected if he proposes to her. But once she says yes, he would even go to the sky and will pluck the stars for her. As of now¡­ he was making her get comfortable around him and letting her get used to him." Oliver said. "Why does he do that?" Eleanor asked. "Eleanor, the pregnancy made you dumb!" Nathaira said with a disbelief look. "Cedric, see she is calling me dumb. I am hurt. I will cry!" Eleanor said and hugged Cedric turning around as she sobbed. "God! Nathaira! Can you control tongue!?" Cedric snapped at her. "What the!" Nathaira was speechless. "Eleanor! Do you think only you got a boyfriend! Even I have one!" Nathaira said and hugged Oliver while settling herself in his lap. "Baby, see they distributing PDA. Take me inside!" she said with a pout. Oliver kissed her pout and lifted her in his arms in bridal style. "Stop," Nathaira said making Oliver stop in his tracks. "Eleanor, you know what? There is something that I can do while you can''t. Do you know what it is?" Nathaira asked as she looked at Eleanor. She circled her arms around Oliver. "I can make love and kiss Oliver whenever i want. While you can''t do the same for Cedric!" she said and asked Oliver to take her away. "Baby, even we can make love. Let''s go and make some babies," Valene lifted Myna in his arms and carried her away. Eleanor pouted at them. "Don''t worry. They just want to tease you. And as for Mason¡­ you know what¡­ habits are hard to let go. And he was becoming a habit of Tiffany. And Tiffany won''t be able to live without Mason. Even though it''s time taking, it will work," Cedric said to her. "And you are my habit," Eleanor said sitting in his lap while staring into his eyes deeply. "What?" he asked feeling confused. "Cedric, even though I was angry, frustrated, down and disappointed. I still can''t imagine how to live without you. I thought I could make do that way but I still can''t. I don''t know what future holds. But starting now¡­ I want to be with you and share the rest of my life with you. "Let''s fight for our safety together. Let''s share our laughs, sadness, happiness, troubles and everything together. Let''s get back together," she said looking at him. She wanted to know his reaction, that made her unable to break the eye contact with him. She saw a shot of surprise and a few tears that threatened to fall down from his eyes. She doesn''t know if he was happy or not. Eleanor felt like a fool. Was he sad to get back with her? She doesn''t know what to do now. Eleanor just wanted to get up and jump into the sea. And she could say that the depth was quite deep. From the time it was new year, they were all sitting on the deck and started talking random things. Even though she felt noisy she felt at ease. The ship stopped long ago after they got to a safe distance. And she knew if they go ahead it would be dangerous. And the depth the ship was at now can''t be ignored. She regretted for taking things slow. If she said this earlier maybe she shouldn''t have to face this rejection. She felt like she deserved it. If not how could he not say a single thing? "I know I troubled you. You don''t have to force yourself to be with for the sake of child even if you don''t like me," Eleanor said. Cedric was overwhelmed by her confession. His woman was willing to be with him. He has tears of joy in his eyes. For some odd reason, he couldn''t speak. It was like his throat was dry. When he heard her troubled and misunderstood words. He was shocked at her. He understood that her pregnancy hormones were making her think of the extremes. "Eleanor, I am just so happy with your confession. I don''t know what to say. All I could say is¡­ even if there was no child between us. I love you. I love you yesterday, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, and for the eternity of my life. Don''t overthink," Cedric. She looked at him with her watery eyes. "Really?" she asked. "Yes, As real as the sun rises despite many hurricanes and disasters," he said as he kissed her plump lips. Their kiss was slow and deep. They shared how much they missed each other. When they broke the kiss, they panted as they rested their foreheads together. "I missed you," Cedric said. "I and baby missed you too," Eleanor said. "I will not leave you anymore," he said. "If you leave you don''t need to return again," she said seriously. "I won''t repeat the mistakes I committed in the past he said," as he kissed her forehead. Eleanor nodded and snuggled closer to him. "Idiot, you created all unnecessary drama and lost many precious things," Eleanor grumbled. "I am a fool.. I won''t miss any from now on," he said as he put his chin on her head. Chapter 224 - Lets Get Married. Ch-224 Everyone was surprised that Eleanor forgave Cedric. But nevertheless, they were all happy for them. They stayed in Arrowglen for a few more days before they left. ¡ª------------ "Cedric," Eleanor called out. "Hmm," he responded. "Let''s get married," she responded. "When?" he asked with shock and surprise. "Now!" she said. "You sure!" he asked. "Yes," she said with a smile. "Fine," he said. "Uncle, drive the car towards the civil affairs bureau," Cedric said to his driver. "Sir, you and Young Mistress should calm down. This is early in the morning 6. A. M. You have to wait till 9. A. M for them to open the Civil affairs bureau. So, why don''t you go back,take a shower, and have food? And collect your ID proofs and other things before you go there?" The driver reminded them. "Aww¡­ Cedric, you got so thoughtful people around you. You should raise the pay for uncle," Eleanor said with a smile. "As you say my queen," he said. Eleanor went to the Zora mansion. She didn''t find her father at home. She felt weird at it but soon her words were corrupted by her marriage with Cedric. She took a shower, had breakfast and she dressed up. "Aunt Jenna, tell dad that I will return in the afternoon. Do you know where he went?" she asked. "Your dad is visiting your brother frequently, Lady Eleanor," Aunt Jenna said. Aunt Jenna doesn''t know that Eleanor doesn''t know that her brother was awake. She thought Eleanor knew all along. "Oh, Are there any improvements with brother''s condition? He didn''t even call me from the time I left Lucren," Eleanor said with a pout. "Oh!" Aunt Jenna was surprised. Till now she doesn''t know that Eleanor wasn''t aware of the fact that Martin was awake. "Actually, Lady your brother was aw¡­." before she could finish her words Eleanor''s phone rang loudly. "I am in front of your house, Eleanor," Cedric said immediately even without saying hi or hello to her the moment she picked the phone. "You are impatient!" Eleanor said. "It''s a special day after all," he said. "Fine. I am ready," she said and hung the call. "Aunt Jenna, Today is a special day. So, make sweets and big buffet. I am gonna call my friends and everyone here. And if dad calls you ask him to come over. Nearly ten to fifteen members would come. And make my favvorites. And i want something sour. I am cravings for sour things," Eleanor said. "And also¡­ you can prepare food for the servants too!" Eleanor said with a smile. Then she dashed out of the house. "My Lady, slower!" Aunt Jenna yelled from behind. She chuckled at Eleanor''s childishness. But remembering her words, she knew she doesn''t have much time. And she needs to take care of the food preparations. There were only three hours time for lunch. She needs to ask help from other servants. ¡ª-------------- "Here you are," Cedric said as the bouncy Eleanor landed herself in his embrace. "Yesh!" she said as she rubbed her face to his chest. "Lets go," he said. They climbed the car and directly drove to the civil affairs bureau. Cedric already informed his father and his sister. They were happy for them. And even before they reach the civil affairs bureau, both Regan and Katherine were waiting for them. "Brother!" Katherine landed herself in Cedric''s embrace. "What!? Who are you!? Cedric, are you cheating on me again!?!" Eleanor asked with a shocked expression on her face. When she came out of the car, she saw a woman hugging Cedric. Oh, god what does she supposed to do?! "Eleanor, she is not anybody. She is my sister, Katherine," he said. Katherine peeled herself from her brother and showed her face to Eleanor. "It''s you!" Eleanor said as she pointed her finger at her. "Sister-in-law, hehe," Katherine said as shrunk back. "Kathy, did you do something behind my back to your sister-in-law?" Cedric asked with his narrowed eyes. "Brother¡­." she said as she smiled nervously. "What did she do?" he asked. "Before when I went to shop for your annual day banquet, I went for shopping. That time, she helped me in dealing with Jessica," Eleanor said. "Oh¡­" he said. "I will take care of it for you. Kathy¡­ I remember that you had my credit card. I am going to take it back," Cedric said. "Brother! That''s so mean! It''s dad''s idea. He sat in car and sent me inside to see my sister-in-law. I have proof that dad was there too at that time," she said as she threw Regan under the bus swiftly. Suddenly, Regan realized, he has an important work. Watching the time on his wrist watch, he decided to leave as soon as possible and the as soon as possible is now! "Cedric, forget it. I have cute sister-in-law. Why are you so hard to get along? Can''t you be gentle on her? She is just a baby," Eleanor said to him. "Yes, yes! See sister-in-law, he is always bullying me!" katherine said as she walked towards Eleanor and hugged her. Katherine stuck her tongue to her brother as she showed off her victory to him. "You brat!" he said as he started running toward her. "Will you fight with her or marry me?" Eleanor asked. "I will marry you," he said. "Then come in," she said. Before she entered the civil affairs bureau, she dragged Katherine to the side. "So you deceived me?" Eleanor asked with a ''sad'' face. "Nope! I am curious to see you!" she said. Hurriedly. "But you didn''t tell me about yourself even after we met for so many times," Eleanor said with a ''sad'' sigh. "Sister-in-law, i am sorry. I will do anything to make it up for you," she said sincerely falling in to the trap. "Then do one thing for me," Eleanor asked. Katherine nodded. Eleanor said something to her in her ear. And she nodded vigorously. "Don''t worry, Sister-in-law. Leave this to me! I will take care! Rest assured!" Katherine said confidently. "Then I will leave this in your care," Eleanor said. Katherine felt like she has a huge burden on her shoulders. Regan came to her. "What did she ask?" he asked curiously. "Dad, stay away. Sister-in-law is so awesome. She gave me a big task to do with so much trust. I must live up to her trust," Katherine said and left with her puffed-up chest. Regan: "..." -------- author''s notes: Important! Read Author''s Notes! Chapter 225 - Martin And Aidens Talk Ch-225 After nearly two hours, both Cedric and Eleanor came out with their marriage certificates. Regan, Cedric, and Eleanor started to drive to Zora''s mansion. On the other hand, Katherine started to call Mason, Myna, Tiffany, Raymund, Edward, Valene, Aunt Aria to Zora''s mansion. ¡ª----------- On the other hand¡­ "Mr. Aiden Zora, you can take the patient home. All the formalities were done," the doctor said. "Thank you, doctor. Will your daughter comes to take him?" the doctor asked. "Nope, she is out of the station. She doesn''t even know he is awake. It''s a surprise for her," he said. "That''s a cool thing. But you need another person to help," the doctor said. "I got my butler, He will help," Aiden said. "Okay, fine. That''s a relief. Use the medicine on time. And if he feels any discomfort just get him here," the doctor said. "Okay, thank you," Aiden said. Martin woke up fifteen days ago. Even though he woke up, it takes time for him to function like a normal person. And he was walking with help now. His legs need to regain balance, he needs to take treatment so that everything goes fine. He finished half of the treatment. And for the next fifteen days, if he takes the treatment carefully, he would be able to walk without support. Aiden helped Aiden into the wheelchair. "Dad, I can walk by myself," Martin said. "I know. I want you to be careful," Aiden said with care. Martin wanted to say something but he let it be. "Shit!" Aiden cursed seeing his phone. "What happened?" Martin asked. "I thought to give surprise to her but your bratty sister is giving me a heart attack!" Aiden yelled. "Dad, calm down. What did she do this time?" Martin asked with curiosity. "She married Cedric. And arranged a surprise party for me," Aiden said. "Oh," Martin responded. "What do you mean by oh?" Aiden asked feeling frustrated. "Dad, you should calm down," Martin said. Aiden couldn''t understand how could his son be so cool When Eleanor married to that hopeless guy. Didn''t he say she would be daddy''s princess? Why? For child? But they could afford to raise a child! And Martin''s cool attitude was making him angry. Oh? What the hell was that!? "Dad, listen to me first," he said. "What?" Aiden asked his voice clearly saying he was annoyed. "She married him. That''s something unchangeable. And even though, what Cedric did was wrong he did that to protect her. He doesn''t want her to be involved in a mess. So, he took that step and he realized. And do you think Eleanor would forgive him easily? She must him tormented him enough and made him pay for his mistake. So¡­ don''t worry. "And again apart from him, she wouldn''t be able to accept another man in her life. If he torments her again¡­ let''s get her back. Till then let''s give a chance them. And everyone deserves a second chance. Even he does," Martin said. Even though Whatever Martin said was right¡­ it''s just that Aiden was not willing to share his daughter right now. And moreover his son woke up now¡­ he wants to have his family with him at least for a while. And as a father¡­ how could he digest the fact that his daughter would be shared by someone else. This shouldn''t happen. If his daughter leaves, he would miss her laughs, whines, her pouts, her craziness and her mischievous self. He want her to be with him for more time. "Dad¡­ I know you want to be with Eleanor for more time. But don''t you think it''s time for her to let go. You will have me. I will marry someone else. You can play with my children," Martin said. "But Myna got someone else in her life," aiden said in his displeased tone. "It''s good. I always felt her like my sister. Not as a woman. I am glad she moved on," he said. "Is that what you think?" Aiden asked. "Yeah, dad," he said. "Sigh¡­" Martin sighed sadly. "Dad, now we are grown up. We can take care of ourselves. Just don''t worry. Let us handle our things. If you meddle in the things knowingly or unknowingly that will make us go away from ou," Martin said. "Are you threatening me, boy?" he asked. "No, dad. I am telling you," he said. "Dad, let''s go back. Eleanor must be waiting for you. And I want to see her too," Martin said. "Okay," he said. They entered the car and settled inside it. After they were settled Eric started driving the car. "Dad¡­" he started breaking the awkward silence in the car. "Yes," Aiden responded. "I will join the company after two months. Let Eleanor run her resorts and restaurant," Martin said. "Martin, I am okay with Eleanor handling her business while leaving this. But you entering the company in this state is not good," Aiden said. "Dad, I know what I am doing. Don''t be too paranoid. And it''s a thing after two months. We should inform the board members. This way we will have less headache. And Cedric and Eleanor would announce their relationship to the world. That will make things better for the company but again it will endanger her life too. I have to protect her," Martin said. "Sigh¡­ whatever you say." Aiden gave in. "Dad¡­ let''s arrange a board meeting tomorrow," he said. "Why tomorrow? Eleanor came today only. I want to spend time with her tomorrow." Aiden said. "Dad¡­ you spend time with Eleanor Uncle Eric and my PA, guards will accompany me. I will take care of the things. All I need to do was¡­ just show my face and give them a heads up." Martin said. "Martin," Aiden wanted to say something but held back. His son was like a maze to him now. He was talking everything in puzzles. It''s as if he was doing something. Precisely building walls. Why? Why does he needs to build walls? And again why was he so calm? He couldn''t decipher things. But he knew his son was capable of taking care of things.. He could do nothing other than letting him solve. Chapter 226 - Meeting Martin Ch-226 Eleanor doesn''t know her day would be this special. She couldn''t help but cry loudly. She never thought Martin would be awake on her special. "Brother! You meanie! You didn''t talk to me all these days even though you are awake! You don''t love me anymore! I hate you! I hate you!" she said as she hit his chest slowly with her feather-like punches. She felt like her world betrayed her. Her father didn''t tell her about her brother''s health condition and her brother didn''t tell her about his condition. Were they that against her knowing about Martin? Was it because she became redundant? Was it because she wasn''t their biological daughter. "So¡­ it''s because I am not your biological daughter. So you did this. I know I am food to believe that you guys would love me no matter what. But here¡­ I am like this," she said as she wailed harder. Martin was shocked dumb at her confession. Was she feeling out of place because she knew about her birth? But he never wanted her to regret anything. He felt like¡­ he was a baddie. "Baby, see¡­. Brother doesn''t want you to be burdened. All he wanted was for you to be at peace and happy. I heard you are going to take some time off from you. I don''t want to ruin it. Apart from dad, Aunt Jenna, and my doctor, no one knew about my health. I kept it secret to show myself healthy and fine. But see here I am still in a wheelchair. I wanted to show my healthy self to you," he said as he hugged. "And you are my sister. Even though we don''t have the same father¡­ we have the same mother. We are related by blood. How could you say you don''t belong here? You are my sister. Okay!?" Martin said. Eleanor calmed down gradually and nodded her head. "Then you have to be with me all day from today," she said. "Okay," he said. But Eleanor pouted. "What happened now?" he asked. "She must be hungry with all the drama she did," a voice came from the door. "Brother!!!!" she said as she ran towards Oliver who was at the door. Martin and Valene felt like a dagger was dug into their hearts when they saw her running towards the man near the door. "When did you come from Arrowglen?" she asked. "Just now!" he said. "Really?" she asked with her gleaming eyes. "Yes," he replied with a smile. He bent down and kissed her forehead. "Where is Nathara?" she asked. "She went to Callan''s to bring her brother and father," he said. "Okay. Come in!" she invited. When Martin saw Oliver''s face clearly he was stunned. Wasn''t he the one¡­. But he got green eyes while he got brown. This was too much to be a coincidence. He decided to observe him for some time. "Everyone, before joining the dining hall, wash your hands, sanitize them and wipe them properly. My sister is pregnant after all, cleanliness should be a must," Martin reminded. "Oh, god! Martin. Even you. We already have enough men to pamper that princess! Don''t make it hard for us to breathe," Myna said. "I only have one sister. If not her whom shall I pamper?" he asked. "Me," she said. "What do you mean?" Martin asked shocked clearly misunderstanding her words. "Didn''t you say that you treated me as your sister? Then why didn''t you treat me better?" she asked as she accused him. Martin was stunned at her. "Baby, treat me better okay?" Myna asked as she turned towards Valene. "Okay," he said. "If he doesn''t tell me. I will take care of him," aria said from behind. "Ahh! Mom! Can you make some noice when you come in? By the way the entrance is in the front. How in the hell you came from back?" he asked. "What is the fun in coming from front? Coming from the back is more exciting!" Aria said as she smiled. "Mom, remember you have a son and you will soon have a grandchild. Don''t be a kid." Valene said as he warned. "As if you are already baking a grandchild. Look at Cedric, he got married and his wife is pregnant. You already have a girlfriend but you still didn''t meet her parents. Why are rejecting the idea of meeting her parents?" she asked as she twisted his ears. "Mom, what do you mean? I didn''t do that?" he said as he pleaded. "Mom, leave him for now. Let''s have lunch. Eleanor must be hungry," Myna sad as she came to his rescue. Just then¡­ Nathaira came with Edward and her father. "I thought Simon came," Griffin voiced out immediately. "He will be here any moment, Uncle," Raymund answered. "Okay," Griffin Callan said. Just then Simon Owen and Adam Boris came. "Never though Adam would be here," Griffin said. "Dad! Enough!" Nathaira snapped. "It''s fine. I am happy that Eleanor is happy now," Adam said with a smile. And his gaze fell on Mason and Tiffany. "I am still waiting for you to introduce her. If not here, I won''t get to meet her again, right?" Adam said as he looked at Mason. "Uncle, what he can do? He didn''t even propose to Tiffany. How slow! I even advised him on how to chase her. But he never took single advice of mine," Eleanor said begrudgingly. "You did?" Adam squinted his eyes at his son. "Sigh¡­ I thought at least you could give me a grandchild," Adam said with a disappointed sigh. "Why do you need a grandchild all of a sudden?" Simon asked. "One day, that old idiot called me in the middle of the night and boasted to me, that he was going to be a grandfather. I vowed to become a grandfather as soon as possible. I felt god that he got a girlfriend. But this brat still didn''t propose to her. What a shame!" Adam felt exasperated. That night was still ringing in his ears. He will become a grandfather too! How dare this old carrot mock him and boast in front of him! He couldn''t help but feel sad. Even Simon and Griffin felt heartache at the memory of that painful night. After vowing to get revenge from Aiden, they joined the table.. They had a blissful lunch despite the dangers that were lurking around them.